Redde debitum. Or, A discourse in defence of three chiefe fatherhoods grounded upon a text dilated to the latitude of the fift Commandement; and is therfore grounded thereupon, because 'twas first intended for the pulpit, and should have beene concluded in one or two sermons, but is extended since to a larger tract; and written chiefely in confutation of all disobedient and factious kinde of people, who are enemies both to the Church and state. By John Svvan.

Swan, John, d. 1671
Publisher: Printed by I ohn D awson for Iohn Williams at the signe of the Crane in St Pauls Church yard
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1640
Approximate Era: CharlesI
TCP ID: A13216 ESTC ID: S118031 STC ID: 23514
Subject Headings: Church of England -- Controversial literature -- Anglican authors; Ten commandments -- Parents;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 REDDE DEBITƲM. PROV. 30.11. There is is a generation that curseth their Father, and doth not blesse their Mother. RED DEBITƲM. CURAE. 30.11. There is is a generation that Curseth their Father, and does not bless their Mother. j-jn n1. np1. crd. pc-acp vbz vbz dt n1 cst vvz po32 n1, cc vdz xx vvi po32 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 THis text in generall is the declaration of an offence, wherein we have two parts. The first is a Denomination of the parties offending: THis text in general is the declaration of an offence, wherein we have two parts. The First is a Denomination of the parties offending: d n1 p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns12 vhb crd n2. dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg: (4) discourse (DIV1) 2 Page 1
2 The second is an expression of the particularities of their offence. The second is an expression of the particularities of their offence. dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f po32 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 2 Page 1
3 The denomination is in the word generation for (saith the Text) There is a generation. The offence is twofold. First, that they curse: The denomination is in the word generation for (Says the Text) There is a generation. The offence is twofold. First, that they curse: dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp (vvz dt n1) pc-acp vbz dt n1. dt n1 vbz j. ord, cst pns32 vvb: (4) discourse (DIV1) 3 Page 1
4 Secondly, that they doe not blesse. Secondly, that they do not bless. ord, cst pns32 vdb xx vvi. (4) discourse (DIV1) 4 Page 1
5 For as there is a generation, so there is even such a generation as curseth their father and doth not blesse their Mother. For as there is a generation, so there is even such a generation as Curseth their father and does not bless their Mother. p-acp a-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1, av pc-acp vbz av d dt n1 c-acp vvz po32 n1 cc vdz xx vvi po32 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 4 Page 1
6 Concerning the first of which, there lurkes (perhaps) some ambiguity in the word generation. I shall by degrees therefore unfold or explicate what a generation is, together with the kinds thereof, that thereby it may appeare what the text meaneth by saying, There is a generation. Concerning the First of which, there lurks (perhaps) Some ambiguity in the word generation. I shall by Degrees Therefore unfold or explicate what a generation is, together with the Kinds thereof, that thereby it may appear what the text means by saying, There is a generation. vvg dt ord pp-f q-crq, a-acp vvz (av) d n1 p-acp dt n1 n1. pns11 vmb p-acp n2 av vvi cc vvi r-crq dt n1 vbz, av p-acp dt n2 av, cst av pn31 vmb vvi r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp vvg, a-acp vbz dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 5 Page 2
7 A Generation is either in respect of succession, or in respect of qualities. That of succession is either generall or in more particular. A Generation is either in respect of succession, or in respect of qualities. That of succession is either general or in more particular. dt n1 vbz av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n2. cst pp-f n1 vbz d n1 cc p-acp av-dc j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 6 Page 2
8 The Generall hath respect to the succeeding times of all ages and all persons in every nation under heaven. The General hath respect to the succeeding times of all ages and all Persons in every Nation under heaven. dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n2 pp-f d n2 cc d n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 8 Page 2
9 Thus were the chronologicall periods of time, and ages of the world, Generations: as from the Creation to the Floud; Thus were the chronological periods of time, and ages of the world, Generations: as from the Creation to the Flood; av vbdr dt j n2 pp-f n1, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, n2: c-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 8 Page 2
10 from the Floud to the Promise; from the Promise to the Law; from the Law to the Temple; from the Flood to the Promise; from the Promise to the Law; from the Law to the Temple; p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1; p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1; p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 8 Page 2
11 from the Temple to the captivity; from the captivity to Christ; from Christ to us; and from us to the end of the world. from the Temple to the captivity; from the captivity to christ; from christ to us; and from us to the end of the world. p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1; p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1; p-acp np1 p-acp pno12; cc p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 8 Page 2
12 Or (if they be accounted according to that distinction of 6. Ages, wherein men suffer the labours and travells of this present world) they are from the Creation to the Floud, from the Floud to Abraham; from Abraham to David; from David to the captivity: from the captivity to Christ; Or (if they be accounted according to that distinction of 6. Ages, wherein men suffer the labours and travels of this present world) they Are from the Creation to the Flood, from the Flood to Abraham; from Abraham to David; from David to the captivity: from the captivity to christ; cc (cs pns32 vbb vvn vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f crd ng1, c-crq n2 vvb dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d j n1) pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1; p-acp np1 p-acp np1; p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1: p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 8 Page 2
13 and from Christ to the end of the world. These are the generall. and from christ to the end of the world. These Are the general. cc p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. d vbr dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 8 Page 2
14 The more particular were pertinent either to some one nation, or to a private descent of particular families. The more particular were pertinent either to Some one Nation, or to a private descent of particular families. dt av-dc j vbdr j av-d p-acp d crd n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 9 Page 3
15 Of the first of these in the Gospell it is said that This generation shall not passe till all bee fulfilled, And of the second, in the Psalmist thus we read, that In the next generation his name shall be cleane put out, which (if we respect the time) is seldome or never more then an hundred yeares; Of the First of these in the Gospel it is said that This generation shall not pass till all be fulfilled, And of the second, in the Psalmist thus we read, that In the next generation his name shall be clean put out, which (if we respect the time) is seldom or never more then an hundred Years; pp-f dt ord pp-f d p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz vvn cst d n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp d vbb vvn, cc pp-f dt ord, p-acp dt n1 av pns12 vvb, cst p-acp dt ord n1 po31 n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn av, r-crq (cs pns12 vvb dt n1) vbz av cc av-x av-dc cs dt crd n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 9 Page 3
16 as is witnessed by that of Moses [ in Gen. 15. ] where we read of foure generations in the compasse or space of foure hundred yeares. as is witnessed by that of Moses [ in Gen. 15. ] where we read of foure generations in the compass or Molle of foure hundred Years. c-acp vbz vvn p-acp d pp-f np1 [ p-acp np1 crd ] c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f crd n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f crd crd n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 9 Page 3
17 Now because a generation in these large extents produce a diversity of factions, and severall multitudes of dispositions, some following the streame of one thing, some another, it is that I have secondly observed another kind of generation: viz. in respect of qualities. Now Because a generation in these large extents produce a diversity of factions, and several Multitudes of dispositions, Some following the stream of one thing, Some Another, it is that I have secondly observed Another kind of generation: viz. in respect of qualities. av p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j n2 vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, cc j n2 pp-f n2, d vvg dt n1 pp-f crd n1, d n-jn, pn31 vbz cst pns11 vhb ord vvd j-jn n1 pp-f n1: n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 10 Page 3
18 And unto this the text adhereth as most pertinent, for that's a generation in respect of quality, wherin a race, Sect, And unto this the text adhereth as most pertinent, for that's a generation in respect of quality, wherein a raze, Sect, cc p-acp d dt n1 vvz p-acp ds j, c-acp d|vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-crq dt n1, n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 10 Page 3
19 or company of people follow either the doing of that which is good, or the doing of that which is bad. or company of people follow either the doing of that which is good, or the doing of that which is bad. cc n1 pp-f n1 vvb d dt vdg pp-f d r-crq vbz j, cc av vdg pp-f d r-crq vbz j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 10 Page 3
20 The first of which is a generation not so much pure in their owne eyes as in Gods. The second is a froward perverse and crooked generation; The First of which is a generation not so much pure in their own eyes as in God's The second is a froward perverse and crooked generation; dt ord pp-f r-crq vbz dt n1 xx av av-d j p-acp po32 d n2 c-acp p-acp n2 dt ord vbz dt j j cc j n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 11 Page 3
21 from which (as the Apostle speaketh) every good Christian must save himselfe. from which (as the Apostle speaks) every good Christian must save himself. p-acp r-crq (c-acp dt n1 vvz) d j njp vmb vvi px31. (4) discourse (DIV1) 11 Page 3
22 The kinds of these perverse or crooked ones are many and among the rest, this in the text is one, The Kinds of these perverse or crooked ones Are many and among the rest, this in the text is one, dt n2 pp-f d j cc j pi2 vbr d cc p-acp dt n1, d p-acp dt n1 vbz pi, (4) discourse (DIV1) 11 Page 3
23 and as one, so none of the best, For There is a generation that curseth their father, and as one, so none of the best, For There is a generation that Curseth their father, cc c-acp pi, av pix pp-f dt js, c-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 cst vvz po32 n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 11 Page 3
24 and doth not blesse their mother. And thus much of the denomination of the offenders, 2 Their offence followeth, and it is two fold. First, that they curse. and does not bless their mother. And thus much of the denomination of the offenders, 2 Their offence follows, and it is two fold. First, that they curse. cc vdz xx vvi po32 n1. cc av d pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, crd po32 n1 vvz, cc pn31 vbz crd n1. ord, cst pns32 vvb. (4) discourse (DIV1) 11 Page 4
25 Secondly, that they doe not blesse. The first is a sinne of commission: The second of omission: Secondly, that they do not bless. The First is a sin of commission: The second of omission: ord, cst pns32 vdb xx vvi. dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f n1: dt ord pp-f n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 12 Page 4
26 the one commits the evill he should not do; the other omits the good that he should doe: the one commits the evil he should not do; the other omits the good that he should do: dt pi vvz dt j-jn pns31 vmd xx vdi; dt n-jn vvz dt j cst pns31 vmd vdi: (4) discourse (DIV1) 13 Page 4
27 And so (like erring sheepe) both have wandred and gone astray. In the commissive part the sinne of the generation is set downe positively. In the omissive privatively. And so (like erring sheep) both have wandered and gone astray. In the commissive part the sin of the generation is Set down positively. In the omissive privatively. cc av (av-j vvg n1) d vhb vvn cc vvn av. p-acp dt j n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp av-j. p-acp dt j av-j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 13 Page 4
28 Or in the commissive part there is the act and the object. The Act is cursing: The object is the father. Or in the commissive part there is the act and the Object. The Act is cursing: The Object is the father. cc p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vbz dt n1 cc dt n1. dt n1 vbz vvg: dt n1 vbz dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 14 Page 4
29 The Act, in it selfe single and alone, is bad enough: The Act, in it self single and alone, is bad enough: dt n1, p-acp pn31 n1 j cc j, vbz j av-d: (4) discourse (DIV1) 15 Page 4
30 but is made so much the worse by reason of the circumstances, or by reason of that speciall object at which it aymeth. but is made so much the Worse by reason of the Circumstances, or by reason of that special Object At which it aimeth. cc-acp vbz vvn av av-d dt av-jc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, cc p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz. (4) discourse (DIV1) 15 Page 4
31 For such relation as is between the Father and the Sonne; such (yea the same) is between this Act or and his Object. For such Relation as is between the Father and the Son; such (yea the same) is between this Act or and his Object. p-acp d n1 c-acp vbz p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1; d (uh dt d) vbz p-acp d n1 cc cc po31 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 15 Page 4
32 The omissive part affords an object also, but 'tis detained in the privation of such an act, The omissive part affords an Object also, but it's detained in the privation of such an act, dt j n1 vvz dt n1 av, cc-acp pn31|vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 16 Page 4
33 as of right should looke towards, and not from it; as of right should look towards, and not from it; c-acp pp-f j-jn vmd vvi p-acp, cc xx p-acp pn31; (4) discourse (DIV1) 16 Page 4
34 for although the power of a Father be in many respects greater then the power of a Mother; for although the power of a Father be in many respects greater then the power of a Mother; c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb p-acp d n2 jc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 16 Page 4
35 yet (as saith Chemnitius ) there must be an exequation of dutie and honour, as well to the one as to the other; yet (as Says Chemnitz) there must be an exequation of duty and honour, as well to the one as to the other; av (c-acp vvz np1) pc-acp vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp av p-acp dt crd p-acp p-acp dt j-jn; (4) discourse (DIV1) 16 Page 4
36 as well to the inferiour as the no bler sexe; as well to the weaker as the stronger vessell. as well to the inferior as thee no bler sex; as well to the Weaker as the Stronger vessel. c-acp av p-acp dt j-jn p-acp pno32 dx n1 n1; c-acp av p-acp dt jc p-acp dt jc n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 16 Page 5
37 Neither are sinnes of omission (in knowne duties) but every way as bad (nay rather worse) then sinnes of commission. Neither Are Sins of omission (in known duties) but every Way as bad (nay rather Worse) then Sins of commission. av-d vbr n2 pp-f n1 (p-acp vvn n2) p-acp d n1 c-acp j (uh-x av-c av-jc) cs n2 pp-f n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 16 Page 5
38 So that if it be a sin to curse the Father, it must needs bee no lesse not to blesse the mother. So that if it be a since to curse the Father, it must needs be no less not to bless the mother. av cst cs pn31 vbb dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, pn31 vmb av vbi av-dx av-dc xx pc-acp vvi dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 16 Page 5
39 But who are they to whom this right belongs? Are they onely such, as in respect of being, begat and brought us forth? My answer must be negative, But who Are they to whom this right belongs? are they only such, as in respect of being, begat and brought us forth? My answer must be negative, cc-acp r-crq vbr pns32 p-acp ro-crq d n-jn vvz? vbr pns32 av-j d, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f vbg, vvd cc vvd pno12 av? po11 n1 vmb vbi j-jn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 17 Page 5
40 for the text wil beare it, as well as that of the 5. Commandement. for the text will bear it, as well as that of the 5. Commandment. p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi pn31, c-acp av c-acp d pp-f dt crd n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 17 Page 5
41 Give mee leave therefore, in as plaine a method as I can to set before your eyes, not onely these, Give me leave Therefore, in as plain a method as I can to Set before your eyes, not only these, vvb pno11 vvi av, p-acp c-acp j dt n1 c-acp pns11 vmb pc-acp vvi a-acp po22 n2, xx av-j d, (4) discourse (DIV1) 17 Page 5
42 but even the severall sorts of other parents, which in a peevish, perverse and crooked Generation, are rather cursed then blessed, dishonoured then honoured, despised then cherished, contemned then obeyed, with a thousand other such desperate dealings, which a wicked generation casts upon them. but even the several sorts of other Parents, which in a peevish, perverse and crooked Generation, Are rather cursed then blessed, dishonoured then honoured, despised then cherished, contemned then obeyed, with a thousand other such desperate dealings, which a wicked generation Cast upon them. cc-acp av dt j n2 pp-f j-jn n2, r-crq p-acp dt j, j cc j n1, vbr av-c vvn cs vvn, vvn av vvn, vvn av vvn, vvd av vvn, p-acp dt crd n-jn d j n2-vvg, r-crq dt j n1 vvz p-acp pno32. (4) discourse (DIV1) 17 Page 5
43 And indeed to take up the matter aright, it must needs be a true conclusion that it can be but a lame and a disobedient dutie, to acknowledge none to be our parents but those who begat and brought us forth. And indeed to take up the matter aright, it must needs be a true conclusion that it can be but a lame and a disobedient duty, to acknowledge none to be our Parents but those who begat and brought us forth. cc av pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 av, pn31 vmb av vbi dt j n1 cst pn31 vmb vbi p-acp dt j cc dt j n1, pc-acp vvi pix pc-acp vbi po12 n2 p-acp d r-crq vvd cc vvd pno12 av. (4) discourse (DIV1) 18 Page 5
44 For, although I speake nothing of masters, who are Patres familias, Fathers of a family, For, although I speak nothing of Masters, who Are Patres familias, Father's of a family, p-acp, cs pns11 vvb pix pp-f n2, r-crq vbr fw-la av, n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 18 Page 5
45 or although I speake nothing of the Aged who are Elders, and must bee honoured as fathers. or although I speak nothing of the Aged who Are Elders, and must be honoured as Father's. cc cs pns11 vvb pix pp-f dt j-vvn r-crq vbr n2-jn, cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 18 Page 5
46 Although (I say) nothing be spoken of these, or of some others which by way of eminency have a prerogative that pleads for their honour, we have besides them, Although (I say) nothing be spoken of these, or of Some Others which by Way of eminency have a prerogative that pleads for their honour, we have beside them, cs (pns11 vvb) pix vbi vvn pp-f d, cc pp-f d n2-jn r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vhb dt n1 cst vvz p-acp po32 n1, pns12 vhb p-acp pno32, (4) discourse (DIV1) 18 Page 6
47 yea and besides our Natural parents also, even fathers of the Church, and of the common wealth. yea and beside our Natural Parents also, even Father's of the Church, and of the Common wealth. uh cc p-acp po12 j n2 av, av n2 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 18 Page 6
48 And therefore they are not onely our parents who give us a beeing; but such also as give vs a safe and well-being. And Therefore they Are not only our Parents who give us a being; but such also as give us a safe and well-being. cc av pns32 vbr xx av-j po12 n2 r-crq vvb pno12 dt vbg; cc-acp d av c-acp vvi pno12 dt j cc n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 18 Page 6
49 Our naturall parents give us the first: Our politicall parents give us the second: Our natural Parents give us the First: Our political Parents give us the second: po12 j n2 vvb pno12 dt ord: po12 j n2 vvb pno12 dt ord: (4) discourse (DIV1) 18 Page 6
50 And from our spirituall parents we receive the third or last which is the perfection of all the rest. And from our spiritual Parents we receive the third or last which is the perfection of all the rest. cc p-acp po12 j n2 pns12 vvb dt ord cc ord r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 18 Page 6
51 Now, if to give the first bee something; then something sure it needs must be to give or uphold the second; Now, if to give the First bee something; then something sure it needs must be to give or uphold the second; av, cs pc-acp vvi dt ord n1 pi; cs pi av-j pn31 av vmb vbi pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt ord; (4) discourse (DIV1) 19 Page 6
52 and if the second then the next. That is, If hee who gives the first being must have honour and the like: and if the second then the next. That is, If he who gives the First being must have honour and the like: cc cs dt ord av dt ord. cst vbz, cs pns31 r-crq vvz dt ord vbg vmb vhi n1 cc dt j: (4) discourse (DIV1) 19 Page 6
53 then hee who gives the second: And if this be due to the first and second, then also to the third. then he who gives the second: And if this be due to the First and second, then also to the third. cs pns31 r-crq vvz dt ord: cc cs d vbb j-jn p-acp dt ord cc ord, cs av p-acp dt ord. (4) discourse (DIV1) 19 Page 6
54 Neither secondly can I thinke, that a mans first being is as any thing to him if he wants the next: Neither secondly can I think, that a men First being is as any thing to him if he Wants the next: d ord vmb pns11 vvi, cst dt ng1 ord n1 vbz p-acp d n1 p-acp pno31 cs pns31 vvz dt ord: (4) discourse (DIV1) 20 Page 6
55 that is, if he bee oppressed by the mighty and finds no comforter. that is, if he be oppressed by the mighty and finds no comforter. cst vbz, cs pns31 vbb vvn p-acp dt j cc vvz dx n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 20 Page 6
56 For what a poore thing it is to bee without a deliverer from the hard usage of wicked men, Solomon declareth in the fourth chapter of Ecclesiastes, at the first, second, and third verses. For what a poor thing it is to be without a deliverer from the hard usage of wicked men, Solomon Declareth in the fourth chapter of Ecclesiastes, At the First, second, and third Verses. p-acp r-crq dt j n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n2, np1 vvz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt ord, ord, cc ord n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 20 Page 6
57 Or thirdly, having both these and wanting that which is the instrumentall cause of the best or last, is to bee without the happinesse of that which is sure to crowne even the second and first. Or Thirdly, having both these and wanting that which is the instrumental cause of the best or last, is to be without the happiness of that which is sure to crown even the second and First. cc ord, vhg d d cc vvg d r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt js cc ord, vbz pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi av dt ord cc ord. (4) discourse (DIV1) 21 Page 6
58 For saith our Saviour concerning Iudas, Woe be to that man by whom the Sonne of man is betrayed, it had beene good for that man if hee had never beene borne. For Says our Saviour Concerning Iudas, Woe be to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed, it had been good for that man if he had never been born. p-acp vvz po12 n1 vvg np1, n1 vbb p-acp d n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn, pn31 vhd vbn j p-acp d n1 cs pns31 vhd av-x vbn vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 21 Page 7
59 Intimating, that the not being of a creature is farre better then the ill being especially when the end, which should crowne the act, must abide for ever in the never ending sadnesse of a sad catastrophe. Intimating, that the not being of a creature is Far better then the ill being especially when the end, which should crown the act, must abide for ever in the never ending sadness of a sad catastrophe. vvg, cst cs xx vbg pp-f dt n1 vbz av-j av-jc cs dt n-jn vbg av-j c-crq dt n1, r-crq vmd vvi dt n1, vmb vvi p-acp av p-acp dt av-x vvg n1 pp-f dt j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 21 Page 7
60 And therefore as wee may not curse, revile harme, contemne, or despise those from whom wee have our first being; And Therefore as we may not curse, revile harm, contemn, or despise those from whom we have our First being; cc av c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi, vvb n1, vvb, cc vvi d p-acp ro-crq pns12 vhb po12 ord n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 22 Page 7
61 So neither may wee revile, harme, curse, contemne, or despise those from whom we have either our safe, or our well-being. So neither may we revile, harm, curse, contemn, or despise those from whom we have either our safe, or our well-being. av dx vmb pns12 vvi, n1, vvb, vvb, cc vvi d p-acp ro-crq pns12 vhb d po12 j, cc po12 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 22 Page 7
62 For, as thou art a man, it is that thou honourest thy naturall father, and as a member of a politicall bodie or societie, thou canst not but honour thy civill father: For, as thou art a man, it is that thou honourest thy natural father, and as a member of a political body or society, thou Canst not but honour thy civil father: p-acp, c-acp pns21 vb2r dt n1, pn31 vbz d pns21 vv2 po21 j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1, pns21 vm2 xx cc-acp vvi po21 j n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 22 Page 7
63 yea, and as a Christian (which is more then a man) thou must likewise see that thou honour thy Spirituall, Ecclesiasticall, or Ghostly father. yea, and as a Christian (which is more then a man) thou must likewise see that thou honour thy Spiritual, Ecclesiastical, or Ghostly father. uh, cc p-acp dt njp (r-crq vbz av-dc cs dt n1) pns21 vmb av vvi cst pns21 vvb po21 j, j, cc j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 22 Page 7
64 Thy naturall parent is Gods instrument for thy naturall being: Thy prince Gods instrument for thy safe, quiet & civill being; Thy natural parent is God's Instrument for thy natural being: Thy Prince God's Instrument for thy safe, quiet & civil being; po21 j n1 vbz ng1 n1 p-acp po21 j n1: po21 n1 npg1 n1 p-acp po21 j, j-jn cc j vbg; (4) discourse (DIV1) 23 Page 7
65 and thy pastor Gods instrument for thy spiritual, well and holy being. Without the first thou couldest not be any thing. and thy pastor God's Instrument for thy spiritual, well and holy being. Without the First thou Couldst not be any thing. cc po21 n1 npg1 n1 p-acp po21 j, av cc j vbg. p-acp dt ord pns21 vmd2 xx vbi d n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 23 Page 7
66 Without the second thou couldest not be safely what thou art: And without the next, thou couldst not be what thou wouldest. Without the second thou Couldst not be safely what thou art: And without the next, thou Couldst not be what thou Wouldst. p-acp dt ord pns21 vmd2 xx vbi av-j r-crq pns21 vb2r: cc p-acp dt ord, pns21 vmd2 xx vbi r-crq pns21 vmd2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 23 Page 7
67 For as the sword of the civill Governour keepes thee from the forreigne and domesticke power of such wicked builders and bloody hunters, For as the sword of the civil Governor keeps thee from the foreign and domestic power of such wicked Builders and bloody Hunters, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvz pno21 p-acp dt j cc j-jn n1 pp-f d j n2 cc j n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 23 Page 7
68 as were Cain and Nimrod: So the sword of Gods Minister keepeth thee from the snatching pawes of Sathan, that sworn enemy of all mankind, who (like a roaring Lyon) ramps up and downe, seeking whom he may devoure. as were Cain and Nimrod: So the sword of God's Minister Keepeth thee from the snatching paws of Sathan, that sworn enemy of all mankind, who (like a roaring lion) ramps up and down, seeking whom he may devour. c-acp vbdr np1 cc np1: av dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vvz pno21 p-acp dt vvg n2 pp-f np1, cst j-vvn n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq (av-j dt j-vvg n1) vvz p-acp cc a-acp, vvg r-crq pns31 vmb vvi. (4) discourse (DIV1) 23 Page 8
69 These then are the chiefe Fatherhoods of greatest note: These then Are the chief Fatherhoods of greatest note: np1 av vbr dt j-jn n2 pp-f js n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 24 Page 8
70 the one wherof may be no more cursed then the other, nor the other lesse blessed then the first. the one whereof may be no more cursed then the other, nor the other less blessed then the First. dt pi c-crq vmb vbi dx av-dc j-vvn cs dt n-jn, ccx dt n-jn av-dc j cs dt ord. (4) discourse (DIV1) 24 Page 8
71 Concerning whom, I will both resolve the doubtfull, and convince the divelish, that thus they are; Concerning whom, I will both resolve the doubtful, and convince the devilish, that thus they Are; vvg r-crq, pns11 vmb av-d vvi dt j, cc vvi dt j, cst av pns32 vbr; (4) discourse (DIV1) 24 Page 8
72 yea, and thus must they be honoured: yea, and thus must they be honoured: uh, cc av vmb pns32 vbi vvn: (4) discourse (DIV1) 24 Page 8
73 Aequè, but not aequalitèr; Iustly and fitly as of right is meet and due, but not all of a just and equall portion. Aequè, but not aequaliter; Justly and fitly as of right is meet and due, but not all of a just and equal portion. fw-fr, p-acp xx vvi; av-j cc av-j c-acp pp-f j-jn vbz j cc j-jn, cc-acp xx d pp-f dt j cc j-jn n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 24 Page 8
74 I. The first, which be our naturall parents, are called Fathers of our flesh, Heb. 12.9. For we have had fathers of the flesh that corrected us, and wee gave them reverence, saith the Apostle. I. The First, which be our natural Parents, Are called Father's of our Flesh, Hebrew 12.9. For we have had Father's of the Flesh that corrected us, and we gave them Reverence, Says the Apostle. np1 dt ord, r-crq vbb po12 j n2, vbr vvn n2 pp-f po12 n1, np1 crd. c-acp pns12 vhb vhn n2 pp-f dt n1 cst vvd pno12, cc pns12 vvd pno32 n1, vvz dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 25 Page 8
75 And not without just cause, for Who so curseth his father or his Mother, shall have his lampe put out in obscure darknesse. And not without just cause, for Who so Curseth his father or his Mother, shall have his lamp put out in Obscure darkness. cc xx p-acp j n1, p-acp r-crq av vvz po31 n1 cc po31 n1, vmb vhi po31 n1 vvd av p-acp j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 25 Page 8
76 Looke therefore what it meaneth, and perhaps you shall finde that they die the death of the damned, Prov. 20.20. Look Therefore what it means, and perhaps you shall find that they die the death of the damned, Curae 20.20. vvb av r-crq pn31 vvz, cc av pn22 vmb vvi cst pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 25 Page 8
77 Or, as it is at the 17th. verse of this very Chapter, The ravens of the vallies shall picke out their eyes, Or, as it is At the 17th. verse of this very Chapter, The Ravens of the valleys shall pick out their eyes, cc, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt ord. n1 pp-f d j n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vmb vvi av po32 n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 25 Page 8
78 and the young eagles shall eate them. and the young Eagles shall eat them. cc dt j n2 vmb vvi pno32. (4) discourse (DIV1) 25 Page 8
79 Shall pick out the eye saith Iunius? that is, Filium immorigerum, aut parentibus iniquum, in malam rem condemnabit Deus. Shall pick out the eye Says Iunius? that is, Son immorigerum, Or parentibus Iniquum, in Evil remembering condemnabit Deus. vmb vvi av dt n1 vvz np1? cst vbz, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 vvg n1 fw-la. (4) discourse (DIV1) 25 Page 8
80 God (saith hee) shall condemne he disobedient and wicked child into some great mischeife, signified by that phrase of picking out and eating up their eyes To which I cannot but adde a second glosse, God (Says he) shall condemn he disobedient and wicked child into Some great mischief, signified by that phrase of picking out and eating up their eyes To which I cannot but add a second gloss, np1 (vvz pns31) vmb vvi pns31 j cc j n1 p-acp d j n1, vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg av cc vvg a-acp po32 n2 p-acp r-crq pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi dt ord n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 25 Page 9
81 namely that if the speech be figurative, then may these birds of prey (by an allegorie) bee taken for the damned Divels, with whom these desperate sinners shall (without repentance) have their deserved punishment; namely that if the speech be figurative, then may these Birds of prey (by an allegory) be taken for the damned Devils, with whom these desperate Sinners shall (without Repentance) have their deserved punishment; av cst cs dt n1 vbb j, av vmb d n2 pp-f n1 (p-acp dt n1) vbb vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n2, p-acp ro-crq d j n2 vmb (p-acp n1) vhb po32 vvn n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 25 Page 9
82 For he that honoureth not his earthly parents whom he hath seene, will scarce honour God as his heavenly father whom he hath not seene: and so being obstinately rebellious; For he that Honoureth not his earthly Parents whom he hath seen, will scarce honour God as his heavenly father whom he hath not seen: and so being obstinately rebellious; c-acp pns31 cst vvz xx po31 j n2 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn, vmb av-j vvi np1 p-acp po31 j n1 r-crq pns31 vhz xx vvn: cc av vbg av-j j; (4) discourse (DIV1) 25 Page 9
83 and wilfully guilty of the breach of both Tables, must needs (continuing so) be damned, die and perish everlastingly. These are the first. and wilfully guilty of the breach of both Tables, must needs (Continuing so) be damned, die and perish everlastingly. These Are the First. cc av-j j pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2, vmb av (vvg av) vbb vvn, vvb cc vvi av-j. d vbr dt ord. (4) discourse (DIV1) 25 Page 9
84 II. The second are Patres Patriae, Fathers of their countrey, as Kings, cheife Magistrates, and Rulers bearing office in the common-weale. II The second Are Patres Patriae, Father's of their country, as Kings, chief Magistrates, and Rulers bearing office in the commonweal. crd dt ord vbr fw-la fw-la, n2 pp-f po32 n1, c-acp n2, j-jn n2, cc n2 vvg n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 27 Page 9
85 Thus was Ioseph stiled, even by the Law of nature, among the Egyptians. For being advanced unto honour by Pharaoh King of Egypt (as we read in Genesis, chap. 41.43.) the people went before him with a joyful acclamation, crying out and saying, Abrech: which (as St. Hierome expounds it) signifies a young and tender Father, from Abb, Father, and rech, young or tender. Thus was Ioseph styled, even by the Law of nature, among the egyptians. For being advanced unto honour by Pharaoh King of Egypt (as we read in Genesis, chap. 41.43.) the people went before him with a joyful acclamation, crying out and saying, Abrek: which (as Saint Jerome expounds it) signifies a young and tender Father, from Abb, Father, and rech, young or tender. av vbds np1 vvd, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt np1. p-acp vbg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp n1, n1 crd.) dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1, vvg av cc vvg, vvb: r-crq (c-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31) vvz dt j cc j n1, p-acp np1, n1, cc zz, j cc j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 27 Page 9
86 Thus also did the ancient Romans call their Senatours; They were Patres conscripti, Fathers upon record: Thus also did the ancient Romans call their Senators; They were Patres conscripti, Father's upon record: av av vdd dt j npg1 vvb po32 n2; pns32 vbdr fw-la fw-la, n2 p-acp n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 28 Page 9
87 and to attaine to this, to be entituled a father of their country, they esteemed it the best and the greatest honor. and to attain to this, to be entitled a father of their country, they esteemed it the best and the greatest honour. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d, pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, pns32 vvd pn31 dt js cc dt js n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 28 Page 10
88 For thus (I say) did even the Law of nature, teach them to reverence the persons of their governours, For thus (I say) did even the Law of nature, teach them to Reverence the Persons of their Governors, p-acp av (pns11 vvb) vdd av dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 28 Page 10
89 and to give them that honourable title and stile of Fathers. and to give them that honourable title and style of Father's. cc pc-acp vvi pno32 d j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 28 Page 10
90 So also Ioshua (the cheife Magistrate after Moses was dead,) called Achan by the name of son Iosh. 7.19. So also Ioshua (the chief Magistrate After Moses was dead,) called achan by the name of son Joshua 7.19. av av np1 (dt j-jn n1 p-acp np1 vbds j,) vvd np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 29 Page 10
91 Now sonne, by way of relation, implyes a Father, as even in the termes of Logick is apparent where both the relative and correlative answer to one another. Now son, by Way of Relation, Implies a Father, as even in the terms of Logic is apparent where both the relative and correlative answer to one Another. av n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvz dt n1, c-acp av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vbz j c-crq d dt j cc j n1 p-acp crd j-jn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 29 Page 10
92 David also (in the first booke of Samuel ) spake thus unto the King and said; David also (in the First book of Samuel) spoke thus unto the King and said; np1 av (p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1) vvd av p-acp dt n1 cc vvd; (4) discourse (DIV1) 29 Page 10
93 My father see, yea see the skirt of thy robe in my hand. My father see, yea see the skirt of thy robe in my hand. po11 n1 vvi, uh vvb dt n1 pp-f po21 n1 p-acp po11 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 29 Page 10
94 So also (in the second booke of the Chronicles ) the cheife rulers are called the chiefe fathers of Israel. So also (in the second book of the Chronicles) the chief Rulers Are called the chief Father's of Israel. av av (p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2) dt j-jn n2 vbr vvn dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 30 Page 10
95 Neither doe the scriptures but affirme, that king Hezekiah was a father over the fathers of his people, Neither do the Scriptures but affirm, that King Hezekiah was a father over the Father's of his people, d vdb dt n2 cc-acp vvb, cst n1 np1 vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 31 Page 10
96 even over the Priests, and therfore much more over the rest of his subjects as it is in 2 Chron. 29.11. even over the Priests, and Therefore much more over the rest of his subject's as it is in 2 Chronicles 29.11. av p-acp dt n2, cc av av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2-jn c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp crd np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 31 Page 10
97 And againe, Kings and Queenes are stiled by the prophet Esay, nursing fathers, and nursing mothers of the Church, And again, Kings and Queens Are styled by the Prophet Isaiah, nursing Father's, and nursing mother's of the Church, cc av, n2 cc n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, vvg n2, cc j-vvg n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 32 Page 10
98 and are therefore the nursing fathers and mothers of the Commonweale: and Are Therefore the nursing Father's and mother's of the Commonweal: cc vbr av dt j-vvg n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 32 Page 10
99 these two societies having such a mutuall dependance that the welfare of the one is the prosperity of the other. these two societies having such a mutual dependence that the welfare of the one is the Prosperity of the other. d crd n2 vhg d dt j n1 cst dt n1 pp-f dt pi vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 32 Page 10
100 For (as mine authour speaketh) tam arcto inter se nenu colligatae funt, ut altera ab alterius salute et incolumitate pendere quodammodo videatur. For (as mine author speaks) tam arcto inter se nenu colligatae Front, ut altera ab alterius salute et incolumitate pendere quodammodo Videatur. p-acp (c-acp po11 n1 vvz) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la vvb fw-la fw-la ng1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 32 Page 11
101 Whereto agreeth that exquisite saying of Gulielmus Occam, to the Emperour Lewis the fift: Domine Imperator, defende me gladio, et ego te defendam calamo. Whereto agreeth that exquisite saying of William Occam, to the Emperor Lewis the fift: Domine Imperator, defend me Gladio, et ego te defendam Calamo. c-crq vvz d j n-vvg pp-f np1 np1, p-acp dt n1 np1 dt ord: fw-la fw-la, vvb pno11 vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) discourse (DIV1) 32 Page 11
102 Protect thou mee with thy sword, Lord Emperour, and I will defend thee with my Pen. Pact thou me with thy sword, Lord Emperor, and I will defend thee with my Pen. vvb pns21 pno11 p-acp po21 n1, n1 n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp po11 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 32 Page 11
103 So also, when the government was in the hands of awoman; So also, when the government was in the hands of awoman; av av, c-crq dt n1 vbds p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 33 Page 11
104 The inhabitants of the villages ceased, they ceased (saith shee) in Israel, untill that I deborah arose, that I arose a Mother in Israel, Iudg. 5.7. The inhabitants of the villages ceased, they ceased (Says she) in Israel, until that I deborah arose, that I arose a Mother in Israel, Judges 5.7. dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvd, pns32 vvd (vvz pns31) p-acp np1, c-acp cst pns11 n1 vvd, cst pns11 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 33 Page 11
105 And of Ioseph it is againe recorded, that God made him a father with Pharaoh; as Iunius readeth it, Gen. 45.8. A father with him, although not above him: And of Ioseph it is again recorded, that God made him a father with Pharaoh; as Iunius readeth it, Gen. 45.8. A father with him, although not above him: cc pp-f np1 pn31 vbz av vvn, cst np1 vvd pno31 dt n1 p-acp np1; p-acp np1 vvz pn31, np1 crd. dt n1 p-acp pno31, cs xx p-acp pno31: (4) discourse (DIV1) 34 Page 11
106 for in this, both he, and all the other governours, must be inferiour. A King is the primum mobile, and from him it is that the other moove. for in this, both he, and all the other Governors, must be inferior. A King is the primum mobile, and from him it is that the other move. c-acp p-acp d, av-d pns31, cc d dt j-jn n2, vmb vbi j-jn. dt n1 vbz dt fw-la j, cc p-acp pno31 pn31 vbz d dt j-jn vvb. (4) discourse (DIV1) 34 Page 11
107 A King is like the sun in the firmament; from whom the other starres receiue their light. A King is like the sun in the firmament; from whom the other Stars receive their Light. dt n1 vbz av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1; p-acp ro-crq dt j-jn n2 vvb po32 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 34 Page 11
108 He may have many fathers with him but none at all above him, for this is that one, of which Sr. Peter speaketh, who is supereminent and high aboue the rest: He may have many Father's with him but none At all above him, for this is that one, of which Sr. Peter speaks, who is supereminent and high above the rest: pns31 vmb vhi d n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp pix p-acp d p-acp pno31, c-acp d vbz d pi, pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz, r-crq vbz j cc j p-acp dt n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 34 Page 11
109 to which even all the rest (either as they are powers subordinate; to which even all the rest (either as they Are Powers subordinate; p-acp r-crq av d dt n1 (d c-acp pns32 vbr n2 j; (4) discourse (DIV1) 34 Page 11
110 or as they are men, and so members of some society) must out of dutie and for conscience sake, be subject and obedient. or as they Are men, and so members of Some society) must out of duty and for conscience sake, be Subject and obedient. cc c-acp pns32 vbr n2, cc av n2 pp-f d n1) vmb av pp-f n1 cc p-acp n1 n1, vbb j-jn cc j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 34 Page 11
111 Here then the fierce frenzie of Anabaptisticall Doctrine, knowes not how to abolish Magistiacie as abhominable. Here then the fierce frenzy of Anabaptistical Doctrine, knows not how to Abolah Magistiacie as abominable. av av dt j n1 pp-f j n1, vvz xx c-crq pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
112 Nor may the Consistorian tenets of dangerous puritans be granted as authenticall. Nor may the Consistorian tenets of dangerous puritans be granted as authentical. ccx vmb dt n1 n2 pp-f j np2 vbb vvn p-acp j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
113 Kings hold their crownes of God, and are not to bee limited at the peoples pleasure, they erre who thinke they may correct or punish them. Kings hold their crowns of God, and Are not to be limited At the peoples pleasure, they err who think they may correct or Punish them. ng1 vvb po32 n2 pp-f np1, cc vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, pns32 vvb r-crq vvb pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi pno32. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
114 Nor may the bloody practise of Pope and Puritane-papists be allowed. Nor may the bloody practice of Pope and Puritane-papists be allowed. ccx vmb dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc j vbb vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
115 The Miter may not trample on the neckes of Princes, and dispose of kingdomes when and where it pleaseth: The Miter may not trample on the necks of Princes, and dispose of kingdoms when and where it Pleases: dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2 c-crq cc c-crq pn31 vvz: (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
116 no not in ordine ad spiritualia, Not in defence of Christs spouse the Church; no not in Order ad spiritualia, Not in defence of Christ spouse the Church; dx xx p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, xx p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1 dt n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
117 because there is no firme warrant for such a practise, as by degrees shall bee further shewed, both out of the Scriptures and the Fathers. Because there is no firm warrant for such a practice, as by Degrees shall be further showed, both out of the Scriptures and the Father's. c-acp pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp d dt n1, c-acp p-acp n2 vmb vbi av-jc vvn, av-d av pp-f dt n2 cc dt n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
118 But before I make myful encounter with these adversaries severally and apart, I have to tell them in the generall that they are mischievous miscreants, But before I make myful encounter with these Adversaries severally and apart, I have to tell them in the general that they Are mischievous miscreants, cc-acp c-acp pns11 vvb j n1 p-acp d n2 av-j cc av, pns11 vhb pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vbr j n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
119 and doe but give their right hands of fellowship to that wicked generation here mentioned, who curse their father and doe not blesse their Mother. and do but give their right hands of fellowship to that wicked generation Here mentioned, who curse their father and do not bless their Mother. cc vdb p-acp vvi po32 j-jn n2 pp-f n1 p-acp d j n1 av vvn, r-crq vvb po32 n1 cc vdb xx vvi po32 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
120 If it were otherwise the scriptures would not teach, that we may not curse the King, no not in our thoughts, Eccles. 10.20. If it were otherwise the Scriptures would not teach, that we may not curse the King, no not in our thoughts, Eccles. 10.20. cs pn31 vbdr av dt n2 vmd xx vvi, cst pns12 vmb xx vvi dt n1, uh-dx xx p-acp po12 n2, np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
121 Nor, that it were unlawfull to revile or curse the ruler of the people, Exod. 22.28. Nor, that it were unlawful to revile or curse the ruler of the people, Exod 22.28. ccx, cst pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
122 Nor that we should honour our fathers, and blesse our mothers, Deut. 27.16 Nor that every soule should bee subject to the higher powers, Rom. 13.1. Nor that we should honour our Father's, and bless our mother's, Deuteronomy 27.16 Nor that every soul should be Subject to the higher Powers, Rom. 13.1. ccx cst pns12 vmd vvi po12 n2, cc vvb po12 n2, np1 crd ccx cst d n1 vmd vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2, np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
123 Nor, that the birds of prey should be our punishers. Nor, that the Birds of prey should be our punishers. ccx, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vmd vbi po12 n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 12
124 For (as hath been said) The eye that mocketh at his Father, and dispiseth to obey his Mother, the Ravens of the vallie shall picke it out, For (as hath been said) The eye that mocks At his Father, and despiseth to obey his Mother, the Ravens of the valley shall pick it out, p-acp (c-acp vhz vbn vvn) dt n1 cst vvz p-acp po31 n1, cc vvz pc-acp vvi po31 n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi pn31 av, (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 13
125 and the young Eagles shall eate it. and the young Eagles shall eat it. cc dt j n2 vmb vvi pn31. (4) discourse (DIV1) 35 Page 13
126 Where againe observe, that the blessing or duty which is pertinent to the Mother (who is the weaker vessell) may in this place stand to signifie that not the meanest officer, which the King (our supreame governour here on earth) shall constitute, may bee cursed or despised. Where again observe, that the blessing or duty which is pertinent to the Mother (who is the Weaker vessel) may in this place stand to signify that not the Meanest officer, which the King (our supreme governor Here on earth) shall constitute, may be cursed or despised. q-crq av vvb, cst dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1 (r-crq vbz dt jc n1) vmb p-acp d n1 vvb pc-acp vvi cst xx dt js n1, r-crq dt n1 (po12 j n1 av p-acp n1) vmb vvi, vmb vbi vvn cc vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 36 Page 13
127 For know that such honour and dutie as is proportionable to the places wherein they are, must be conferred; For know that such honour and duty as is proportionable to the places wherein they Are, must be conferred; p-acp vvb cst d n1 cc n1 c-acp vbz j p-acp dt n2 c-crq pns32 vbr, vmb vbi vvn; (4) discourse (DIV1) 36 Page 13
128 nay rather must be rendred as a thing which of right belongeth to them. nay rather must be rendered as a thing which of right belongeth to them. uh-x av-c vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq pp-f j-jn vvz p-acp pno32. (4) discourse (DIV1) 36 Page 13
129 For this, in some sort, is that exequation formerly mentioned, wherein the mother is blessed as well as the Father, For this, in Some sort, is that exequation formerly mentioned, wherein the mother is blessed as well as the Father, p-acp d, p-acp d n1, vbz d n1 av-j vvn, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp av c-acp dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 36 Page 13
130 and wherein the children are taught the full extent of their duties; and wherein the children Are taught the full extent of their duties; cc c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 36 Page 13
131 not finding all to bee fully done, untill the Mother and the Father bee proportionably honoured, not finding all to be Fully done, until the Mother and the Father be proportionably honoured, xx vvg d pc-acp vbi av-j vdn, c-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 vbb av-j vvn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 36 Page 13
132 The Mother then (as herein doth well appeare) stands not for a meere cypher, The Mother then (as herein does well appear) Stands not for a mere cypher, dt n1 av (c-acp av vdz av vvi) vvz xx p-acp dt j n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 37 Page 13
133 and therefore secondly shee also must see, that shee bee more then a cypher to fill up roome in the place wherein shee is. and Therefore secondly she also must see, that she be more then a cypher to fill up room in the place wherein she is. cc av ord pns31 av vmb vvi, cst pns31 vbb av-dc cs dt n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbz. (4) discourse (DIV1) 37 Page 13
134 Scar-crowes and no more are to little purpose. Scarecrows and no more Are to little purpose. n2 cc dx av-dc vbr p-acp j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 37 Page 13
135 They be but as David speaketh of the heathen Images, who have eyes and see not, mouths and speake not, eares and heare not, They be but as David speaks of the heathen Images, who have eyes and see not, mouths and speak not, ears and hear not, pns32 vbb p-acp c-acp np1 vvz pp-f dt j-jn n2, r-crq vhb n2 cc vvb xx, n2 cc vvb xx, n2 cc vvb xx, (4) discourse (DIV1) 37 Page 13
136 and therefore such as are unfit to beare an office, For the life of the law is the execution thereof, and Therefore such as Are unfit to bear an office, For the life of the law is the execution thereof, cc av d c-acp vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1 av, (4) discourse (DIV1) 37 Page 13
137 whilst on the contrary (through ignorance, floth, briberie, feare, or favour) it is either dead or lives a languishing life to all offenders. while on the contrary (through ignorance, floth, bribery, Fear, or favour) it is either dead or lives a languishing life to all offenders. cs p-acp dt n-jn (p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, cc n1) pn31 vbz av-d j cc vvz dt j-vvg n1 p-acp d n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 37 Page 14
138 I hold it therefore requisite that an officer be endued chiefly with two things: Knowledge and Practice. I hold it Therefore requisite that an officer be endued chiefly with two things: Knowledge and Practice. pns11 vvb pn31 av j cst dt n1 vbb vvn av-jn p-acp crd n2: n1 cc n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 38 Page 14
139 The Knowledge requires Cor sapiens, a wise heart: The Knowledge requires Cor sapiens, a wise heart: dt n1 vvz fw-la fw-la, dt j n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 39 Page 14
140 such a one as Solomon prayed for, shadowes will not serve the turne where substance is required; such a one as Solomon prayed for, shadows will not serve the turn where substance is required; d dt crd c-acp np1 vvd p-acp, n2 vmb xx vvi dt n1 c-crq n1 vbz vvn; (4) discourse (DIV1) 39 Page 14
141 Nor scarre-crowes frey but where the birds are foolish, perhaps at the first they may affright; Nor scarecrows frey but where the Birds Are foolish, perhaps At the First they may affright; ccx n2 n1 p-acp c-crq dt n2 vbr j, av p-acp dt ord pns32 vmb vvi; (4) discourse (DIV1) 39 Page 14
142 but afterwards, being knowne to be what they are, vices grow impudent and (like unto the fearelesse birds) boldly take their swindg without any regard at all to those who are set to looke at what is done. but afterwards, being known to be what they Are, vices grow impudent and (like unto the fearless Birds) boldly take their swindg without any regard At all to those who Are Set to look At what is done. cc-acp av, vbg vvn pc-acp vbi r-crq pns32 vbr, n2 vvb j cc (av-j p-acp dt j n2) av-j vvi po32 zz p-acp d n1 p-acp d p-acp d r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq vbz vdn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 39 Page 14
143 And next, for the execution of this knowledg there must be Cor magnanimum; a magnanimous heart. And next, for the execution of this knowledge there must be Cor magnanimum; a magnanimous heart. cc ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 a-acp vmb vbi fw-la fw-la; dt j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 40 Page 14
144 Not an heart of waxe which will meltinto feare, nor an heart of lead, which will bend into favour: Not an heart of wax which will meltinto Fear, nor an heart of led, which will bend into favour: xx dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vmb av vvi, ccx dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 40 Page 14
145 but a coutagious, stout, and valiant heart. To which purpose let Solomons throne be looked on: but a coutagious, stout, and valiant heart. To which purpose let Solomons throne be looked on: cc-acp dt j, j, cc j n1. p-acp r-crq n1 vvb np1 n1 vbb vvn a-acp: (4) discourse (DIV1) 40 Page 14
146 view well the manner or fashion thereof, and it will so one appeare that it was not for nothing that every of those stept unto his throue of judgement were supported by Lyons; view well the manner or fashion thereof, and it will so one appear that it was not for nothing that every of those stepped unto his throve of judgement were supported by Lyons; vvb av dt n1 cc n1 av, cc pn31 vmb av crd vvi cst pn31 vbds xx p-acp pix cst d pp-f d vvd p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1 vbdr vvn p-acp n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 40 Page 14
147 because it fitly served to teach Kings and all Magistrates, that a Lyon-like, courage and resolution was to be of no meane importance or regard among them. Because it fitly served to teach Kings and all Magistrates, that a Lion-like, courage and resolution was to be of no mean importance or regard among them. c-acp pn31 av-j vvn pc-acp vvi n2 cc d n2, cst dt j, n1 cc n1 vbds pc-acp vbi pp-f dx j n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32. (4) discourse (DIV1) 40 Page 14
148 Beside which (that the execution may be just as well as fearelesse) there must be also Cor honestum; An honest, upright, and religious heart. Beside which (that the execution may be just as well as fearless) there must be also Cor Honesty; an honest, upright, and religious heart. p-acp r-crq (d dt n1 vmb vbi j c-acp av c-acp j) pc-acp vmb vbi av fw-la fw-la; dt j, j, cc j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
149 Such an heart as will not suffer envie, or malicious hatred, to satisfie spleen under the colour of executing good and honest lawes: Such an heart as will not suffer envy, or malicious hatred, to satisfy spleen under the colour of executing good and honest laws: d dt n1 c-acp vmb xx vvi vvi, cc j n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg j cc j n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
150 For without this, justice may beturned into wormewood and Physick be made as bad as poyson: For without this, Justice may beturned into wormwood and Physic be made as bad as poison: c-acp p-acp d, n1 vmb vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 vbb vvn p-acp j c-acp n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
151 no good at all being found in that which otherwise, in it selfe is (as hath beene said) the very life of the Law; no good At all being found in that which otherwise, in it self is (as hath been said) the very life of the Law; dx j p-acp d vbg vvn p-acp d r-crq av, p-acp pn31 n1 vbz (c-acp vhz vbn vvn) dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
152 yea in a word, such an heart is here requisite as will abandon all favour and by respect; yea in a word, such an heart is Here requisite as will abandon all favour and by respect; uh p-acp dt n1, d dt n1 vbz av j c-acp vmb vvi d n1 cc p-acp n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
153 even as the first will be free from ignorance, and the second from feare. even as the First will be free from ignorance, and the second from Fear. av c-acp dt ord vmb vbi j p-acp n1, cc dt ord p-acp n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
154 It was well done therefore of that honest Roman who being knowne sufficient to exercise the place of a Iudge, was chosen by the Senate as one fit for that office and at the first was much unwilling to meddle with it: It was well done Therefore of that honest Roman who being known sufficient to exercise the place of a Judge, was chosen by the Senate as one fit for that office and At the First was much unwilling to meddle with it: pn31 vbds av vdn av pp-f d j np1 r-crq vbg vvn j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp crd j p-acp d n1 cc p-acp dt ord vbds d j pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31: (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
155 but at the last (though with much adoe) undertaking it, he made a great feast, to which he caled all his kinsfolkes, friends, but At the last (though with much ado) undertaking it, he made a great feast, to which he called all his kinsfolks, Friends, cc-acp p-acp dt ord (cs p-acp d n1) vvg pn31, pns31 vvd dt j n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvn d po31 n2, n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
156 and best acquaintance, and in solemne manner tooke his leave of them all; and best acquaintance, and in solemn manner took his leave of them all; cc js n1, cc p-acp j n1 vvd po31 n1 pp-f pno32 d; (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
157 pretending that he was to travell farre way from them into a strange countrey, at which they waxed sorrowfull, whereupon he related to them the whole matter, namely; pretending that he was to travel Far Way from them into a strange country, At which they waxed sorrowful, whereupon he related to them the Whole matter, namely; vvg cst pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi av-j n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd j, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 dt j-jn n1, av; (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
158 that now being called to execute the office of a Iudge, he must be a stranger to them all, that now being called to execute the office of a Judge, he must be a stranger to them all, cst av vbg vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp pno32 d, (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 15
159 and bee as if indeed hee were travelled farre away from them, for looke what hee did must bee without respect of persons, leaning to one no more then to another, and be as if indeed he were traveled Far away from them, for look what he did must be without respect of Persons, leaning to one not more then to Another, cc vbi c-acp cs av pns31 vbdr vvn av-j av p-acp pno32, c-acp vvb r-crq pns31 vdd zz vbi p-acp n1 pp-f n2, vvg p-acp crd xx av-dc cs p-acp j-jn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 16
160 but doing justice and judgment with an even hand; but doing Justice and judgement with an even hand; p-acp vdg n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 16
161 punishing even friends, as well as others, if they fall within the compasse of careles offenders. punishing even Friends, as well as Others, if they fallen within the compass of careless offenders. vvg av n2, c-acp av c-acp n2-jn, cs pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 16
162 And indeed there was good reason for all this, for when men bee put in place of authoritie, And indeed there was good reason for all this, for when men be put in place of Authority, cc av a-acp vbds j n1 p-acp d d, c-acp c-crq n2 vbb vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 16
163 and bee either ignorant envious, partiall, or regardlesse, they must needs do harme in the stead of good, not onely in giving cause of scandall to their callings, and be either ignorant envious, partial, or regardless, they must needs do harm in the stead of good, not only in giving cause of scandal to their callings, cc vbi av-d j j, j, cc av-j, pns32 vmb av vdi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, xx av-j p-acp vvg n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 16
164 but in hindring also the increase of Religion, which by the meanes of them, who both know and uprightly do their offices, is the better both upholden and increased. but in hindering also the increase of Religion, which by the means of them, who both know and uprightly do their Offices, is the better both upholden and increased. cc-acp p-acp vvg av dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32, r-crq d vvb cc av-j vdb po32 n2, vbz dt j av-d vvi cc vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 41 Page 16
165 But leaving these, and returning againe to amplifie this point concerning the chiefe head: But leaving these, and returning again to amplify this point Concerning the chief head: p-acp vvg d, cc vvg av pc-acp vvi d n1 vvg dt j-jn n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 42 Page 16
166 It is not as the Anabaptist would have it, for then there should bee none at all, neither head nor Bodie: It is not as the Anabaptist would have it, for then there should be none At all, neither head nor Body: pn31 vbz xx p-acp dt np1 vmd vhi pn31, c-acp cs pc-acp vmd vbi pix p-acp d, dx n1 ccx n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 42 Page 16
167 all should be equall, nothing proper all common. all should be equal, nothing proper all Common. d vmd vbi j-jn, pix j av-d j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 42 Page 16
168 But what ground for this? It is a tenet which hath neither good nor ground, witnesse the very frame of the world, the Hierarchy of Angels, the degrees of that glory which is Celestiall, But what ground for this? It is a tenet which hath neither good nor ground, witness the very frame of the world, the Hierarchy of Angels, the Degrees of that glory which is Celestial, p-acp r-crq n1 p-acp d? pn31 vbz dt n1 r-crq vhz dx j ccx n1, vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n2 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz j, (4) discourse (DIV1) 42 Page 16
169 and the parts of mans naturall body. For in the frame and order of nature all creatures are subordinate unto their superiours, and the parts of men natural body. For in the frame and order of nature all creatures Are subordinate unto their superiors, cc dt n2 pp-f ng1 j n1. c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 d n2 vbr j p-acp po32 n2-jn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 42 Page 16
170 even untill they come to the highest supreame power, beyond which there is no transcending. even until they come to the highest supreme power, beyond which there is no transcending. av c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt js j n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dx vvg. (4) discourse (DIV1) 43 Page 16
171 And among the Elements, the Earth is under the water, the water under the ayre, the ayre under the fire, And among the Elements, the Earth is under the water, the water under the air, the air under the fire, cc p-acp dt n2, dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 44 Page 16
172 and among the starres one starre is higher, bigger and brighter then another; For one starre differeth from another starre in glory. and among the Stars one star is higher, bigger and Brighter then Another; For one star differeth from Another star in glory. cc p-acp dt n2 crd n1 vbz jc, jc cc jc cs j-jn; c-acp crd n1 vvz p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 44 Page 17
173 In which order the superiour bodies, by their influences, the elements by their alterations, not onely bring perfection to the whole, In which order the superior bodies, by their influences, the elements by their alterations, not only bring perfection to the Whole, p-acp r-crq n1 dt j-jn n2, p-acp po32 n2, dt n2 p-acp po32 n2, xx av-j vvi n1 p-acp dt j-jn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 44 Page 17
174 but is even the preservation of the whole, without which it would fall, and that instantly run into ruine, but is even the preservation of the Whole, without which it would fallen, and that instantly run into ruin, cc-acp vbz av dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, p-acp r-crq pn31 vmd vvi, cc cst av-jn vvn p-acp n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 44 Page 17
175 and meet with that first Chaos from out of which within the space of one bare week of daies, it was orderly produced, & beautifully builded. and meet with that First Chaos from out of which within the Molle of one bore Week of days, it was orderly produced, & beautifully built. cc vvi p-acp d ord n1 p-acp av pp-f r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd j n1 pp-f n2, pn31 vbds av-j vvn, cc av-j vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 44 Page 17
176 Nay go a little higher, and in the heavens are Archangels, Angels, Principalities, Powers, Dominions, Thrones, Cherubins, and Seraphins. Nay go a little higher, and in the heavens Are Archangels, Angels, Principalities, Powers, Dominions, Thrones, Cherubim, and Seraphim. uh vvb dt j av-jc, cc p-acp dt n2 vbr n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, cc n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 17
177 There are also diversities of degrees in glorie. There Are also diversities of Degrees in glory. pc-acp vbr av n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 17
178 For in my fathers house (saith Christ) are many mansion places, if it were not so, I would have told you. Ioh. 14.2. For in my Father's house (Says christ) Are many mansion places, if it were not so, I would have told you. John 14.2. c-acp p-acp po11 ng1 n1 (vvz np1) vbr d n1 n2, cs pn31 vbdr xx av, pns11 vmd vhi vvn pn22. np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 17
179 And how are they many? They are many; And how Are they many? They Are many; cc q-crq vbr pns32 d? pns32 vbr d; (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 17
180 First in respect of the object, because they be not ordained for Christ onely, or for the Angels, First in respect of the Object, Because they be not ordained for christ only, or for the Angels, ord p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns32 vbb xx vvn p-acp np1 av-j, cc p-acp dt n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 17
181 or for the blessed and holy Apostles but for all the Saints, Martyrs and Confessours; or for the blessed and holy Apostles but for all the Saints, Martyrs and Confessors; cc p-acp dt j-vvn cc j n2 cc-acp p-acp d dt n2, n2 cc n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 17
182 Even for as many (in every ranke) as shall continue faithfull untill the death, Even for as many (in every rank) as shall continue faithful until the death, av c-acp p-acp d (p-acp d n1) p-acp vmb vvi j c-acp dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 17
183 for they are sure of the crowne of life, Revel. 2.10. for they Are sure of the crown of life, Revel. 2.10. c-acp pns32 vbr j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb. crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 17
184 Many also (secondly) in respect of the subject, or largenesse of the place, which is able to containe those many soules which from time to time have wrought out their salvation with feare and trembling, Many also (secondly) in respect of the Subject, or largeness of the place, which is able to contain those many Souls which from time to time have wrought out their salvation with Fear and trembling, av-d av (ord) p-acp n1 pp-f dt n-jn, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi d d n2 r-crq p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vhb vvn av po32 n1 p-acp n1 cc j-vvg, (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 17
185 and walked in the holy wayes of Gods Commandements. And many last of all in respect of the diversitie of the adjoyned glory; and walked in the holy ways of God's commandments. And many last of all in respect of the diversity of the adjoined glory; cc vvd p-acp dt j n2 pp-f npg1 n2. cc d ord pp-f d p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt vvn n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 17
186 even as in hell ( Luke 12.47.) be degrees of torment. even as in hell (Lycia 12.47.) be Degrees of torment. av c-acp p-acp n1 (av crd.) vbi n2 pp-f n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 18
187 For if there bee a difference in torment then also a difference in glory, according to that of Saint Paul, who by a comparison taken from the starres, proveth a difference in such as are raysed to eternall happinesse. For if there be a difference in torment then also a difference in glory, according to that of Saint Paul, who by a comparison taken from the Stars, Proves a difference in such as Are raised to Eternal happiness. p-acp cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp n1 av av dt n1 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp d pp-f n1 np1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2, vvz dt n1 p-acp d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 18
188 And of this opinion is Saint Austin and many other of the holy fathers, together with the greatest streame of our moderne Divines (and they prove it cheifly out of Math. 10.41. Luk. 12.47. Luke 16.23. 1 Cor. 15.41. and 2 Cor. 9.6.) namely that the Saints in heaven have divers degrees of glory, some more, some lesse, according to their measure of faith and charity, zeale and godlines in this present life. And of this opinion is Saint Austin and many other of the holy Father's, together with the greatest stream of our modern Divines (and they prove it chiefly out of Math. 10.41. Luk. 12.47. Lycia 16.23. 1 Cor. 15.41. and 2 Cor. 9.6.) namely that the Saints in heaven have diverse Degrees of glory, Some more, Some less, according to their measure of faith and charity, zeal and godliness in this present life. cc pp-f d n1 vbz n1 np1 cc d n-jn pp-f dt j n2, av p-acp dt js n1 pp-f po12 j n2-jn (cc pns32 vvb pn31 av-jn av pp-f np1 crd. np1 crd. av crd. crd np1 crd. cc crd np1 crd.) av cst dt n2 p-acp n1 vhb j n2 pp-f n1, d dc, d dc, vvg p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp d j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 45 Page 18
189 And in the body naturall there bee likewise many parts, severall members and ligaments, of which some are more honourable than other: And in the body natural there be likewise many parts, several members and ligaments, of which Some Are more honourable than other: cc p-acp dt n1 j pc-acp vbi av d n2, j n2 cc n2, pp-f r-crq d vbr av-dc j cs j-jn: (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 18
190 the head above the foote, the eye above the legge, and so of the rest. the head above the foot, the eye above the leg, and so of the rest. dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av pp-f dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 18
191 The one part cannot say to the other, I have no need of thee, nor thou of mee; The one part cannot say to the other, I have no need of thee, nor thou of me; dt crd n1 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n-jn, pns11 vhb dx n1 pp-f pno21, ccx pns21 pp-f pno11; (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 18
192 For in their functions each one serves to helpe anothers need, and are all necessary to the mutuall succour and defence of one another. For in their functions each one serves to help another's need, and Are all necessary to the mutual succour and defence of one Another. c-acp p-acp po32 n2 d pi vvz pc-acp vvi j-jn n1, cc vbr d j p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f crd j-jn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 18
193 So in the body politicke there must be an head, eyes and hands, as well as feete. So in the body politic there must be an head, eyes and hands, as well as feet. av p-acp dt n1 j pc-acp vmb vbi dt n1, n2 cc n2, c-acp av c-acp n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 18
194 The wise the noble, the noble, the mighty, must governe the foolish ignorant, and weake, suppresse the stubborne, and bridle the obstinate. The wise the noble, the noble, the mighty, must govern the foolish ignorant, and weak, suppress the stubborn, and bridle the obstinate. dt j dt j, dt j, dt j, vmb vvi dt j j, cc j, vvi dt j, cc vvi dt j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 18
195 For thus doth order maintaine the brittle fabricke of the world from ruine, inlarge heavens happinesse, For thus does order maintain the brittle fabric of the world from ruin, enlarge heavens happiness, p-acp av vdz vvi vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, vvb ng1 n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 19
196 and take away from man the shape of monster, in stead whereof he standeth as the best most exquisite, harmonious, and take away from man the shape of monster, in stead whereof he Stands as the best most exquisite, harmonious, cc vvb av p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt js av-ds j, j, (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 19
197 and perfect peice of Gods building, for in the visible world there is nought excells him. and perfect piece of God's building, for in the visible world there is nought excels him. cc j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 a-acp vbz pix vvz pno31. (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 19
198 And shall then the body politicke be all feet and no head, it cannot, it may not, it must not be. And shall then the body politic be all feet and no head, it cannot, it may not, it must not be. cc vmb av dt n1 j vbb d n2 cc dx n1, pn31 vmbx, pn31 vmb xx, pn31 vmb xx vbi. (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 19
199 For beside all this we have heard the Scripture mentioning subjection to the higher powers; And wee have heard of a power superiour to the rest. For beside all this we have herd the Scripture mentioning subjection to the higher Powers; And we have herd of a power superior to the rest. p-acp a-acp d d pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 vvg n1 p-acp dt jc n2; cc pns12 vhb vvn pp-f dt n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 19
200 In which regard the adverse tenets are nothing worth. In which regard the adverse tenets Are nothing worth. p-acp r-crq n1 dt j n2 vbr pix j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 46 Page 19
201 Nor is it secondly, as the consistorian or dangerous Puritane would have it, for By me Kings reigne, saith the Lord, Prov. 8.15. which the King of Babylon was taught, not onely in a dreame, but by a voice sent downe from heaven; Nor is it secondly, as the consistorian or dangerous Puritan would have it, for By me Kings Reign, Says the Lord, Curae 8.15. which the King of Babylon was taught, not only in a dream, but by a voice sent down from heaven; ccx vbz pn31 ord, c-acp dt n1 cc j np1 vmd vhi pn31, c-acp p-acp pno11 np1 vvi, vvz dt n1, np1 crd. r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, xx av-j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 vvd a-acp p-acp n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 19
202 namely, that the most high ruleth in the kingdomes of men, and to whomsoever hee will hee giveth it, Dan 4.25.32. namely, that the most high Ruleth in the kingdoms of men, and to whomsoever he will he gives it, Dan 4.25.32. av, cst dt av-ds j vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmb pns31 vvz pn31, uh crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 19
203 And so also else-where Kings are plainly said to hold their crownes of God. And so also elsewhere Kings Are plainly said to hold their crowns of God. cc av av av n2 vbr av-j vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n2 pp-f np1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 19
204 For I (and not the people, saith the Lord,) have said, yee are Gods, Psal. 82.6. Yee are Gods; and tis I that have advanced you to that high honour. For I (and not the people, Says the Lord,) have said, ye Are God's, Psalm 82.6. Ye Are God's; and this I that have advanced you to that high honour. p-acp pns11 (cc xx dt n1, vvz dt n1,) vhb vvn, pn22 vbr n2, np1 crd. pn22 vbr n2; cc d pns11 cst vhb vvn pn22 p-acp d j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 19
205 Ye are Gods in title though not equall in power. I have given yee my name although not my nature. You Are God's in title though not equal in power. I have given ye my name although not my nature. pn22 vbr ng1 p-acp n1 cs xx j-jn p-acp n1. pns11 vhb vvn pn22 po11 n1 cs xx po11 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 19
206 I have said yee are Gods and children of the highest, that thereby the dignity of him who swayes the Scepter, I have said ye Are God's and children of the highest, that thereby the dignity of him who sways the Sceptre, pns11 vhb vvn pn22 vbr n2 cc n2 pp-f dt js, cst av dt n1 pp-f pno31 r-crq vvz dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 19
207 and royall prerogative of a lawfull King may be made apparent, to the purblind opposites of a crooked generation. and royal prerogative of a lawful King may be made apparent, to the purblind opposites of a crooked generation. cc j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn j, p-acp dt j n2-jn pp-f dt j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 20
208 And verily all this the Queene of Sheba uttered to the very full, for when she came from the South to heare the wisedome of Solomon, Blessed (saith shee) bee the Lord thy God which delighted in thee to set thee on his throne, that thou mighrest bee King for the Lord thy God, 2 Chron. 9.8. And verily all this the Queen of Sheba uttered to the very full, for when she Come from the South to hear the Wisdom of Solomon, Blessed (Says she) be the Lord thy God which delighted in thee to Set thee on his throne, that thou mighrest be King for the Lord thy God, 2 Chronicles 9.8. cc av-j d d dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp dt j j, c-acp c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, j-vvn (vvz pns31) vbi dt n1 po21 n1 r-crq vvd p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp po31 n1, cst pns21 vv2 vbi n1 p-acp dt n1 po21 n1, crd np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 20
209 Howbeit as if climats altered truths, these men wil granthim no prerogative but what they please Will he do they thinke, who hath said, ye are Gods and children of the highest, be wel pleased to see the people limit the power of a King to their owne tedder? or hath he set up Kings so high in place & dignity as that their throns are said to be his, Howbeit as if climates altered truths, these men will granthim no prerogative but what they please Will he do they think, who hath said, you Are God's and children of the highest, be well pleased to see the people limit the power of a King to their own tedder? or hath he Set up Kings so high in place & dignity as that their throns Are said to be his, a-acp c-acp cs n2 vvn n2, d n2 vmb vvi dx n1 cc-acp r-crq pns32 vvb vmb pns31 vdi pns32 vvb, r-crq vhz vvn, pn22 vbr n2 cc n2 pp-f dt js, vbb av vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 d n1? cc vhz pns31 vvn a-acp n2 av j p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp d po32 n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi png31, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 20
210 and all this with an intent or purpose that the people should curb them? surely no: and all this with an intent or purpose that the people should curb them? surely no: cc d d p-acp dt n1 cc n1 cst dt n1 vmd vvi pno32? av-j av-d: (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 20
211 For as a King may do whatsoever hee pleaseth, so none (saith the scripture) may say unto him what dost thou? Eccles. 8.3.4. For as a King may do whatsoever he Pleases, so none (Says the scripture) may say unto him what dost thou? Eccles. 8.3.4. c-acp c-acp dt n1 vmb vdi r-crq pns31 vvz, av pix (vvz dt n1) vmb vvi p-acp pno31 r-crq vd2 pns21? np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 20
212 Si quis é nobis, O rex justitiae tramites transcendere voluerit, ate corripi potest, si vero tu accesseris, quis te corripiet? was that which Gregory of Tours said once to a King of France. And so a Lawyer likewise of our owne kingdome, a long while since, Omnem esse sub Rege et ipsum sub nullo, Si quis é nobis, O rex justitiae tramites transcendere voluerit, ate corripi potest, si vero tu accesseris, quis te corripiet? was that which Gregory of Tours said once to a King of France. And so a Lawyer likewise of our own Kingdom, a long while since, Omnem esse sub Rege et ipsum sub nullo, fw-mi fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, zz fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la? vbds d r-crq np1 pp-f np1 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc av dt n1 av pp-f po12 d n1, dt j n1 a-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 20
213 sed tantum sub Deo, meaning that all are under their King, and he under none but God alone. sed Tantum sub God, meaning that all Are under their King, and he under none but God alone. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvg cst d vbr p-acp po32 n1, cc pns31 p-acp pix cc-acp np1 av-j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 20
214 Nor did the heathen but acknowledge it, and therefore Horace hath expresly said, Reges in ipsos imperium est Iovis: Nor did the heathen but acknowledge it, and Therefore Horace hath expressly said, Reges in ipsos imperium est Jovis: ccx vdd dt j-jn p-acp vvi pn31, cc av np1 vhz av-j vvn, np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 20
215 that is, Against Kings themselves there is no power, but that of Iupiter. Why then I say seeing the case stands thus, doe these men grant him no prerogative but what they please? Why do they limit his power to their ownetedder? make him but the Bailiffe of the Common weale, that is, Against Kings themselves there is no power, but that of Iupiter. Why then I say seeing the case Stands thus, do these men grant him no prerogative but what they please? Why do they limit his power to their ownetedder? make him but the Bailiff of the Common weal, cst vbz, p-acp n2 px32 pc-acp vbz dx n1, cc-acp d pp-f np1. q-crq av pns11 vvb vvg dt n1 vvz av, vdb d n2 vvb pno31 dx n1 cc-acp r-crq pns32 vvb? q-crq vdb pns32 vvi po31 n1 p-acp po32 n1? vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 21
216 or why doe they not tremble to maintaine, that it resteth in the peoples hands to set the crowne upon whose head they please? yea that which is worse, or why do they not tremble to maintain, that it rests in the peoples hands to Set the crown upon whose head they please? yea that which is Worse, cc q-crq vdb pns32 xx vvi pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vvz p-acp dt ng1 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp rg-crq n1 pns32 vvb? uh cst r-crq vbz av-jc, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 21
217 why doe they in some cases expose him to the violence of the multitude to kill, correct or otherwise to punish as they list? ò infandum facinus! This last is more divelish then all the rest, why do they in Some cases expose him to the violence of the multitude to kill, correct or otherwise to Punish as they list? ò Unspeakable facinus! This last is more devilish then all the rest, q-crq vdb pns32 p-acp d n2 vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vvb cc av pc-acp vvi c-acp pns32 vvb? uh n1 fw-la! d ord vbz av-dc j cs d dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 21
218 because Kings are Gods annointed ones, and may not [ vel eo nomine ] even in that respect, be touched with any virulent tongue, Because Kings Are God's anointed ones, and may not [ vel eo nomine ] even in that respect, be touched with any virulent tongue, c-acp n2 vbr n2 vvn pi2, cc vmb xx [ uh-av fw-la fw-la ] av p-acp d n1, vbb vvn p-acp d j n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 21
219 nor invectives of a bitter penne, much lesse with any violent or lessive hand, for so the destroying Spider useth to give a touch to the painfull and laborious Bee. nor invectives of a bitter pen, much less with any violent or lessive hand, for so the destroying Spider uses to give a touch to the painful and laborious Bee. ccx n2 pp-f dt j n1, av-d av-dc p-acp d j cc j n1, c-acp av dt vvg n1 vvz pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 21
220 But Nolite tangere Christos meos Touch not mine annointed and doe my Prophets no harme, is that which cries against such desperate wickednesse. But Nolite tangere Christos meos Touch not mine anointed and do my prophets no harm, is that which cries against such desperate wickedness. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb xx po11 vvd cc vdb po11 n2 dx n1, vbz d r-crq vvz p-acp d j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 21
221 Nay (saith one whose words are admirable) There is a further matter yet, (for if we marke it well) it is not Ne tangite, but Nolite tangere: Nolite, that is, have not so much as the will once to goe about it. Nay (Says one whose words Are admirable) There is a further matter yet, (for if we mark it well) it is not Ne tangite, but Nolite tangere: Nolite, that is, have not so much as the will once to go about it. uh (vvz pi r-crq n2 vbr j) pc-acp vbz dt jc n1 av, (c-acp cs pns12 vvb pn31 av) pn31 vbz xx ccx fw-la, p-acp fw-la fw-la: fw-la, cst vbz, vhb xx av av-d c-acp dt n1 a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 21
222 So that not onely tactus the touch is forbidden; but voluntas tangendi, the very will to doe it. So that not only tactus the touch is forbidden; but Voluntas tangendi, the very will to do it. av cst xx av-j fw-la dt n1 vbz vvn; cc-acp fw-fr fw-la, dt j n1 pc-acp vdi pn31. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 21
223 And therefore I am sure that in no case, that which these factious braines dare be bold to vent, may be done without treason to a lawfull soveraigne no, And Therefore I am sure that in no case, that which these factious brains Dare be bold to vent, may be done without treason to a lawful sovereign not, cc av pns11 vbm j cst p-acp dx n1, cst r-crq d j n2 vvb vbb j pc-acp vvi, vmb vbi vdn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n-jn xx, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
224 though hee be a tyrant that reignes over them, or an heathen for Religion. though he be a tyrant that reigns over them, or an heathen for Religion. cs pns31 vbb dt n1 cst vvz p-acp pno32, cc dt j-jn p-acp n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
225 This therefore is a true rule, and worthy of observation, that if it bee the hard hap of any people to be oppressed with the too heavie hands of their supreame Governours, they must not doe as Alsted teacheth, that is take away the government from them which use it not well, This Therefore is a true Rule, and worthy of observation, that if it be the hard hap of any people to be oppressed with the too heavy hands of their supreme Governors, they must not do as Alsted Teaches, that is take away the government from them which use it not well, np1 av vbz dt j n1, cc j pp-f n1, cst cs pn31 vbb dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt av j n2 pp-f po32 j n2, pns32 vmb xx vdi c-acp np1 vvz, cst vbz vvn av dt n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb pn31 xx av, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
226 and set up others in their stead, nor as Buchanan directeth, kill them like wolues or beares, and Set up Others in their stead, nor as Buchanan directeth, kill them like wolves or bears, cc vvd a-acp n2-jn p-acp po32 n1, ccx p-acp np1 vvz, vvb pno32 av-j n2 cc n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
227 nor pray for them in such fort as for theeues, that is pray for them both, nor pray for them in such fort as for thieves, that is prey for them both, ccx vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1 c-acp p-acp n2, cst vbz n1 p-acp pno32 d, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
228 and punish them both, but let them alone; They must bee untouched. So that the people have no more to doe but this; and Punish them both, but let them alone; They must be untouched. So that the people have no more to do but this; cc vvi pno32 d, cc-acp vvb pno32 av-j; pns32 vmb vbi j. av cst dt n1 vhb dx dc pc-acp vdi p-acp d; (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
229 They must fly to the patronage of Gods mercy, and with devoute prayer strive to turn away the whip wherewith they are scourged, Peccata enim delinquentium, sunt vires tyrannorum; They must fly to the patronage of God's mercy, and with devout prayer strive to turn away the whip wherewith they Are scourged, Peccata enim delinquentium, sunt vires Tyrannorum; pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc p-acp j n1 vvb pc-acp vvi av dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
230 The sinnes of offenders, are the strength of tyrants; The Sins of offenders, Are the strength of Tyrants; dt n2 pp-f n2, vbr dt n1 pp-f n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
231 whereupon it is that the Lord doth not onely sometimes set up a wicked man to reigne over a nation, whereupon it is that the Lord does not only sometime Set up a wicked man to Reign over a Nation, c-crq pn31 vbz d dt n1 vdz xx av-j av vvn a-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
232 but sometimes also useth the forraigne power of wicked Princes to scourge a sinfull people. but sometime also uses the foreign power of wicked Princes to scourge a sinful people. cc-acp av av vvz dt j n1 pp-f j n2 pc-acp vvi dt j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
233 And if so then by no meanes may the people seeke a remedy by rebellion, against those (though wicked) who are over them, And if so then by no means may the people seek a remedy by rebellion, against those (though wicked) who Are over them, cc cs av av p-acp dx n2 vmb dt n1 vvb dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp d (cs j) q-crq vbr p-acp pno32, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
234 for civill obedience is due even to such as these; for civil Obedience is due even to such as these; c-acp j n1 vbz j-jn av p-acp d c-acp d; (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 22
235 And so long as they command nothing which is certainly knowne to be contrary to the word of God, it is the duty of their loyall subjects to performe obedience to their precepts: not out of constraint; And so long as they command nothing which is Certainly known to be contrary to the word of God, it is the duty of their loyal subject's to perform Obedience to their Precepts: not out of constraint; cc av av-j c-acp pns32 vvb pix r-crq vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2-jn pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po32 n2: xx av pp-f n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 23
236 but willingly, freely, and ex animo; for though it be indeed most certaine that in things which are directly contrarie to the Law of God, but willingly, freely, and ex animo; for though it be indeed most certain that in things which Are directly contrary to the Law of God, cc-acp av-j, av-j, cc fw-la fw-la; c-acp cs pn31 vbb av av-ds j cst p-acp n2 r-crq vbr av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 23
237 and such as carry in them a plain and manifest impietie, there is no question to be made but it is better to obey God than man, yet neverthelesse when the matter is either not so at all, and such as carry in them a plain and manifest impiety, there is no question to be made but it is better to obey God than man, yet nevertheless when the matter is either not so At all, cc d c-acp vvi p-acp pno32 dt j cc j n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31 vbz jc pc-acp vvi np1 cs n1, av av c-crq dt n1 vbz av-d xx av p-acp d, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 23
238 or onely seemeth so in misapplying or mis-vnderstanding the word of God, then the subject is bound to obey, not for feare of wrath alone, or only seems so in misapplying or misunderstanding the word of God, then the Subject is bound to obey, not for Fear of wrath alone, cc av-j vvz av p-acp vvg cc n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cs dt n-jn vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av-j, (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 23
239 but for conscience sake, Rom. 13.5. but for conscience sake, Rom. 13.5. cc-acp p-acp n1 n1, np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 47 Page 23
240 And now for further inlargement of this truth who hath not heard of Saul, how like a tyrant he hunted David as a Partridge, And now for further enlargement of this truth who hath not herd of Saul, how like a tyrant he hunted David as a Partridge, cc av p-acp jc n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vhz xx vvn pp-f np1, c-crq av-j dt n1 pns31 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 23
241 and how hee gave command to Doeg to runne with violence upon the Priests and slay them? Howbeit, and how he gave command to Doeg to run with violence upon the Priests and slay them? Howbeit, cc c-crq pns31 vvd n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 cc vvi pno32? a-acp, (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 23
242 neither did the Priests, either by themselves or others, raise head against him: neither did the Priests, either by themselves or Others, raise head against him: dx vdd dt n2, av-d p-acp px32 cc n2-jn, vvb n1 p-acp pno31: (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 23
243 Nor yet would David lay violent hands upon him, no not in the cave, when there was as fit an opportunity as could be offered, Nor yet would David lay violent hands upon him, no not in the cave, when there was as fit an opportunity as could be offered, ccx av vmd np1 vvb j n2 p-acp pno31, uh-dx xx p-acp dt n1, c-crq pc-acp vbds p-acp j dt n1 c-acp vmd vbi vvn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 23
244 for without any conflict hee might have changed a publike warre into a private slaughter, for without any conflict he might have changed a public war into a private slaughter, c-acp p-acp d n1 pns31 vmd vhi vvn dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 23
245 and have ended those troubles which by the meanes of this Kings cruelty were fallen upon him, shall we say that he was a Coward, and have ended those Troubles which by the means of this Kings cruelty were fallen upon him, shall we say that he was a Coward, cc vhb vvn d n2 r-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f d ng1 n1 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, vmb pns12 vvi cst pns31 vbds dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 23
246 and therefore did it not? He was no coward sure, witnesse the Lyon and the Beare, and that great Goliah subdued by him. and Therefore did it not? He was no coward sure, witness the lion and the Bear, and that great Goliath subdued by him. cc av vdd pn31 xx? pns31 vbds dx n1 j, vvb dt n1 cc dt n1, cc d j np1 vvn p-acp pno31. (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 24
247 There was nothing then that hindred him, but the unlawfulnesse of the act. There was nothing then that hindered him, but the unlawfulness of the act. pc-acp vbds pix av cst vvd pno31, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 24
248 'Twas this and only this which kept his hand from the sword, and that from the blood of Saul. For oh victorie (saith one, in the behalfe of David ) thou dost in vain provoke and invite me with thy triumphs, I would willingly conquer mine enmie, 'Twas this and only this which kept his hand from the sword, and that from the blood of Saul. For o victory (Says one, in the behalf of David) thou dost in vain provoke and invite me with thy Triumphos, I would willingly conquer mine enemy, pn31|vbds d cc av-j d r-crq vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp uh n1 (vvz pi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) pns21 vd2 p-acp j vvi cc vvb pno11 p-acp po21 n2, pns11 vmd av-j vvi po11 n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 24
249 but I must rather keepe the Commandements of my God, I will not (saith he) lay my hands upon the Lords annointed. but I must rather keep the commandments of my God, I will not (Says he) lay my hands upon the lords anointed. cc-acp pns11 vmb av-c vvi dt n2 pp-f po11 n1, pns11 vmb xx (vvz pns31) vvb po11 n2 p-acp dt n2 vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 24
250 And so (saith Optatus ) he repressed his hand together with his sword, and whilst he feared the oyle he saved his enemy; And so (Says Optatus) he repressed his hand together with his sword, and while he feared the oil he saved his enemy; cc av (vvz np1) pns31 vvd po31 n1 av p-acp po31 n1, cc cs pns31 vvd dt n1 pns31 vvd po31 n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 24
251 of which read more at large in 1 Sam. 24. and 26. chapters. of which read more At large in 1 Sam. 24. and 26. Chapters. pp-f r-crq vvd av-dc p-acp j p-acp crd np1 crd cc crd n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 48 Page 24
252 And againe was not Tiberius an heathen, and yet Christ living in his time refused not to pay him tribute? And again was not Tiberius an heathen, and yet christ living in his time refused not to pay him tribute? cc av vbds xx np1 dt j-jn, cc av np1 vvg p-acp po31 n1 vvd xx pc-acp vvi pno31 n1? (4) discourse (DIV1) 49 Page 24
253 Also did not the Apostles afterwards teach and maintaine the same doctrine, and yet they never saw any other Emperours then such as were still unchristned, oftentimes bloody, Also did not the Apostles afterwards teach and maintain the same Doctrine, and yet they never saw any other emperors then such as were still unchristened, oftentimes bloody, av vdd xx dt n2 av vvi cc vvi dt d n1, cc av pns32 av-x vvd d j-jn n2 av d c-acp vbdr av j, av j, (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 24
254 and alwaies wicked? St Peter, in his first Epistle and second chapter, writeth to those of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bythinia (which were Provinces belonging to the Empire) that they should not onely feare God, but also honour the King. and always wicked? Saint Peter, in his First Epistle and second chapter, Writeth to those of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia (which were Provinces belonging to the Empire) that they should not only Fear God, but also honour the King. cc av j? np1 np1, p-acp po31 ord n1 cc ord n1, vvz p-acp d pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1 (r-crq vbdr n2 vvg p-acp dt n1) cst pns32 vmd xx av-j vvi np1, cc-acp av vvi dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 24
255 And in whose time was it that Saint Peter wrote this Epistle? was it not in the dayes of Claudius? And what was Claudius, but a King or Emperour, who for his religion was as fouly bedaubed with the Ethnicke superstition, And in whose time was it that Saint Peter wrote this Epistle? was it not in the days of Claudius? And what was Claudius, but a King or Emperor, who for his Religion was as foully bedaubed with the Ethnic Superstition, cc p-acp rg-crq n1 vbds pn31 cst n1 np1 vvd d n1? vbds pn31 xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1? cc r-crq vbds np1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 vbds c-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt n-jn n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 25
256 and blockish Idols of his Ancestours, as was any before him? was he not likewise by nature blood-thirstie, cruell, and blockish Idols of his Ancestors, as was any before him? was he not likewise by nature bloodthirsty, cruel, cc j n2 pp-f po31 n2, c-acp vbds d p-acp pno31? vbds pns31 xx av p-acp n1 j, j, (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 25
257 and extreamely libidin use? Let Suctonius speake and we shall heare him tell no lesse. and extremely libidin use? Let Suctonius speak and we shall hear him tell no less. cc av-jn n1 vvi? vvb np1 vvb cc pns12 vmb vvi pno31 vvi av-dx av-dc. (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 25
258 For (saith he) Claudius upon sight of the least prodigie, worshipped the heathen Gods after the custome of the ancient Romans. He was naturally so mercilesse, For (Says he) Claudius upon sighed of the least prodigy, worshipped the heathen God's After the custom of the ancient Romans. He was naturally so merciless, p-acp (vvz pns31) npg1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt ds n1, vvd dt j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1. pns31 vbds av-j av j, (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 25
259 and given to bloodshed, that hee would have tortures used in examinations. and given to bloodshed, that he would have tortures used in examinations. cc vvn p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vhi n2 vvn p-acp n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 25
260 He had cruell searchers for all those who came but to salute him, Hee was greatly delighted to see the faces of Fencers, He had cruel searchers for all those who Come but to salute him, He was greatly delighted to see the faces of Fencers, pns31 vhd j n2 p-acp d d r-crq vvd cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno31, pns31 vbds av-j vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 25
261 as they lay gasping and yeelding up their latest breath, (for if it were but their chance to stumble in their prizes, as they lay gasping and yielding up their latest breath, (for if it were but their chance to Stumble in their prizes, c-acp pns32 vvd vvg cc vvg a-acp po32 js n1, (c-acp cs pn31 vbdr p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 25
262 or sword-fights, he caused their throats to be cut for stumbling.) Neither was he but excessively given to the wanton love of foolish women, that as they affected honourable dignities were granted, conducts of Armies appointed, and freedomes from punishment decreed. or sword-fights, he caused their throats to be Cut for stumbling.) Neither was he but excessively given to the wanton love of foolish women, that as they affected honourable dignities were granted, conducts of Armies appointed, and freedoms from punishment decreed. cc j, pns31 vvd po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg.) av-d vbds pns31 p-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n2, d c-acp pns32 vvd j n2 vbdr vvn, n2 pp-f n2 vvn, cc n2 p-acp n1 vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 25
263 And yet to such a one as this Saint Peter exhorts to yeeld obedience. And yet to such a one as this Saint Peter exhorts to yield Obedience. cc av p-acp d dt pi p-acp d n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vvi n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 25
264 So also doth Saint Paul for when he wrote his Epistle to the Romanes, he made it no lesse then a matter of conscience to have every soule bee subject to the higher powers. So also does Saint Paul for when he wrote his Epistle to the Romans, he made it no less then a matter of conscience to have every soul be Subject to the higher Powers. av av vdz n1 np1 p-acp c-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2, pns31 vvd pn31 av-dx av-dc cs dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vhi d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 25
265 And if at this time Claudius were dead, as some men thinke, yet Nero was aliue, and of his bloodie practises, who is there that hath not heard? And againe, in his first Epistle to Timothie (which was wrote much about the same time) as he desired prayers and intercessions to be made for all men, And if At this time Claudius were dead, as Some men think, yet Nero was alive, and of his bloody practises, who is there that hath not herd? And again, in his First Epistle to Timothy (which was wrote much about the same time) as he desired Prayers and intercessions to be made for all men, cc cs p-acp d n1 npg1 vbdr j, c-acp d n2 vvb, av np1 vbds j, cc pp-f po31 j n2, r-crq vbz a-acp cst vhz xx vvn? cc av, p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp np1 (r-crq vbds vvn av-d p-acp dt d n1) c-acp pns31 vvd n2 cc n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 26
266 so for Kings chiefly, and such as be in authority, no where at all in any of his writings shewing, that either diversity of religion, so for Kings chiefly, and such as be in Authority, no where At all in any of his writings showing, that either diversity of Religion, av p-acp n2 av-jn, cc d c-acp vbb p-acp n1, av-dx c-crq p-acp d p-acp d pp-f po31 n2 vvg, cst d n1 pp-f n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 26
267 or any hard kind of governing, should incourage subjects to take up armes, or otherwise to hurt and molest a lawfull Soveraigne. or any hard kind of governing, should encourage subject's to take up arms, or otherwise to hurt and molest a lawful Sovereign. cc d j n1 pp-f vvg, vmd vvi n2-jn p-acp vvi a-acp n2, cc av pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j n-jn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 50 Page 26
268 Neither did the holy Fathes and good Christians, who lighted their candles from these bright burning torches, Neither did the holy Fathes and good Christians, who lighted their Candles from these bright burning Torches, d vdd dt j n2 cc j np1, r-crq vvd po32 n2 p-acp d j j-vvg n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 51 Page 26
269 but oftentimes iterate the same divinity. but oftentimes iterate the same divinity. cc-acp av vvi dt d n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 51 Page 26
270 For was not Iustine Martyr in the dayes of Marcus Antonius? (who was an unbeleeving and a persecuting Emperour) and yet saith he, Nos solum Deum adoramus, et vobis in rebus alijs laeti inservimus We onely adore God and in all other things cheerefully performe our service unto you: meaning to the Emperours. For was not Justin Martyr in the days of Marcus Antonius? (who was an unbelieving and a persecuting Emperor) and yet Says he, Nos solum God Adoramus, et vobis in rebus Alijs laeti inservimus We only adore God and in all other things cheerfully perform our service unto you: meaning to the emperors. p-acp vbds xx np1 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1? (r-crq vbds dt vvg cc dt vvg n1) cc av vvz pns31, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pns12 av-j vvb np1 cc p-acp d j-jn n2 av-j vvi po12 n1 p-acp pn22: n1 p-acp dt n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 51 Page 26
271 God in the first place, they in the next. God in the First place, they in the next. np1 p-acp dt ord n1, pns32 p-acp dt ord. (4) discourse (DIV1) 51 Page 26
272 And againe did not Tertullian speake to like purpose, when (in the dayes of Severus, another bloody Infidell) he inferred that if it were unlawfull to offer injuries to ordinary men, then much more unlawfull to a King or Emperour. And again did not Tertullian speak to like purpose, when (in the days of Severus, Another bloody Infidel) he inferred that if it were unlawful to offer injuries to ordinary men, then much more unlawful to a King or Emperor. cc av vdd xx np1 vvb p-acp j n1, c-crq (p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, j-jn j n1) pns31 vvn cst cs pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp j n2, av av-d av-dc j p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 52 Page 26
273 Quod in neminem licet eo for sitan magis nec in ipsum qui per Deum tantus est. Quod in neminem licet eo for sitan magis nec in ipsum qui per God Tantus est. vvd p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-mi fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) discourse (DIV1) 52 Page 26
274 Nor did the Orthodoxe Christians decline in their obedience from the Arrian Emperours. Nor did the Orthodox Christians decline in their Obedience from the Arrian emperors. ccx vdd dt n1 np1 vvi p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 53 Page 27
275 Nor did the Christian souldiers refuse to serue that Apostata Iulian; but in civill affaires were willingly subject to his royall commands. Nor did the Christian Soldiers refuse to serve that Apostata Iulian; but in civil affairs were willingly Subject to his royal commands. ccx vdd dt njp n2 vvb pc-acp vvi cst fw-la np1; cc-acp p-acp j n2 vbdr av-j j-jn p-acp po31 j n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 53 Page 27
276 Not that they wanted power to proue rebellious (as I shall afterwards shew you;) but rather as holy Austin observeth, upon the 124. Psalme; Not that they wanted power to prove rebellious (as I shall afterwards show you;) but rather as holy Austin observeth, upon the 124. Psalm; xx cst pns32 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi j (c-acp pns11 vmb av vvi pn22;) p-acp av-c p-acp j np1 vvz, p-acp dt crd n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 53 Page 27
277 They were subject to him their temporall Lord, for his sake that was their eternal Lord. They were Subject to him their temporal Lord, for his sake that was their Eternal Lord. pns32 vbdr j-jn p-acp pno31 po32 j n1, p-acp po31 n1 cst vbds po32 j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 53 Page 27
278 For if the ground of their obedience had not proceeded from that which is the rule of every ones conscience, I doe not doubt but that he might have spoken as to men without eares, For if the ground of their Obedience had not proceeded from that which is the Rule of every ones conscience, I do not doubt but that he might have spoken as to men without ears, c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vhd xx vvn p-acp d r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d pig n1, pns11 vdb xx vvi cc-acp cst pns31 vmd vhi vvn a-acp p-acp n2 p-acp n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 53 Page 27
279 and so have wanted sufficient forces to have fought his battels. and so have wanted sufficient forces to have fought his battles. cc av vhb vvn j n2 pc-acp vhi vvn po31 n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 53 Page 27
280 And now from hence I inferre, that if such wicked and bloodie ones as these, shall out of dutie be honoured and obeyed, And now from hence I infer, that if such wicked and bloody ones as these, shall out of duty be honoured and obeyed, cc av p-acp av pns11 vvb, cst cs d j cc j pi2 p-acp d, vmb av pp-f n1 vbb vvn cc vvn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 54 Page 27
281 then much more those who are godly and pious Princes, in whose Realmes the Gospell is cherished, learning advanced, wholesome Lawes inacted, factions supressed, the Bond of vnitie maintained, then much more those who Are godly and pious Princes, in whose Realms the Gospel is cherished, learning advanced, wholesome Laws enacted, factions suppressed, the Bound of unity maintained, av av-d av-dc d r-crq vbr j cc j n2, p-acp rg-crq n2 dt n1 vbz vvn, n1 vvn, j n2 vvn, n2 vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 54 Page 27
282 and in a word where things are carefully studied and put in practise for the good and defence both of the Church and state: and in a word where things Are carefully studied and put in practice for the good and defence both of the Church and state: cc p-acp dt n1 c-crq n2 vbr av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j cc n1 av-d pp-f dt n1 cc n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 54 Page 27
283 perhaps the successe doth not alwaies answer; perhaps the success does not always answer; av dt n1 vdz xx av vvi; (4) discourse (DIV1) 54 Page 27
284 because the unruly are pestilent lets to good proceedings, yet the care and intent remaine still the same. Because the unruly Are pestilent lets to good proceedings, yet the care and intent remain still the same. c-acp dt j vbr j n2 p-acp j n2-vvg, av dt n1 cc n1 vvi av dt d. (4) discourse (DIV1) 54 Page 27
285 Or put the case, that in some such kingdome as I now mention the loving subjects of his majestie doe sometimes meet with just grievances, yet I dare say, it is more then the chiefe head of such a place, either knoweth, or intendeth. Or put the case, that in Some such Kingdom as I now mention the loving subject's of his majesty do sometime meet with just grievances, yet I Dare say, it is more then the chief head of such a place, either Knoweth, or intends. cc vvi dt n1, cst p-acp d d n1 c-acp pns11 av vvi dt j-vvg n2-jn pp-f po31 n1 vdb av vvi p-acp j n2, av pns11 vvb vvi, pn31 vbz dc cs dt j-jn n1 pp-f d dt n1, av-d vvz, cc vvz. (4) discourse (DIV1) 55 Page 28
286 I suppose it to be without question, that some ill disposed members may sometimes worke their owne ends by grants obtained from their Prince, craftily (under pretence of common good) for things which redound to their owne private profit. I suppose it to be without question, that Some ill disposed members may sometime work their own ends by grants obtained from their Prince, craftily (under pretence of Common good) for things which redound to their own private profit. pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, cst d j-jn j-vvn n2 vmb av vvi po32 d n2 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1, av-j (p-acp n1 pp-f j j) p-acp n2 r-crq vvb p-acp po32 d j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 55 Page 28
287 For though righteous lips (as Solo non speaketh, in the sixteenth chapter of the Prov rbs at the thirteenth verse) be the delight of Kings, For though righteous lips (as Solo non speaks, in the sixteenth chapter of the Curae rbs At the thirteenth verse) be the delight of Kings, p-acp cs j n2 (c-acp np1 fw-fr vvz, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt np1 vvz p-acp dt ord n1) vbb dt n1 pp-f n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 55 Page 28
288 and they love him that speaketh right things. yet the innocencie and goodnesse of Princes, doe what they can, may sometimes be beguiled: and they love him that speaks right things. yet the innocence and Goodness of Princes, do what they can, may sometime be beguiled: cc pns32 vvb pno31 cst vvz j-jn n2. av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, vdb r-crq pns32 vmb, vmb av vbi vvn: (4) discourse (DIV1) 55 Page 28
289 And in that when things are thus, they suffer surely farre enough although they come not likewise within the gun-shot of their wicked mouths Who curse their Father, and doe not blesse their Mother. And in that when things Are thus, they suffer surely Far enough although they come not likewise within the gunshot of their wicked mouths Who curse their Father, and do not bless their Mother. cc p-acp d c-crq n2 vbr av, pns32 vvb av-j j av-d cs pns32 vvb xx av p-acp dt j pp-f po32 j n2 r-crq vvb po32 n1, cc vdb xx vvi po32 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 55 Page 28
290 Nor secondly, is every thing to be taken as a just grievance, at which some one or other will be ever and anon ready to grudge and murmure. Nor secondly, is every thing to be taken as a just grievance, At which Some one or other will be ever and anon ready to grudge and murmur. ccx ord, vbz d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp r-crq d crd cc n-jn vmb vbi av cc av j pc-acp vvi cc vvi. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 28
291 For who hath not heard, that in state affaires there be many misteries? And misteries of state appertaine not to private persons: For who hath not herd, that in state affairs there be many Mysteres? And Mysteres of state appertain not to private Persons: p-acp r-crq vhz xx vvn, cst p-acp n1 n2 pc-acp vbi d n2? cc n2 pp-f n1 vvi xx p-acp j n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 28
292 What have they to doe to meddle with them; What have they to do to meddle with them; q-crq vhb pns32 pc-acp vdi pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32; (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 28
293 or to whet and repine at that, the intent or end whereof they know not, Quae supra nos, nihil ad nos. or to whet and repine At that, the intent or end whereof they know not, Quae supra nos, nihil ad nos. cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp d, dt n1 cc vvb c-crq pns32 vvb xx, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 28
294 And therefore they that will (either in publike as much as they dare; And Therefore they that will (either in public as much as they Dare; cc av pns32 cst vmb (av-d p-acp j c-acp d c-acp pns32 vvb; (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 28
295 or in private as much as they can) kicke and spurne at such proceedings and inveigle others to the same faction, do without out question deserve the heavie wrath of a King, or in private as much as they can) kick and spurn At such proceedings and inveigle Others to the same faction, do without out question deserve the heavy wrath of a King, cc p-acp j c-acp d c-acp pns32 vmb) vvi cc vvi p-acp d n2-vvg cc vvi n2-jn p-acp dt d n1, vdb p-acp av vvi vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
296 and strict hand of justice to bridle their peevish frenzie. and strict hand of Justice to bridle their peevish frenzy. cc j n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po32 j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
297 For if all things were according to the filth of their fancies who are the heads of this faction, For if all things were according to the filth of their fancies who Are the Heads of this faction, p-acp cs d n2 vbdr vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f d n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
298 or the chiefe sticklers in it, there should be neither Ecclesiasticall nor temporal superioritie. or the chief sticklers in it, there should be neither Ecclesiastical nor temporal superiority. cc dt j-jn n2 p-acp pn31, pc-acp vmd vbi dx j ccx j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
299 And looke how the old cocks crow, the yong will soone learne, the little spawne and nibling frie will scarce degenerate: And look how the old cocks crow, the young will soon Learn, the little spawn and nibbling fry will scarce degenerate: cc vvb c-crq dt j ng1 n1, dt j n1 av vvi, dt j n1 cc vvg vvi vmb av-j vvi: (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
300 For although (before they be well grounded in this rebellious way) they may be somewhat better minded than their Captaines; For although (before they be well grounded in this rebellious Way) they may be somewhat better minded than their Captains; c-acp cs (c-acp pns32 vbb av vvn p-acp d j n1) pns32 vmb vbi av av-jc vvn cs po32 n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
301 yet by degrees they are like enough to grow up into bigger fishes; yet by Degrees they Are like enough to grow up into bigger Fish; av p-acp n2 pns32 vbr av-j av-d pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp jc n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
302 and so the more busie to stop the cleere current of a Kings Prerogative, and to trouble the faire waters of Church governement. and so the more busy to stop the clear current of a Kings Prerogative, and to trouble the fair waters of Church government. cc av dt av-dc j pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f n1 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
303 But for matters of the Church I forbeare to shew their malice till anone: But for matters of the Church I forbear to show their malice till anon: p-acp p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi po32 n1 c-acp av: (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
304 In the meane time wondring that nothing but a Parity (which breeds an Anarchy) can please their distastfull palates. In the mean time wondering that nothing but a Parity (which breeds an Anarchy) can please their distasteful palates. p-acp dt j n1 vvg cst pix cc-acp dt n1 (r-crq vvz dt n1) vmb vvi po32 j n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
305 I would to God that they were of another minde, for I am sorrie to see that they should digest nothing but what agrees to their factious humors. I would to God that they were of Another mind, for I am sorry to see that they should digest nothing but what agrees to their factious humours. pns11 vmd p-acp np1 cst pns32 vbdr pp-f j-jn n1, c-acp pns11 vbm j pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vmd vvi pix cc-acp r-crq vvz p-acp po32 j n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
306 This argues either a foule or weake stomacke, when wholesome food is disrespected. This argues either a foul or weak stomach, when wholesome food is disrespected. np1 vvz d dt j cc j n1, c-crq j n1 vbz vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
307 Or if you will beleeue them in their outward shewes or owne pretences, they are a queasie kind of people. Or if you will believe them in their outward shows or own pretences, they Are a queasy kind of people. cc cs pn22 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp po32 j n2 cc d n2, pns32 vbr dt j n1 pp-f n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
308 But what need is there of words, when deedes are manifest? Let them but abate their high minded wills, But what need is there of words, when Deeds Are manifest? Let them but abate their high minded wills, p-acp r-crq n1 vbz a-acp pp-f n2, c-crq n2 vbr j? vvb pno32 p-acp vvi po32 j j-vvn n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
309 and they may soone informe their weakenesse; and they may soon inform their weakness; cc pns32 vmb av vvi po32 n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 29
310 otherwise they must be curbed as with bit and bridle, least (in their head-strong courses) they fall at last upon their Soveraigne. otherwise they must be curbed as with bit and bridle, lest (in their headstrong courses) they fallen At last upon their Sovereign. av pns32 vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, cs (p-acp po32 j n2) pns32 vvb p-acp ord p-acp po32 n-jn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 30
311 For before that any of their grounds shall bee impugned (as our late King Iames of blessed memory hath well observed) let King, people, Law, For before that any of their grounds shall be impugned (as our late King James of blessed memory hath well observed) let King, people, Law, p-acp a-acp cst d pp-f po32 n2 vmb vbi vvd (p-acp po12 j n1 np1 pp-f j-vvn n1 vhz av vvn) vvb n1, n1, n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 30
312 and all be trodden under foote. Meaning, that they care for neither; and all be trodden under foot. Meaning, that they care for neither; cc d vbb vvn p-acp n1. vvg, cst pns32 vvb p-acp dx; (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 30
313 but thinke it their greatest honour to contend with Kings, and perturbe whole Kingdomes, calling those mischiefes by the name of holy warres: but think it their greatest honour to contend with Kings, and perturb Whole Kingdoms, calling those mischiefs by the name of holy wars: cc-acp vvb pn31 po32 js n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, cc vvi j-jn n2, vvg d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 30
314 and therefore preferre them farre before true loyalty and obedience; which (as they wickedly tearme it) is in it selfe an vngodly peace. and Therefore prefer them Far before true loyalty and Obedience; which (as they wickedly term it) is in it self an ungodly peace. cc av vvb pno32 av-j p-acp j n1 cc n1; q-crq (c-acp pns32 av-j vvi pn31) vbz p-acp pn31 n1 dt j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 56 Page 30
315 These then are those serpents which have a desire to sting, but a power greater then their owne prevailes against them, their wishes would be actions, were it not that (like curst Cowes) they finde themselues hindred in nothing more then in their short hornes. These then Are those Serpents which have a desire to sting, but a power greater then their own prevails against them, their wishes would be actions, were it not that (like cursed Cowes) they find themselves hindered in nothing more then in their short horns. np1 av vbr d n2 r-crq vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp dt n1 jc cs po32 d vvz p-acp pno32, po32 n2 vmd vbi n2, vbdr pn31 xx d (av-j vvn np1) pns32 vvb px32 vvn p-acp pix av-dc cs p-acp po32 j n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 57 Page 30
316 But shall a King be our father and shall we cease to honour him? Shal God put the sword into his hand, But shall a King be our father and shall we cease to honour him? Shall God put the sword into his hand, cc-acp vmb dt n1 vbb po12 n1 cc vmb pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi pno31? vmb np1 vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 57 Page 30
317 and shall wee bee so seditious or disobedient, as to wrest it into our owne? Or shall a King take care over us that what wee have we may possesse it in peace, fit every man under his owne Vine and Fig-tree and shall we have no care at all to be loving and liberall unto him, and shall we be so seditious or disobedient, as to wrest it into our own? Or shall a King take care over us that what we have we may possess it in peace, fit every man under his own Vine and Fig tree and shall we have no care At all to be loving and liberal unto him, cc vmb pns12 vbi av j cc j, c-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po12 d? cc vmb dt n1 vvb n1 p-acp pno12 d r-crq pns12 vhb pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp n1, vvb d n1 p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1 cc vmb pns12 vhi dx n1 p-acp d pc-acp vbi vvg cc j p-acp pno31, (4) discourse (DIV1) 57 Page 30
318 but be as blockish and churlish as was that foolish Nabal, notwithstanding David secured his goods and cattell? but be as blockish and churlish as was that foolish Nabal, notwithstanding David secured his goods and cattle? cc-acp vbi a-acp j cc j c-acp vbds d j np1, p-acp np1 vvn po31 n2-j cc n2? (4) discourse (DIV1) 57 Page 30
319 The beauty of a crowne to him that weares it not, seemes (perhaps) as if it were all of gold and precious stones, The beauty of a crown to him that wears it not, seems (perhaps) as if it were all of gold and precious stones, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno31 cst vvz pn31 xx, vvz (av) c-acp cs pn31 vbdr d pp-f n1 cc j n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
320 but to him that weares it I doe beleeve it sits not seldome like a crowne of thornes; but to him that wears it I do believe it sits not seldom like a crown of thorns; cc-acp p-acp pno31 cst vvz pn31 pns11 vdb vvi pn31 vvz xx av av-j dt n1 pp-f n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
321 by reason of those many cares which pricke and vexe the head. by reason of those many Cares which prick and vex the head. p-acp n1 pp-f d d n2 r-crq vvb cc vvi dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
322 To which purpose I may recite a storie of a certaine King, mentioned by Valerius Maximus who when the Diadem or Crowne was brought unto unto him, To which purpose I may recite a story of a certain King, mentioned by Valerius Maximus who when the Diadem or Crown was brought unto unto him, p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp np1 np1 r-crq c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbds vvn p-acp p-acp pno31, (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
323 before he would set it upon his head, held it long in his hand, considering and looking seriously upon it; before he would Set it upon his head, held it long in his hand, considering and looking seriously upon it; c-acp pns31 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp po31 n1, vvd pn31 av-j p-acp po31 n1, vvg cc vvg av-j p-acp pn31; (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
324 and at the last burst forth into these or the like words and said, O nobilem magis quam foelicem ornatum! and At the last burst forth into these or the like words and said, O nobilem magis quam foelicem ornatum! cc p-acp dt ord vvd av p-acp d cc dt j n2 cc vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la! (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
325 quem si quis penitus cognascat quam multis s•licitudinibus, et periculis, et miserijs sit refertus ne humi quidem iacentem tollere vellet. Whom si quis penitus cognascat quam multis s•licitudinibus, et Periculis, et miserijs sit refertus ne humi quidem iacentem tollere vellet. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
326 That is, Oh more noble then happie crowne! That is, O more noble then happy crown! cst vbz, uh av-dc j cs j n1! (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
327 which if any one did but throughly know with how many troubles, and dangers, and miseries it is attended, he would not doe so much as stoope to take it from the ground, which if any one did but thoroughly know with how many Troubles, and dangers, and misery's it is attended, he would not do so much as stoop to take it from the ground, r-crq cs d pi vdd p-acp av-j vvb p-acp c-crq d n2, cc n2, cc n2 pn31 vbz vvn, pns31 vmd xx vdi av av-d c-acp vvi pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
328 although he saw it lie before him. although he saw it lie before him. cs pns31 vvd pn31 vvi p-acp pno31. (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
329 And the reason seemes to bee plaine for he that hath many thousands of people under his governement, must provide that his care be the cause of their safetie, his labour their rest, And the reason seems to be plain for he that hath many thousands of people under his government, must provide that his care be the cause of their safety, his labour their rest, cc dt n1 vvz pc-acp vbi j c-acp pns31 cst vhz d crd pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1, vmb vvi cst po31 n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, po31 n1 po32 n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
330 and his troubled thoughts the quiet of their minds: and his troubled thoughts the quiet of their minds: cc po31 j-vvn n2 dt n-jn pp-f po32 n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
331 it being with him and his, as with the starres and planets, by whose light and motion the world thrives in all the parts both of times and seasons, soiles and climates. it being with him and his, as with the Stars and planets, by whose Light and motion the world thrives in all the parts both of times and seasons, soils and climates. pn31 vbg p-acp pno31 cc png31, c-acp p-acp dt n2 cc n2, p-acp rg-crq n1 cc n1 dt n1 vvz p-acp d dt n2 d pp-f n2 cc n2, n2 cc n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 31
332 For as the course of nature would suffer detriment, if the Heavens should leave their motions; For as the course of nature would suffer detriment, if the Heavens should leave their motions; p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd vvi n1, cs dt n2 vmd vvi po32 n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 32
333 So a Prince cannot be void of care, without the great dammage of his people; So a Prince cannot be void of care, without the great damage of his people; av dt n1 vmbx vbi j pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 32
334 whose studie is no lesse to maintaine them in peace, then to defend them both in and from the warres. whose study is no less to maintain them in peace, then to defend them both in and from the wars. rg-crq n1 vbz av-dx av-dc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, cs pc-acp vvi pno32 d p-acp cc p-acp dt n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 58 Page 32
335 These be then in part those pricking thornes which they have for a counterpoyse of their brightnes and royal dignities, These be then in part those pricking thorns which they have for a counterpoise of their brightness and royal dignities, d vbb av p-acp n1 d j-vvg n2 r-crq pns32 vhb p-acp dt vvi pp-f po32 n1 cc j n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 59 Page 32
336 yea these, and such like, are the common calamities that accompany Scepters, Crownes, and Diademes; whereof a meane estate never findeth any taste. yea these, and such like, Are the Common calamities that accompany Sceptres, Crowns, and Diadems; whereof a mean estate never finds any taste. uh d, cc d av-j, vbr dt j n2 cst vvb n2, n2, cc n2; c-crq dt j n1 av-x vvz d n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 59 Page 32
337 To which adde the cost as well as care, and can yee not then conclude, that he who keeps our tillage must have tribute out of our Lands: To which add the cost as well as care, and can ye not then conclude, that he who keeps our tillage must have tribute out of our Lands: p-acp r-crq vvb dt n1 c-acp av c-acp n1, cc vmb pn22 xx av vvi, cst pns31 r-crq vvz po12 n1 vmb vhi n1 av pp-f po12 n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 60 Page 32
338 he that keepes the Sea must have custome from those who traffique in and out from thence: he that keeps the Sea must have custom from those who traffic in and out from thence: pns31 cst vvz dt n1 vmb vhi n1 p-acp d r-crq n1 p-acp cc av p-acp av: (4) discourse (DIV1) 60 Page 32
339 And if the walls of such a kingdome want repairing or the channells want scouring, the subiects must set to their willing hands to build them up, And if the walls of such a Kingdom want repairing or the channels want scouring, the Subjects must Set to their willing hands to built them up, cc cs dt n2 pp-f d dt n1 vvb vvg cc dt n2 vvb vvg, dt n2-jn vmb vvi p-acp po32 j n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp, (4) discourse (DIV1) 60 Page 32
340 and make them cleane from the perturbation of infesters, theeues and robbers. Which as it concerneth us, is no more but this: and make them clean from the perturbation of infesters, thieves and robbers. Which as it concerns us, is no more but this: cc vvi pno32 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n2 cc n2. r-crq c-acp pn31 vvz pno12, vbz dx dc p-acp d: (4) discourse (DIV1) 60 Page 32
341 We have under God no other walls but Ships: nor Scavengers for the seas, but such Royall forces. We have under God no other walls but Ships: nor Scavengers for the Seas, but such Royal forces. pns12 vhb p-acp np1 dx j-jn n2 p-acp n2: ccx ng1 p-acp dt n2, cc-acp d j n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 60 Page 32
342 And next looke that as by how much the beauty of succession shall more and more appeare in the welcome Stemmes, And next look that as by how much the beauty of succession shall more and more appear in the welcome Stems, cc ord n1 cst c-acp p-acp c-crq av-d dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb n1 cc av-dc vvi p-acp dt j-jn n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 32
343 and royall branches of a Kings increase, by so much there is the more need of taxe or subsidie. and royal branches of a Kings increase, by so much there is the more need of Tax or subsidy. cc j n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1, p-acp av av-d pc-acp vbz dt av-dc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 32
344 For Kings and Princes must not live like Peasants; Neither may Peasants live like Princes: For Kings and Princes must not live like Peasants; Neither may Peasants live like Princes: p-acp n2 cc n2 vmb xx vvi av-j n2; dx vmb n2 vvb av-j n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 32
345 And yet (contrarie to all order and decorum) each peasent among us begins to be a kind of Prince. And yet (contrary to all order and decorum) each Peasant among us begins to be a kind of Prince. cc av (j-jn p-acp d n1 cc n1) d n1 p-acp pno12 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
346 For do we not see how the toes of the inferiour sort tread upon the heels of the Court? there cannot bee a Midianitish Camel, but he must shine with Gold; For doe we not see how the toes of the inferior sort tread upon the heels of the Court? there cannot be a Midianitish Camel, but he must shine with Gold; p-acp n1 pns12 xx vvi c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1? pc-acp vmbx vbi dt jp n1, p-acp pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
347 for Labourers strive to be as good as their Masters: Farmers despise yeomen: yeomen would bee gentlemen: for Labourers strive to be as good as their Masters: Farmers despise yeomen: yeomen would be gentlemen: p-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vbi a-acp j c-acp po32 n2: n2 vvb n2: n2 vmd vbi n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
348 Artizans (in our very countrie townes and villages) would bee Citizens: Artisans (in our very country Towns and villages) would be Citizens: n2 (p-acp po12 j n1 n2 cc n2) vmd vbi n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
349 Gentlemen and Citizens though of ordinarie ranke doe not alwayes delight to keepe within the compasse of their tedder. Gentlemen and Citizens though of ordinary rank do not always delight to keep within the compass of their tedder. n2 cc n2 c-acp pp-f j n1 vdb xx av vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
350 But saith our Saviour, They that weare sofe rayment bee in Kings courts. In Kings courts, and not in rude hovils and country farms: But Says our Saviour, They that wear soft raiment be in Kings Courts. In Kings Courts, and not in rude hovils and country farms: p-acp vvz po12 n1, pns32 cst vbdr j n1 vbi p-acp ng1 n2. p-acp n2 n2, cc xx p-acp j n2 cc n1 n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
351 No not in Citizens, or Tradesmens shops or other houses of the inferiour sort; unlesse an orderly proportion bee well observed. No not in Citizens, or Tradesmen's shops or other houses of the inferior sort; unless an orderly proportion be well observed. av-dx xx p-acp n2, cc ng2 n2 cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1; cs dt j n1 vbb av vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
352 For these thus disordered, promise scarcenesse in the greatest plenty, and dearenesse in a land of Promise. For these thus disordered, promise scarceness in the greatest plenty, and dearness in a land of Promise. p-acp d av vvn, vvb n1 p-acp dt js n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
353 And therefore they do ill to complaine of deare times, when they themselves are without doubt in this vaine way, maine helpes (although notsole causes) to make them such. And Therefore they do ill to complain of deer times, when they themselves Are without doubt in this vain Way, main helps (although notsole Causes) to make them such. cc av pns32 vdb j-jn pc-acp vvi pp-f j-jn n2, c-crq pns32 px32 vbr p-acp n1 p-acp d j n1, j n2 (cs n1 vvz) pc-acp vvi pno32 d. (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
354 And herein there is one thing more which I grieve to utter; And herein there is one thing more which I grieve to utter; cc av pc-acp vbz crd n1 av-dc q-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi; (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
355 that hospitalitie, charity and means of doing good, should in a manner be quite dead and gone. that hospitality, charity and means of doing good, should in a manner be quite dead and gone. cst n1, n1 cc n2 pp-f vdg j, vmd p-acp dt n1 vbb av j cc vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
356 And why is that, but by reason that all is too little to maintaine this their apish pride, these their foolish fashions, with other as vaine and idle spendings, And why is that, but by reason that all is too little to maintain this their apish pride, these their foolish fashions, with other as vain and idle spendings, cc q-crq vbz d, cc-acp p-acp n1 cst d vbz av j pc-acp vvi d po32 j n1, d po32 j n2, p-acp j-jn c-acp j cc j n2-vvg, (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 33
357 for by how much we are the more in wast unto our selves; for by how much we Are the more in wast unto our selves; c-acp p-acp c-crq av-d pns12 vbr dt av-dc p-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 34
358 by so much we are the lesse to God, the King, the poore and honest neighbourly societie. by so much we Are the less to God, the King, the poor and honest neighbourly society. p-acp av av-d pns12 vbr dt av-dc p-acp np1, dt n1, dt j cc j j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 34
359 Whereas on the contrary, if every one would be orderly contained within their owne bounds, Whereas on the contrary, if every one would be orderly contained within their own bounds, cs p-acp dt n-jn, cs d pi vmd vbi av-j vvn p-acp po32 d n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 34
360 and unthrifts wast lesse by unwarrantable courses, I dare be bold to say that many sorts of men might have where with all, the better to shew their zeale to the Church and state wherein they live; and unthrifts wast less by unwarrantable courses, I Dare be bold to say that many sorts of men might have where with all, the better to show their zeal to the Church and state wherein they live; cc n2 vvb av-dc p-acp j n2, pns11 vvb vbb j pc-acp vvi cst d n2 pp-f n2 vmd vhi n1 p-acp d, dt jc pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 c-crq pns32 vvb; (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 34
361 might be hospitable, charitable, yea and might entertaine many friends and acquaintance with that, which to the entertaining of a Prince or Prince his Ambassadour, is scarce so much as the Widdowes two mites cast into the treasury. might be hospitable, charitable, yea and might entertain many Friends and acquaintance with that, which to the entertaining of a Prince or Prince his Ambassador, is scarce so much as the Widow's two mites cast into the treasury. vmd vbi j, j, uh cc vmd vvi d n2 cc n1 p-acp d, r-crq p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 po31 n1, vbz av-j av av-d c-acp dt ng1 crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 61 Page 34
362 Beside all which, (with much more that are the charges of a watchfull Prince) there be times also of more then ordinary necessity: Beside all which, (with much more that Are the charges of a watchful Prince) there be times also of more then ordinary necessity: p-acp d r-crq, (p-acp av-d av-dc cst vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j n1) pc-acp vbi n2 av pp-f av-dc cs j n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 34
363 and then a King may not spare, out of his royall prerogative to raise an Army, and then a King may not spare, out of his royal prerogative to raise an Army, cc av dt n1 vmb xx vvi, av pp-f po31 j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 34
364 or presse of men, from among his subjects, and have a stricter hand over mens persons, children, or press of men, from among his subject's, and have a Stricter hand over men's Persons, children, cc n1 pp-f n2, p-acp p-acp po31 n2-jn, cc vhb dt jc n1 p-acp ng2 n2, n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 34
365 and goods, then at other times. and goods, then At other times. cc n2-j, av p-acp j-jn n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 34
366 The testimony of which truth is in the first booke of Samuel the 8. chapter, at the 11. verse, The testimony of which truth is in the First book of Samuel the 8. chapter, At the 11. verse, dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 vbz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1 dt crd n1, p-acp dt crd n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 34
367 and so on to the end of the 17. verse: and so on to the end of the 17. verse: cc av a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 34
368 where the words be these, This shall be the manner (or right) of the King that shal reigne over you: where the words be these, This shall be the manner (or right) of the King that shall Reign over you: c-crq dt n2 vbb d, d vmb vbi dt n1 (cc j-jn) pp-f dt n1 cst vmb vvi p-acp pn22: (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 34
369 Hee shall take your sonnes and appoint them for himselfe, for his charets, and to be his horsemen, He shall take your Sons and appoint them for himself, for his charets, and to be his horsemen, pns31 vmb vvi po22 n2 cc vvi pno32 p-acp px31, c-acp po31 n2, cc pc-acp vbi po31 n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 34
370 and some to runne before his charet. Hee shall appoint some to be captaines over thousands, and captaines over fifties; and Some to run before his chariot. He shall appoint Some to be Captains over thousands, and Captains over fifties; cc d pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1. pns31 vmb vvi d pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp crd, cc n2 p-acp n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 34
371 and some to make him weapons for the warre. and Some to make him weapons for the war. cc d pc-acp vvi pno31 n2 p-acp dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 35
372 He shall take your daughters, your fields, the tenth of your seed, your Men-servants and Maidservants, together with the best of your yong-men and Asses. And at the 17. verse. He shall take your daughters, your fields, the tenth of your seed, your Manservants and Maidservants, together with the best of your Young men and Asses. And At the 17. verse. pns31 vmb vvi po22 n2, po22 n2, dt ord pp-f po22 n1, po22 n2 cc n2, av p-acp dt js pp-f po22 n2 cc n2. cc p-acp dt crd n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 35
373 The tenth of your sheepe and ye also shall be his servants. The tenth of your sheep and you also shall be his Servants. dt ord pp-f po22 n1 cc pn22 av vmb vbi po31 n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 62 Page 35
374 But to this (perhaps) it may be objected, that the drift or intent of the foresaid speech was to deterre the people from having a King; But to this (perhaps) it may be objected, that the drift or intent of the foresaid speech was to deter the people from having a King; cc-acp p-acp d (av) pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 vbds pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp vhg dt n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 63 Page 35
375 and not to shew the rights or the Royalties of a King. Whereto I answer, that the main drift was indeed to deterre them. and not to show the rights or the Royalties of a King. Whereto I answer, that the main drift was indeed to deter them. cc xx pc-acp vvi dt n2-jn cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1. c-crq pns11 vvb, cst dt j n1 vbds av pc-acp vvi pno32. (4) discourse (DIV1) 63 Page 35
376 But as there cannot be an effect without a cause: But as there cannot be an Effect without a cause: p-acp a-acp a-acp vmbx vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 64 Page 35
377 so that the thing intended might be effected, he sheweth how farre the power and right of a King, once set over them, might extend it selfe. I say might: so that the thing intended might be effected, he shows how Far the power and right of a King, once Set over them, might extend it self. I say might: av cst dt n1 vvd vmd vbi vvn, pns31 vvz c-crq av-j dt n1 cc n-jn pp-f dt n1, a-acp vvd p-acp pno32, vmd vvi pn31 n1. pns11 vvb n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 64 Page 35
378 For it no where appeareth, that Saul put in practise all these things here mentioned. For it not where appears, that Saul put in practice all these things Here mentioned. c-acp pn31 xx c-crq vvz, cst np1 vvn p-acp n1 d d n2 av vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 35
379 And therefore should it [ in the second place ] be objected, that Samuel deterres them (not by shewing the lawfull power of a King but) by declaring the customes of a Tyrant: And Therefore should it [ in the second place ] be objected, that Samuel deterres them (not by showing the lawful power of a King but) by declaring the customs of a Tyrant: cc av vmd pn31 [ p-acp dt ord n1 ] vbi vvn, cst np1 n2 pno32 (xx p-acp vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp) p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 35
380 it must be granted that Saul was to be such a one as is there described; it must be granted that Saul was to be such a one as is there described; pn31 vmb vbi vvn cst np1 vbds pc-acp vbi d dt pi a-acp vbz a-acp vvn; (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 35
381 or else, in my judgement, they are wide from the matter. or Else, in my judgement, they Are wide from the matter. cc av, p-acp po11 n1, pns32 vbr j p-acp dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 35
382 Saul I grant was tyrannous enough in his cruelties against David, and bloodie practises against the Priests, formerly mentioned. Saul I grant was tyrannous enough in his cruelties against David, and bloody practises against the Priests, formerly mentioned. np1 pns11 vvb vbds j av-d p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1, cc j n2 p-acp dt n2, av-j vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 35
383 But, if in case of necessity, he had beene forced to doe what this scripture declareth, I doubt not but he might have done it without the imputation of injustice, or of any tyrannous usurpation. But, if in case of necessity, he had been forced to do what this scripture Declareth, I doubt not but he might have done it without the imputation of injustice, or of any tyrannous usurpation. p-acp, cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vhd vbn vvn pc-acp vdi r-crq d n1 vvz, pns11 vvb xx cc-acp pns31 vmd vhi vdn pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f d j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 36
384 For be it granted, that if the extreamity of this were ordinarily urged by a King, For be it granted, that if the extremity of this were ordinarily urged by a King, p-acp vbi pn31 vvn, cst cs dt n1 pp-f d vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 36
385 or put in practise upon every triviall slight occasion, or without just cause, it were not better then tyrannie, or put in practice upon every trivial slight occasion, or without just cause, it were not better then tyranny, cc vvd p-acp n1 p-acp d j j n1, cc p-acp j n1, pn31 vbdr xx jc cs n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 36
386 as wee are taught, in Deut. 17.20. as we Are taught, in Deuteronomy 17.20. c-acp pns12 vbr vvn, p-acp np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 36
387 yet on the contrarie, for a King to exercise such or the like authoritie over his Subjects, yet on the contrary, for a King to exercise such or the like Authority over his Subject's, av p-acp dt n-jn, p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi d cc dt j n1 p-acp po31 n2-jn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 36
388 when any imminent danger or knowne necessity shall compell him to it, is no tyrannie, but the toppe and high branch of his regall power, and royall prerogative. when any imminent danger or known necessity shall compel him to it, is no tyranny, but the top and high branch of his regal power, and royal prerogative. c-crq d j n1 cc j-vvn n1 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp pn31, vbz dx n1, cc-acp dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f po31 j n1, cc j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 36
389 For if not in such cases, then in what is it that A King may doe whatsoever he pleaseth, where his word is there is power, and who may say unto him what dost thou? For if not in such cases, then in what is it that A King may do whatsoever he Pleases, where his word is there is power, and who may say unto him what dost thou? p-acp cs xx p-acp d n2, av p-acp r-crq vbz pn31 cst dt n1 vmb vdi r-crq pns31 vvz, c-crq po31 n1 vbz pc-acp vbz n1, cc r-crq vmb vvi p-acp pno31 r-crq vd2 pns21? (4) discourse (DIV1) 65 Page 36
390 And be it granted, that this be not done out of tyrannie but necessity, it serues not onely for safetie, And be it granted, that this be not done out of tyranny but necessity, it serves not only for safety, cc vbi pn31 vvn, cst d vbb xx vdn av pp-f n1 p-acp n1, pn31 vvz xx av-j p-acp n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 66 Page 36
391 but for tryall also of a subjects inclination, or affection towards his Prince. but for trial also of a subject's inclination, or affection towards his Prince. cc-acp p-acp n1 av pp-f dt n2-jn n1, cc n1 p-acp po31 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 66 Page 36
392 Yea and thus also may be said, even when we speake more generally not onely of this, Yea and thus also may be said, even when we speak more generally not only of this, uh cc av av vmb vbi vvn, av c-crq pns12 vvb av-dc av-j xx av-j pp-f d, (4) discourse (DIV1) 66 Page 36
393 but of all the foresaid occasions, comparing one time and businesse with another. but of all the foresaid occasions, comparing one time and business with Another. cc-acp pp-f d dt j-vvn n2, vvg crd n1 cc n1 p-acp j-jn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 66 Page 36
394 Neither do I finde, that there is, or can be any time, wherein the head ought not to bee strengthened. Neither do I find, that there is, or can be any time, wherein the head ought not to be strengthened. d vdb pns11 vvi, cst pc-acp vbz, cc vmb vbi d n1, c-crq dt n1 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 67 Page 36
395 For by suffering the head to bee weake how can the body prosper? Or if the Kings treasury be not like a spring, For by suffering the head to be weak how can the body prosper? Or if the Kings treasury be not like a spring, p-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi j c-crq vmb dt n1 vvi? cc cs dt ng1 n1 vbb xx av-j dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 67 Page 36
396 how can the waters of safetie be conveyed into the Cisternes of his subjects? And therefore to bee, how can the waters of safety be conveyed into the Cisterns of his subject's? And Therefore to be, q-crq vmb dt n2 pp-f n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2-jn? cc av pc-acp vbi, (4) discourse (DIV1) 67 Page 37
397 as some are, so much be witched to what wee have, that we had rather loose all, as Some Are, so much be witched to what we have, that we had rather lose all, c-acp d vbr, av av-d vbb vvn p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb, cst pns12 vhd av-c vvi d, (4) discourse (DIV1) 67 Page 37
398 then part with some, argues as well folly as malignity. then part with Some, argues as well folly as malignity. av vvb p-acp d, vvz a-acp av n1 p-acp n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 67 Page 37
399 For, as the Moone and starres would fall infinitely short of that bright lustre which now they have, For, as the Moon and Stars would fallen infinitely short of that bright lustre which now they have, p-acp, c-acp dt n1 cc n2 vmd vvi av-j j pp-f cst j n1 r-crq av pns32 vhb, (4) discourse (DIV1) 67 Page 37
400 if the Sunne were stripped of his abundant shining; So, take from a King his Royall prerogative, with the Consistorians and their peevish adherents; if the Sun were stripped of his abundant shining; So, take from a King his Royal prerogative, with the Consistorians and their peevish adherents; cs dt n1 vbdr vvn pp-f po31 j j-vvg; av, vvb p-acp dt n1 po31 j n1, p-acp dt n2 cc po32 j n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 67 Page 37
401 stint him to the modicums of the churlish Nabalists, and let him be as if hee were a King and no King; stint him to the modicums of the churlish Nabalists, and let him be as if he were a King and no King; vvb pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, cc vvb pno31 vbi c-acp cs pns31 vbdr dt n1 cc dx n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 67 Page 37
402 and then his very people will in a short space find, that as from his flourishing comes their happinesse, and then his very people will in a short Molle find, that as from his flourishing comes their happiness, cc cs po31 j n1 vmb p-acp dt j n1 vvi, cst c-acp p-acp po31 vvg vvz po32 n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 67 Page 37
403 So from his want comes their miserie. But here (perhaps) will some man object, out of Deut. 17.17. That a King may not gather unto himselfe much silver and gold, and therefore it is in vaine to urge, that he should have a full treasury. So from his want comes their misery. But Here (perhaps) will Some man Object, out of Deuteronomy 17.17. That a King may not gather unto himself much silver and gold, and Therefore it is in vain to urge, that he should have a full treasury. av p-acp po31 n1 vvz po32 n1. p-acp av (av) vmb d n1 n1, av pp-f np1 crd. cst dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp px31 d n1 cc n1, cc av pn31 vbz p-acp j pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vmd vhi dt j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 67 Page 37
404 To which I answer, that this text toucheth none but those who are tyrannous, cruell, griping, oppressing Princes, who ayme at nothing more then at their owne private profit, no whit regarding the safety and welfare of their subjects whom God hath committed to their care & trust. To which I answer, that this text touches none but those who Are tyrannous, cruel, gripping, oppressing Princes, who aim At nothing more then At their own private profit, no whit regarding the safety and welfare of their subject's whom God hath committed to their care & trust. p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, cst d n1 vvz pix cc-acp d r-crq vbr j, j, j-vvg, j-vvg n2, r-crq n1 p-acp pix av-dc cs p-acp po32 d j n1, dx n1 vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2-jn r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp po32 n1 cc vvi. (4) discourse (DIV1) 69 Page 37
405 But as for others, whose care and employments are such as I have alredy mētioned, it meddles not with them, But as for Others, whose care and employments Are such as I have already mentioned, it meddles not with them, cc-acp c-acp p-acp n2-jn, rg-crq n1 cc n2 vbr d c-acp pns11 vhb av vvn, pn31 vvz xx p-acp pno32, (4) discourse (DIV1) 69 Page 37
406 for they may not onely have tribute paid them, Subjectionis testificandae gratia in token of subjection; for they may not only have tribute paid them, Subjectionis testificandae Gratia in token of subjection; c-acp pns32 vmb xx av-j vhi n1 vvn pno32, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 69 Page 38
407 but also that they may be inabled to undergoe with cheerefulnesse, the costs and charges appertaining to the manifold and unknowne affaires of the common-weale, together with the education of their off-spring, which in hereditarie Kingdomes cannot but be acknowledged (among loyall subjects) as the welcome Stemmes, but also that they may be enabled to undergo with cheerfulness, the costs and charges appertaining to the manifold and unknown affairs of the commonweal, together with the education of their offspring, which in hereditary Kingdoms cannot but be acknowledged (among loyal subject's) as the welcome Stems, cc-acp av cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, dt n2 cc n2 vvg p-acp dt j cc j n2 pp-f dt n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq p-acp j n2 vmbx p-acp vbi vvn (p-acp j n2-jn) p-acp dt j-jn n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 69 Page 38
408 and hopefull branches for the future times. and hopeful branches for the future times. cc j n2 p-acp dt j-jn n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 69 Page 38
409 For these are indeed those royall spirits of life, which can put full measures of wished joy into a peoples heart; For these Are indeed those royal spirits of life, which can put full measures of wished joy into a peoples heart; p-acp d vbr av d j n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb vvi j n2 pp-f j-vvn n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 69 Page 38
410 for where the case stands thus, though the Sunne may set no night appeares, but the day is still kept in brightnesse by the happie arising of another Sunne. for where the case Stands thus, though the Sun may Set no night appears, but the day is still kept in brightness by the happy arising of Another Sun. p-acp c-crq dt n1 vvz av, cs dt n1 vmb vvi dx n1 vvz, cc-acp dt n1 vbz av vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j vvg pp-f j-jn n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 69 Page 38
411 In a word therfore to looke (yet once againe) unto our selues, our land hath beene and still is, a treasury and a storehouse for Gods blessings; In a word Therefore to look (yet once again) unto our selves, our land hath been and still is, a treasury and a storehouse for God's blessings; p-acp dt n1 av pc-acp vvi (av c-acp av) p-acp po12 n2, po12 n1 vhz vbn cc av vbz, dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp npg1 n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 38
412 but God grant that (among our other sinnes) our disobedience, ryot, pride, and covetousnes, be not a meanes (as the Prophet speaketh) to remove these good things from us; but God grant that (among our other Sins) our disobedience, riot, pride, and covetousness, be not a means (as the Prophet speaks) to remove these good things from us; cc-acp np1 vvb cst (p-acp po12 j-jn n2) po12 n1, n1, n1, cc n1, vbb xx dt n2 (c-acp dt n1 vvz) pc-acp vvi d j n2 p-acp pno12; (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 38
413 For wee are yet happie if wee could but see it, whereas our neighbour countries have beene, For we Are yet happy if we could but see it, whereas our neighbour countries have been, c-acp pns12 vbr av j cs pns12 vmd cc-acp vvi pn31, cs po12 n1 n2 vhb vbn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 38
414 yea and still are the onely cock-pits for all Christendome to fight their battels in, wee have beene raised to our labours by the noise of the cocke, who (in his cheerefull crowing) can merrily greete the morning and bid good day unto the rising Sunne, yea and still Are the only cockpits for all Christendom to fight their battles in, we have been raised to our labours by the noise of the cock, who (in his cheerful crowing) can merrily greet the morning and bid good day unto the rising Sun, uh cc av vbr dt j n2 p-acp d np1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp, pns12 vhb vbn vvn p-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq (p-acp po31 j n-vvg) vmb av-j vvi dt n1 cc vvb j n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 38
415 whereas others have beene roused up with the sound of Drumme and Trumpet: And for what? Not to plow, but to fight their fields; whereas Others have been roused up with the found of Drum and Trumpet: And for what? Not to blow, but to fight their fields; cs n2-jn vhb vbn vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: cc p-acp q-crq? xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 38
416 Not to banquets, but to battels; Not to banquets, but to battles; xx p-acp n2, cc-acp p-acp n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
417 Not to the mery pastimes of hawks and hounds, or some other harmelesse sports, but to the noise of gunnes; Not to the merry pastimes of hawks and hounds, or Some other harmless sports, but to the noise of guns; xx p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, cc d j-jn j n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
418 Not to the sound of axes and hammers but rather to the clashing of Armes; We have not seldome had the light of bone fires, in token of triumph; Not to the found of axes and hammers but rather to the clashing of Arms; We have not seldom had the Light of bone fires, in token of triumph; xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp av-c p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2; pns12 vhb xx av vhd dt n1 pp-f n1 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
419 They the light of Beacons in token of trouble. Wee have had peace the child of heaven, and plentie the child of peace; They the Light of Beacons in token of trouble. we have had peace the child of heaven, and plenty the child of peace; pns32 av vvi pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. pns12 vhb vhn n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 dt n1 pp-f n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
420 whilst they have beene measured with the line of Samaria, and felt the force, not onely of him who rides upon the Red or bloodie horse, while they have been measured with the line of Samaria, and felt the force, not only of him who rides upon the Read or bloody horse, cs pns32 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd dt n1, xx av-j pp-f pno31 r-crq vvz p-acp dt j-jn cc j n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
421 but sometimes also even of him who rides upon the blacke, in whose hands are ballances to weigh, but sometime also even of him who rides upon the black, in whose hands Are balances to weigh, cc-acp av av av pp-f pno31 r-crq vvz p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp rg-crq n2 vbr n2 pc-acp vvi, (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
422 and thereby to stint the people in their needfull viands. and thereby to stint the people in their needful viands. cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 j n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
423 For if the Blacke horse shall once appeare, and with his rider shew himselfe to any people, For if the Black horse shall once appear, and with his rider show himself to any people, p-acp cs dt j-jn n1 vmb a-acp vvi, cc p-acp po31 n1 vvi px31 p-acp d n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
424 then presently (as saith Saint Iohn ) may a voice bee heard from among the foure living creatures, crying out and saying, A measure of wheate for a peny, then presently (as Says Saint John) may a voice be herd from among the foure living creatures, crying out and saying, A measure of wheat for a penny, av av-j (c-acp vvz n1 np1) vmb dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt crd j-vvg n2, vvg av cc vvg, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
425 and three measures of Barlie for as much, upon which place no few expositours obserue, that the Bushell of wheate was sold for five accustomed prizes, and three measures of Barley for as much, upon which place no few expositors observe, that the Bushel of wheat was sold for five accustomed prizes, cc crd n2 pp-f n1 c-acp c-acp av-d, p-acp r-crq n1 dx d n2 vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn p-acp crd j-vvn n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
426 and the Bushell of Barlie for three. Or put the case, that our Harvests have beene sometimes lesse plentifull then other: and the Bushel of Barley for three. Or put the case, that our Harvests have been sometime less plentiful then other: cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp crd. cc vvd dt n1, cst po12 n2 vhb vbn av av-dc j cs j-jn: (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 39
427 yet what is that to the penurie and want of sundry other nations, where warre makes a spoile of what they have? O fortunatos nimium, bona si sua norint, Agricolas! yet what is that to the penury and want of sundry other Nations, where war makes a spoil of what they have? O fortunatos Nimium, Bona si sua norint, Agricolas! av q-crq vbz d p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j j-jn n2, c-crq n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vhb? fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1! (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 40
428 is true of our husbandmen, but seldom or never can it be fitly applyed to theirs. is true of our husbandmen, but seldom or never can it be fitly applied to theirs. vbz j pp-f po12 n2, cc-acp av cc av-x vmb pn31 vbi av-j vvd pc-acp png32. (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 40
429 And therefore let it bee our care, that by no kind of meanes wee goe about to darken that Sunne, which next under the God of heaven, gives us all this light, all this comfort, tranquilitie, peace, and safety which we have: And Therefore let it be our care, that by no kind of means we go about to darken that Sun, which next under the God of heaven, gives us all this Light, all this Comfort, tranquillity, peace, and safety which we have: cc av vvb pn31 vbi po12 n1, cst p-acp dx n1 pp-f n2 pns12 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi d n1, r-crq ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz pno12 d d n1, d d n1, n1, n1, cc n1 r-crq pns12 vhb: (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 40
430 least otherwise, we be of that generation here mentioned, Who curse their father and doe not blesse their mother. lest otherwise, we be of that generation Here mentioned, Who curse their father and do not bless their mother. cs av, pns12 vbb pp-f d n1 av vvn, r-crq vvb po32 n1 cc vdb xx vvi po32 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 70 Page 40
431 Nor is it thirdly as the Pope and Puritan-papists would have it: Nor is it Thirdly as the Pope and Puritan-papists would have it: ccx vbz pn31 ord p-acp dt n1 cc j vmd vhi pn31: (4) discourse (DIV1) 71 Page 40
432 for Deus transfert regna; God (and not the Pope) disposeth of Kingdomes Dan. 2.21. and Dan. 4.32. for Deus transfert regna; God (and not the Pope) Disposeth of Kingdoms Dan. 2.21. and Dan. 4.32. c-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la; np1 (cc xx dt n1) vvz pp-f n2 np1 crd. cc np1 crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 71 Page 40
433 For as by him Kings reign; For as by him Kings Reign; p-acp a-acp p-acp pno31 n2 vvi; (4) discourse (DIV1) 71 Page 40
434 even so it is, that by him kingdoms are disposed, and therefore to intrench upon anothers right, is bold presumption; even so it is, that by him kingdoms Are disposed, and Therefore to entrench upon another's right, is bold presumption; av av pn31 vbz, cst p-acp pno31 n2 vbr vvn, cc av pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn n-jn, vbz j n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 71 Page 40
435 nay rather (in such a case as this) 'tis divelish desperate dealing. But I partly know what they have to object: and therefore I answer: nay rather (in such a case as this) it's devilish desperate dealing. But I partly know what they have to Object: and Therefore I answer: uh-x av-c (p-acp d dt n1 c-acp d) pn31|vbz j j n-vvg. cc-acp pns11 av vvb r-crq pns32 vhb p-acp n1: cc av pns11 vvb: (4) discourse (DIV1) 71 Page 40
436 First, that it was not Samuel that set up Saul no otherwise then by the immediate direction of the holy Spirit. First, that it was not Samuel that Set up Saul no otherwise then by the immediate direction of the holy Spirit. ord, cst pn31 vbds xx np1 cst vvd a-acp np1 dx av av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 72 Page 40
437 Neither was it Samuel that deposed Saul. Samuel deposed him not by any authoritie in himselfe existing; Neither was it Samuel that deposed Saul. Samuel deposed him not by any Authority in himself existing; av-d vbds pn31 np1 cst vvd np1. np1 vvd pno31 xx p-acp d n1 p-acp px31 j; (4) discourse (DIV1) 72 Page 40
438 What was done was by the speciall direction of God Almightie, as cannot but appeare to him who reades the Scripture, in the 1 Sam. 15.16. Suffer mee (said Samuel to the King) and I will declare unto thee what the Lord hath spoken to mee in the night. What was done was by the special direction of God Almighty, as cannot but appear to him who reads the Scripture, in the 1 Sam. 15.16. Suffer me (said Samuel to the King) and I will declare unto thee what the Lord hath spoken to me in the night. q-crq vbds vdn vbds p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 j-jn, c-acp vmbx p-acp vvi p-acp pno31 r-crq vvz dt n1, p-acp dt crd np1 crd. vvb pno11 (vvd np1 p-acp dt n1) cc pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno21 r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 72 Page 40
439 And then forthwith hee delivered his message which God had revealed to him; And then forthwith he Delivered his message which God had revealed to him; cc av av pns31 vvd po31 n1 r-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp pno31; (4) discourse (DIV1) 72 Page 41
440 namely that although he were in his own person to enioy the Kingdome as long as hee lived (as by the event of things appeared) yet the Lord had so rejected him and his progenie from being King, that none of his race should have any right of claime, namely that although he were in his own person to enjoy the Kingdom as long as he lived (as by the event of things appeared) yet the Lord had so rejected him and his progeny from being King, that none of his raze should have any right of claim, av cst cs pns31 vbdr p-acp po31 d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 c-acp av-j c-acp pns31 vvd (c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvd) av dt n1 vhd av vvn pno31 cc po31 n1 p-acp vbg n1, cst pix pp-f po31 n1 vmd vhi d n-jn pp-f n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 72 Page 41
441 or place of succession ever after, to or in the Crowne. or place of succession ever After, to or in the Crown. cc n1 pp-f n1 av a-acp, p-acp cc p-acp dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 72 Page 41
442 And secondly, as for the fact of the high-Priest Ioiada; it proveth indeed that it is and ever was lawfull for a state or common-weale to depose an Usurper, And secondly, as for the fact of the high-Priest Joiada; it Proves indeed that it is and ever was lawful for a state or commonweal to depose an Usurper, cc ord, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1; pn31 vvz av cst pn31 vbz cc av vbds j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 73 Page 41
443 and restore the true heire to his right: and restore the true heir to his right: cc vvi dt j n1 p-acp po31 j-jn: (4) discourse (DIV1) 73 Page 41
444 but to depose any lawfull Prince (be he otherwise never so exorbitant in life, manners and beleife, but to depose any lawful Prince (be he otherwise never so exorbitant in life, manners and belief, cc-acp pc-acp vvi d j n1 (vbi pns31 av av-x av j p-acp n1, n2 cc n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 73 Page 41
445 or cruell in his governement) cannot from thence be proved. For if the Synagogue, or chiefe Priests, had ever such ordinary power granted to them, or cruel in his government) cannot from thence be proved. For if the Synagogue, or chief Priests, had ever such ordinary power granted to them, cc j p-acp po31 n1) vmbx p-acp av vbi vvn. p-acp cs dt n1, cc j-jn n2, vhd av d j n1 vvn p-acp pno32, (4) discourse (DIV1) 73 Page 41
446 why did they not practise it on the persons of sundry wicked Kings which sometimes reigned both in Iudah and Israel? it seemes they might not, why did they not practise it on the Persons of sundry wicked Kings which sometime reigned both in Iudah and Israel? it seems they might not, q-crq vdd pns32 xx vvi pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j j n2 r-crq av vvd d p-acp np1 cc np1? pn31 vvz pns32 vmd xx, (4) discourse (DIV1) 73 Page 41
447 and therefore we find they did not. Samuels example then proves nothing; for it was by immediate direction. and Therefore we find they did not. Samuels Exampl then Proves nothing; for it was by immediate direction. cc av pns12 vvb pns32 vdd xx. np1 n1 av vvz pix; c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 73 Page 41
448 And Ioiada's proves as little unlest it be in the like case. For Athalia was no lawfull Queen, but an usurping Tyrant; And Ioiada's Proves as little unlest it be in the like case. For Athalia was no lawful Queen, but an usurping Tyrant; cc np2 vvz c-acp av-j vv2 pn31 vbb p-acp dt j n1. p-acp fw-la vbds dx j n1, cc-acp dt j-vvg n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 74 Page 41
449 from whose bloodie hands Ioash the right heire was strangely preserved by the meanes of his aunt Iosaba the wife of Ioiada the Priest, who tooke him privily from among the number of the Kings children appointed to be slaine, from whose bloody hands Joash the right heir was strangely preserved by the means of his aunt Iosaba the wife of Joiada the Priest, who took him privily from among the number of the Kings children appointed to be slain, p-acp rg-crq j n2 n1 dt j-jn n1 vbds av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, r-crq vvd pno31 av-j p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n2 vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 74 Page 42
450 and hid him in the Lords house sixe yeares: and hid him in the lords house sixe Years: cc vvd pno31 p-acp dt n2 n1 crd n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 74 Page 42
451 Then Ioiada brings him forth not as he was Priest, but rather as a Guardian and Protectour, having married the sister of the former King, Then Joiada brings him forth not as he was Priest, but rather as a Guardian and Protector, having married the sister of the former King, av np1 vvz pno31 av xx c-acp pns31 vbds n1, cc-acp av-c p-acp dt n1 cc n1, vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 74 Page 42
452 and presents him to the people like a good and loyall subject, that thereby the crowne might bee set upon the right head, and presents him to the people like a good and loyal Subject, that thereby the crown might be Set upon the right head, cc vvz pno31 p-acp dt n1 av-j dt j cc j n-jn, cst av dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 74 Page 42
453 and the Scepter taken from an usurping Tyrant. and the Sceptre taken from an usurping Tyrant. cc dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 74 Page 42
454 If therefore the Pope can shew more for himselfe, then in plaine truth can be shewed against him, let him take all that he claimeth, If Therefore the Pope can show more for himself, then in plain truth can be showed against him, let him take all that he claimeth, cs av dt n1 vmb vvi av-dc p-acp px31, av p-acp j n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31, vvb pno31 vvi d cst pns31 vvz, (4) discourse (DIV1) 75 Page 42
455 and we on our side will freely acknowledge that we have done him wrong. and we on our side will freely acknowledge that we have done him wrong. cc pns12 p-acp po12 n1 vmb av-j vvi cst pns12 vhb vdn pno31 n-jn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 75 Page 42
456 But till the scriptures of God deny themselves (which I am sure is never) his tyrannie and pride herein too well must needs appeare. But till the Scriptures of God deny themselves (which I am sure is never) his tyranny and pride herein too well must needs appear. p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb px32 (r-crq pns11 vbm j vbz av) po31 n1 cc n1 av av av vmb av vvi. (4) discourse (DIV1) 75 Page 42
457 Let him therefore forbeare to send out his thunders against Christian Princes; and let not the simple bee deceived with his dispensations: Let him Therefore forbear to send out his Thunders against Christian Princes; and let not the simple be deceived with his dispensations: vvb pno31 av vvi pc-acp vvi av po31 n2 p-acp njp n2; cc vvb xx dt j vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 75 Page 42
458 for hee neither can nor may authorise Subjects to curse these their Parents, nor to to take up Armes against their lawfull Soveraigne. Nay more; for he neither can nor may authorise Subject's to curse these their Parents, nor to to take up Arms against their lawful Sovereign. Nay more; c-acp pns31 av-dx vmb ccx vmb vvi n2-jn p-acp vvi d po32 n2, ccx a-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp n2 p-acp po32 j n-jn. uh n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 75 Page 42
459 it is also certaine, that even the very Priests (although Rome denie it) doe owe a subjection and obedience to the civill powers: it is also certain, that even the very Priests (although Room deny it) do owe a subjection and Obedience to the civil Powers: pn31 vbz av j, cst av dt j n2 (cs vvb vvi pn31) vdb vvi dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 42
460 for, that they be not exempted by any divine right, appeares even in this one instance; for, that they be not exempted by any divine right, appears even in this one instance; c-acp, cst pns32 vbb xx vvn p-acp d j-jn j-jn, vvz av p-acp d crd n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 42
461 I stand at Cesars judgement seate, where I ought to be judged. I stand At Caesars judgement seat, where I ought to be judged. pns11 vvb p-acp npg1 n1 n1, c-crq pns11 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 43
462 Not where I will suffer mp selfe to be judged, or where I may be judged if I will; Not where I will suffer mp self to be judged, or where I may be judged if I will; xx c-crq pns11 vmb vvi n1 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc c-crq pns11 vmb vbi vvn cs pns11 vmb; (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 43
463 but NONLATINALPHABET, sayth that blessed Apostle, that is, where I ought to bee judged. but, say that blessed Apostle, that is, where I ought to be judged. cc-acp, vvz d j-vvn n1, cst vbz, c-crq pns11 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 43
464 Is it to bee thought that he would have said, he ought there to be judged, Is it to be Thought that he would have said, he ought there to be judged, vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn cst pns31 vmd vhi vvn, pns31 vmd a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 43
465 if de jure he had not beene subject to that tribunall? Or that he did it for feare of death, who was readie before, not onely to be bound and imprisoned, if de jure he had not been Subject to that tribunal? Or that he did it for Fear of death, who was ready before, not only to be bound and imprisoned, cs vdb vvi pns31 vhd xx vbn j-jn p-acp d n1? cc cst pns31 vdd pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbds j a-acp, xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 43
466 but also to die at Ierusalem for the name of Iesus? It cannot be that these by-respects tooke place in him: but also to die At Ierusalem for the name of Iesus? It cannot be that these by-respects took place in him: cc-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? pn31 vmbx vbi d d n2 vvd n1 p-acp pno31: (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 43
467 for even his Master Christ (whose steps hee followed) would have Peter carefull to avoid offence, in not refusing to pay the tribute money; for even his Master christ (whose steps he followed) would have Peter careful to avoid offence, in not refusing to pay the tribute money; c-acp av po31 n1 np1 (rg-crq n2 pns31 vvd) vmd vhi np1 j pc-acp vvi n1, p-acp xx vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 43
468 Goepay (saith he) formee and thee. Where though Christ might have pleaded a freedome which was more then they knew who gathered the tribute; yet Peter could not: Goepay (Says he) formee and thee. Where though christ might have pleaded a freedom which was more then they knew who gathered the tribute; yet Peter could not: vvb (vvz pns31) n1 cc pno21. c-crq c-acp np1 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 r-crq vbds av-dc cs pns32 vvd r-crq vvd dt n1; av np1 vmd xx: (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 43
469 because it crosseth that of Saint Paul whose doctrine is, as well as his practise Let every soule bee subject to the higher powers: Because it Crosseth that of Saint Paul whose Doctrine is, as well as his practice Let every soul be Subject to the higher Powers: c-acp pn31 vvz d pp-f n1 np1 rg-crq n1 vbz, c-acp av c-acp po31 n1 vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 43
470 tribute to whom tribute, custome to whom custome is due, And if every soule, then Peter and Paul and Iames and Iohn; and Thomas and Mathew with all the rest. tribute to whom tribute, custom to whom custom is due, And if every soul, then Peter and Paul and James and John; and Thomas and Matthew with all the rest. n1 p-acp ro-crq n1, n1 p-acp ro-crq n1 vbz j-jn, cc cs d n1, av np1 cc np1 cc np1 cc np1; cc np1 cc np1 p-acp d dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 76 Page 43
471 Nor againe can it be shewed, that any of the ancient fathers understood these things otherwise For first I shall make mention of Saint Cyprian who saith that in his time the number of Christians was growne to be very great. Tertullian also writeth thus: Nor again can it be showed, that any of the ancient Father's understood these things otherwise For First I shall make mention of Saint Cyprian who Says that in his time the number of Christians was grown to be very great. Tertullian also Writeth thus: ccx av vmb pn31 vbi vvn, cst d pp-f dt j n2 vvd d n2 av p-acp ord pns11 vmb vvi n1 pp-f n1 jp r-crq vvz d p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi av j. np1 av vvz av: (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 43
472 Were we disposed to practise not secret revenge, but even to professe open hostilitie, should we want number of men, Were we disposed to practise not secret revenge, but even to profess open hostility, should we want number of men, vbdr pns12 vvn pc-acp vvi xx j-jn n1, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi j n1, vmd pns12 vvi n1 pp-f n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 44
473 or or force of armes? Are the Moores or the Parthians or any one nation whatsoever, more in number then wee who are spread over all the world? Wee are not of you (saith he, speaking to the heathens) and yet we have filled all the places and roomes which yee have, your Cities, Ilands, Castles, Towns, Assemblies; your Tents, Tribes and Wards. or or force of arms? are the Moors or the Parthians or any one Nation whatsoever, more in number then we who Are spread over all the world? we Are not of you (Says he, speaking to the Heathens) and yet we have filled all the places and rooms which ye have, your Cities, Lands, Castles, Towns, Assemblies; your Tents, Tribes and Wards. cc cc n1 pp-f n2? vbr dt n2 cc dt njp2 cc d crd n1 r-crq, n1 p-acp n1 cs pns12 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp d dt n1? pns12 vbr xx pp-f pn22 (vvz pns31, vvg p-acp dt n2-jn) cc av pns12 vhb vvn d dt n2 cc n2 r-crq pn22 vhb, po22 n2, n2, n2, n2, n2; po22 n2, n2 cc n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 44
474 How then is it true which Bellarmine alledgeth, that the Church in her nonage wanted sufficient forces to rebell against the Emperours? Tis sure shee might not; How then is it true which Bellarmine allegeth, that the Church in her nonage wanted sufficient forces to rebel against the emperors? This sure she might not; uh-crq av vbz pn31 j r-crq np1 vvz, cst dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2? pn31|vbz j pns31 vmd xx; (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 44
475 and therefore we find shee did not. and Therefore we find she did not. cc av pns12 vvb pns31 vdd xx. (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 44
476 And againe secondly Tertullian elsewhere speaking both in respect of himselfe and of other Christians also, affirmed, plainely that they honoured the Emperour in such sort as was lawfull for them, And again secondly Tertullian elsewhere speaking both in respect of himself and of other Christians also, affirmed, plainly that they honoured the Emperor in such sort as was lawful for them, cc av ord np1 av vvg d p-acp n1 pp-f px31 cc pp-f j-jn np1 av, vvd, av-j cst pns32 vvd dt n1 p-acp d n1 a-acp vbds j p-acp pno32, (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 44
477 and expedient for him a man next unto God, and obtaining from God whatsoever he hath; and expedient for him a man next unto God, and obtaining from God whatsoever he hath; cc j p-acp pno31 dt n1 ord p-acp np1, cc vvg p-acp np1 r-crq pns31 vhz; (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 44
478 Solo Deo minorem being only inferiour unto God. Solo God Minor being only inferior unto God. np1 fw-la fw-la vbg av-j j-jn p-acp np1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 44
479 Pelagius also the first Roman bishop of that name, writeth to Childebert King of France, that the scripture commandeth even Bishops to performe obedience unto Kings. Pelagius also the First Roman bishop of that name, Writeth to Childebert King of France, that the scripture commands even Bishops to perform Obedience unto Kings. np1 av dt ord np1 n1 pp-f d n1, vvz p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, cst dt n1 vvz av n2 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 44
480 And Gregorie the great in an Epistle to Mauritius and Augusta, calleth himselfe their unworthy servant; And Gregory the great in an Epistle to Mauritius and Augusta, calls himself their unworthy servant; np1 np1 dt j p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 cc np1, vvz px31 po32 j-u n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 44
481 Indignus pietatis vestrae Famulus: saith also (without complement) that he is subject to their command; Indignus pietatis Vestrae Famulus: Says also (without compliment) that he is Subject to their command; fw-la fw-la fw-la np1: vvz av (p-acp n1) cst pns31 vbz j-jn p-acp po32 n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 44
482 and have paied (saith he) what I ought because I have yeelded obedience to the Emperour, and have paid (Says he) what I ought Because I have yielded Obedience to the Emperor, cc vhb vvn (vvz pns31) q-crq pns11 vmd p-acp pns11 vhb vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 45
483 and not holden my peace in what I thought for God. and not held my peace in what I Thought for God. cc xx vvn po11 n1 p-acp r-crq pns11 vvd p-acp np1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 77 Page 45
484 And againe, to speake more neerely of that text of Saint Paul formerly mentioned, even Pererius the Iesuite witnesseth that Augustine, Chrysostome, at { que } omnes fere veteres, and almost all the Ancients, by those higher powers understand the secular powers: And again, to speak more nearly of that text of Saint Paul formerly mentioned, even Pererius the Iesuite Witnesseth that Augustine, Chrysostom, At { que } omnes fere veteres, and almost all the Ancients, by those higher Powers understand the secular Powers: cc av, pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 np1 av-j vvn, av np1 dt np1 vvz cst np1, np1, p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la n1 n2, cc av d dt n2-j, p-acp d jc n2 vvb dt j n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 78 Page 45
485 and by every soule, they understand likewise all sorts of people, as well Priests as Laickes, Etiamsi Apostolus sis, si Evang lista, si Propheta, sive quiisquis tandem fueris: and by every soul, they understand likewise all sorts of people, as well Priests as Laics, Even if Apostles sis, si Evangelist lista, si Propheta, sive quiisquis tandem fueris: cc p-acp d n1, pns32 vvb av d n2 pp-f n1, c-acp av n2 p-acp n2, fw-fr np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) discourse (DIV1) 78 Page 45
486 Neque enim pietatem subvertit ista subjectio. That is, whether thou be an Apostle, an Evangelist, a Prophet, or whosoever else: Neque enim pietatem Subvertit ista subjectio. That is, whither thou be an Apostle, an Evangelist, a Prophet, or whosoever Else: fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la. cst vbz, cs pns21 vbb dt n1, dt np1, dt n1, cc r-crq av: (4) discourse (DIV1) 78 Page 45
487 for this subjection subverteth no piety or religion, saith Chrysostome. No, nor yet doth piety or religion subvert this civill subjection: for this subjection subverteth no piety or Religion, Says Chrysostom. No, nor yet does piety or Religion subvert this civil subjection: c-acp d n1 vvz dx n1 cc n1, vvz np1. uh-dx, ccx av vdz n1 cc n1 vvi d j n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 78 Page 45
488 For Christus leges suas non ad hoc induxit; For Christus leges suas non ad hoc induxit; c-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) discourse (DIV1) 78 Page 45
489 Christ hath not made lawes to overthrow policies and states, but for the better ordering and establishing them as Saint Chrysostome, among the rest, againe observeth. christ hath not made laws to overthrow policies and states, but for the better ordering and establishing them as Saint Chrysostom, among the rest, again observeth. np1 vhz xx vvn n2 pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2, cc-acp p-acp dt jc n-vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp dt n1, av vvz. (4) discourse (DIV1) 78 Page 45
490 Till therefore ambition secretly got the start of piety, the Great commanders of the world had their every soule to be subject unto them. Till Therefore ambition secretly god the start of piety, the Great commanders of the world had their every soul to be Subject unto them. c-acp av n1 av-jn vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vhd po32 d n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp pno32. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 45
491 For it is easie to finde, not onely that it is a new claime or challengofor men of the Church to resist the civill Magistrates, For it is easy to find, not only that it is a new claim or challengofor men of the Church to resist the civil Magistrates, p-acp pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi, xx j cst pn31 vbz dt j n1 cc av n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 45
492 and not to be obedient to them, but also the times of stirring up Subjects to rebell against their Soveraignes, are well enough knowne to all such as have an eye to historie, truths herald, and times register. and not to be obedient to them, but also the times of stirring up Subject's to rebel against their Sovereigns, Are well enough known to all such as have an eye to history, truths herald, and times register. cc xx pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno32, cc-acp av dt n2 pp-f vvg p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2-jn, vbr av av-d vvn p-acp d d c-acp vhb dt n1 p-acp n1, ng1 n1, cc n2 vvb. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 46
493 And thus we find that it first was about the yeare 726 when Gregory the second caused all Itaby to withdraw their obedience from the Emperour Leo, and to denie their tributes, And thus we find that it First was about the year 726 when Gregory the second caused all Itaby to withdraw their Obedience from the Emperor Leo, and to deny their Tributes, cc av pns12 vvb cst pn31 ord vbds p-acp dt n1 crd c-crq np1 dt ord vvd d np1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 np1, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 46
494 because he had commanded Images to be broken and burned And for the same cause also the said Pope excommunicated him, Because he had commanded Images to be broken and burned And for the same cause also the said Pope excommunicated him, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn n2 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn cc p-acp dt d n1 av dt j-vvn n1 vvn pno31, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 46
495 and tooke from him the Cottian Alpes, under a colour of a gift, by which they were granted to him from the Lumbards. and took from him the Cottian Alps, under a colour of a gift, by which they were granted to him from the Lumbards. cc vvd p-acp pno31 dt np1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt npg1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 46
496 Then also about the yeare 752. Pope Zacharie encourageth and assisteth Pipin to depose his Master Childericke King of France, and to take upon him the governement of the said Kingdome; Then also about the year 752. Pope Zacharias Encourageth and assisteth Pippin to depose his Master Childerich King of France, and to take upon him the government of the said Kingdom; av av p-acp dt n1 crd n1 np1 vvz cc vvz n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 46
497 which caused Pipin to give to the Popes the exarchy of Ravenna, which of right belonged to the Grecian Emperour. which caused Pippin to give to the Popes the exarchy of Ravenna, which of right belonged to the Grecian Emperor. r-crq vvd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pp-f av-jn vvd p-acp dt jp n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 46
498 In the yeare 772. Adrian the first began, in his time there was held a Counsell at Rome, wherein the Pope with consent of the Counsell, clearely to casheire the the Greeke Emperours, In the year 772. Adrian the First began, in his time there was held a Counsel At Room, wherein the Pope with consent of the Counsel, clearly to casheire the the Greek emperors, p-acp dt n1 crd np1 dt ord vvd, p-acp po31 n1 a-acp vbds vvn dt n1 p-acp vvb, c-crq dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j p-acp n1 dt dt jp n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 46
499 and to thrust them out of all, made Charlemaine Prince of the Senate, giving vnto him the power of investing the Pope; and to thrust them out of all, made Charlemagne Prince of the Senate, giving unto him the power of investing the Pope; cc pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f d, vvd np1 n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 46
500 and (as Du Plessie collecteth out of Sigonius and others) the Pope acknowledged to hold of him Ravenna, and other pieces by fealty and allegiance, adoring him after the manner that was used to the ancient princes, and (as Du Plessie collecteth out of Sigonius and Others) the Pope acknowledged to hold of him Ravenna, and other Pieces by fealty and allegiance, adoring him After the manner that was used to the ancient Princes, cc (c-acp np1 np1 vvz av pp-f np1 cc n2-jn) dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi pp-f pno31 np1, cc j-jn n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, vvg pno31 p-acp dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp dt j n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 46
501 yet no sooner was Charlemaine dead, but Rome wrought upon the good nature of his sonne Lewis. And so againe, about the yeare 817. Pope Paschall the first procured himselfe to bee chosen and consecrated without the consent of the Emperour; yet no sooner was Charlemagne dead, but Room wrought upon the good nature of his son Lewis. And so again, about the year 817. Pope Paschal the First procured himself to be chosen and consecrated without the consent of the Emperor; av dx av-c vbds np1 j, cc-acp vvb vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 np1. cc av av, p-acp dt n1 crd n1 np1 dt ord vvd px31 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 47
502 but pleads an excuse for it afterwards. In the yeare 868. was Adrian the second: He also was chosen without the Emperour, and excusing the matter, the Emperour was appeased. but pleads an excuse for it afterwards. In the year 868. was Adrian the second: He also was chosen without the Emperor, and excusing the matter, the Emperor was appeased. cc-acp vvz dt n1 p-acp pn31 av. p-acp dt n1 crd vbds np1 dt ord: pns31 av vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvg dt n1, dt n1 vbds vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 47
503 But Adrian the third who was in the yeare 884 decreeed that the election should be free to the Clergy only; But Adrian the third who was in the year 884 decreed that the election should be free to the Clergy only; p-acp np1 dt ord r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1 crd vvn cst dt n1 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1 av-j; (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 47
504 and that no Prince or Potentate should meddle with chusing any men of the Church. and that no Prince or Potentate should meddle with choosing any men of the Church. cc cst dx n1 cc n1 vmd vvi p-acp vvg d n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 47
505 Then in the yeare 964, was Leo the eight, in whose time he, with all the Clergy and people of Rome, to avoid the French as they had before avoided the Grecians, granted and confirmed to Otho the first, Then in the year 964, was Leo the eight, in whose time he, with all the Clergy and people of Room, to avoid the French as they had before avoided the Greeks, granted and confirmed to Otho the First, av p-acp dt n1 crd, vbds np1 dt crd, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns31, p-acp d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvi, pc-acp vvi dt jp p-acp pns32 vhd a-acp vvn dt njp2, vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 dt ord, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 47
506 and his successours after him, authority to elect and ordaine the Bishop of Rome; pronouncing Anathema and banishment or death to them that should doe the contrary, and his Successors After him, Authority to elect and ordain the Bishop of Room; pronouncing Anathema and banishment or death to them that should do the contrary, cc po31 n2 p-acp pno31, n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f vvb; vvg n1 cc n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32 cst vmd vdi dt n-jn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 47
507 and confirmed by oath to him and his successours, all that which they held by Donatian or otherwise from lustinian, Pipin, Charlemaine, or Arithpertus, declaring moreover, that whosoever should hinder the effect there of should incurre the punishment of high treason. and confirmed by oath to him and his Successors, all that which they held by Donatian or otherwise from lustinian, Pippin, Charlemagne, or Arithpertus, declaring moreover, that whosoever should hinder the Effect there of should incur the punishment of high treason. cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 cc po31 n2, d d r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp jp cc av p-acp n1, n1, np1, cc np1, vvg av, cst r-crq vmd vvi dt n1 a-acp pp-f vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 47
508 Yet neverthelesse, no sooner was Otho dead but in the yeare 974 Boniface the seventh was made Pope by sedition and murder, having strangled his predecessour Benet the eight, Yet nevertheless, no sooner was Otho dead but in the year 974 Boniface the seventh was made Pope by sedition and murder, having strangled his predecessor Benet the eight, av av, av-dx av-c vbds np1 j cc-acp p-acp dt n1 crd np1 dt ord vbds vvn n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, vhg vvn po31 n1 np1 dt crd, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
509 and put out the eyes of Iohn that was chosen against him. and put out the eyes of John that was chosen against him. cc vvd av dt n2 pp-f np1 cst vbds vvn p-acp pno31. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
510 Some say that Damasus the second was set up by the Emperour, in the yeare 1048. but Pantaleon out of Platina affirmeth that he entred by force. some say that Damasus the second was Set up by the Emperor, in the year 1048. but Pantaleon out of Platina Affirmeth that he entered by force. d vvb cst np1 dt ord vbds vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 crd p-acp np1 av pp-f fw-la vvz cst pns31 vvd p-acp n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
511 After all which to adde life to the foresaid practises, came Hildebrand (otherwise called Gregory the VII.) in the yeere of our Lord 1073. and he most of all exalted himselfe above the Emperours, arrogating as a thing proper to the Popes, the power of constituting Kings and Emperours; After all which to add life to the foresaid practises, Come Hildebrand (otherwise called Gregory the VII.) in the year of our Lord 1073. and he most of all exalted himself above the emperors, arrogating as a thing proper to the Popes, the power of constituting Kings and emperors; p-acp d r-crq pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n2, vvd np1 (av vvn np1 dt crd.) p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd cc pns31 av-ds pp-f d j-vvn px31 p-acp dt n2, j-vvg p-acp dt n1 j p-acp dt n2, dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 cc n2; (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
512 causing the Emperour Henery the IV. to attend three daies barefoot at his palace gate, Vrban the second, causing the Emperor Henry the IV. to attend three days barefoot At his palace gate, Urban the second, vvg dt n1 np1 dt np1 pc-acp vvi crd n2 j p-acp po31 n1 n1, np1 dt ord, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
513 and Paschall the second gave nourishment to Gregories proceedings. Adrian the IV. chides with the Emperour for holding his wrong stirrop. and Paschal the second gave nourishment to Gregories proceedings. Adrian the IV. chides with the Emperor for holding his wrong stirrup. cc np1 dt ord vvd n1 p-acp npg1 n2-vvg. np1 dt np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg po31 j-jn n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
514 Alexander the third treads vpon the Emperours necke. Celestine the third crownes him with his foote: Alexander the third treads upon the emperors neck. Celestine the third crowns him with his foot: np1 dt ord vvz p-acp dt ng1 n1. np1 dt ord vvz pno31 p-acp po31 n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
515 then kickes the crowne off againe to shew his power. And to make it appeare that all was now in these Prelates hands: then kicks the crown off again to show his power. And to make it appear that all was now in these Prelates hands: av vvz dt n1 a-acp av pc-acp vvi po31 n1. cc pc-acp vvi pn31 vvi cst d vbds av p-acp d n2 n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
516 Boniface the eight proclaimed it in an open Iubilee, in the yeere of our Lord 1300 cloathing himselfe the one day in the pontificials of a Bishop, Boniface the eight proclaimed it in an open Jubilee, in the year of our Lord 1300 clothing himself the one day in the pontificials of a Bishop, np1 dt crd vvd pn31 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd n1 px31 dt crd n1 p-acp dt n2-j pp-f dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
517 and the other day in the robe royall of an Emperonr, causing two swords to be carried before him, and the other day in the robe royal of an Emperor, causing two swords to be carried before him, cc dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 j pp-f dt n1, vvg crd n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
518 and these words to be uttered: Ecce duo gladij: Behold the two swords: and these words to be uttered: Ecce duo gladij: Behold the two swords: cc d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn: fw-la fw-la fw-la: vvb dt crd n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
519 meaning that both the spirituall and temporall power were now in the hands of the Church, meaning that both the spiritual and temporal power were now in the hands of the Church, vvg cst d dt j cc j n1 vbdr av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 48
520 and that therefore none of the Clergie ought to be obedient to the civill Magistrate. and that Therefore none of the Clergy ought to be obedient to the civil Magistrate. cc cst av pix pp-f dt n1 vmd pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 79 Page 49
521 In which tenets and practises, both he and his fellowes did not onely transgresse the truth purely taught, maintained, In which tenets and practises, both he and his Fellows did not only transgress the truth purely taught, maintained, p-acp r-crq n2 cc n2, av-d pns31 cc po31 n2 vdd xx av-j vvi dt n1 av-j vvn, vvn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 80 Page 49
522 and practised in the first times of the Gospell; and practised in the First times of the Gospel; cc vvn p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 80 Page 49
523 but also went contrary to the ancient times of those many godly Prophets and Priests under the Law: but also went contrary to the ancient times of those many godly prophets and Priests under the Law: cc-acp av vvd j-jn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d d j n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 80 Page 49
524 witnesse in the Court of the Iewes, one for all; witness in the Court of the Iewes, one for all; vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, pi p-acp d; (4) discourse (DIV1) 80 Page 49
525 even Nathan, who when he came before the King made his obeysance, called him his Lord, even Nathan, who when he Come before the King made his obeisance, called him his Lord, av np1, r-crq c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 vvd po31 n1, vvd pno31 po31 n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 80 Page 49
526 and acknowledged himselfe a subject, or servant to him, as it is in the 1 Kin. 1.24. and acknowledged himself a Subject, or servant to him, as it is in the 1 Kin. 1.24. cc vvd px31 dt n-jn, cc n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt crd n1. crd. (4) discourse (DIV1) 80 Page 49
527 And in a strange common weale, Daniel (in the court of Darius ) shal suffice, who prayed for the life and prosperity of the King, Dan. 6.21. The reason of which obedience and subjection, is not as they are Prophets, Prelates or other Priests but as they are Citizens and members of a body politicke: And in a strange Common weal, daniel (in the court of Darius) shall suffice, who prayed for the life and Prosperity of the King, Dan. 6.21. The reason of which Obedience and subjection, is not as they Are prophets, Prelates or other Priests but as they Are Citizens and members of a body politic: cc p-acp dt j j n1, np1 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vmb vvi, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 cc n1, vbz xx c-acp pns32 vbr n2, n2 cc j-jn n2 cc-acp c-acp pns32 vbr n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 j: (4) discourse (DIV1) 80 Page 49
528 Igitur ut tales, subjecti esse debent eivili potestati; Therfore as such they ought out of duty to be subject to the civil power. Igitur ut tales, Subject esse debent eivili Power; Therefore as such they ought out of duty to be Subject to the civil power. fw-la fw-la n2, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1; av p-acp d pns32 vmd av pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 49
529 But otherwise in causes meerly Ecclesiastical, they are exempted by a divine right, from secular judgements. But otherwise in Causes merely Ecclesiastical, they Are exempted by a divine right, from secular Judgments. p-acp av p-acp n2 av-j j, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n-jn, p-acp j n2. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 49
530 For in all such causes as pertaine to men bearing office in the Church (whether it have respect to the function of their ministery, For in all such Causes as pertain to men bearing office in the Church (whither it have respect to the function of their Ministry, p-acp p-acp d d n2 c-acp vvi p-acp n2 vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 (cs pn31 vhb vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 49
531 or to the key of their governement in foro exteriori ) Priests also must be honoured, reverenced, and obeyed; or to the key of their government in foro exteriori) Priests also must be honoured, reverenced, and obeyed; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la) n2 av vmb vbi vvn, vvn, cc vvd; (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 49
532 than whose office I know (as Saint Ambrose witnesseth) none more excellent, none more honourable, which was also declared by Alexander the Great, than whose office I know (as Saint Ambrose Witnesseth) none more excellent, none more honourable, which was also declared by Alexander the Great, cs r-crq n1 pns11 vvb (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) pix av-dc j, pix av-dc j, r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp np1 dt j, (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 50
533 when he met with Iaduah the high Priest of the Iewes; as Iosephus tels the story. when he met with Iaduah the high Priest of the Iewes; as Iosephus tells the story. c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt npg1; p-acp np1 vvz dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 50
534 Or to come more neerely to our selves which was also declared by Theodsius the first, who was willingly content to submit and yeeld himselfe to the reproofe and admonition of the aforesaid Ambrose, by whom hee was (though not excommunicated,) yet prohibited to come as at other times into the holy Temple by reason of that great and rash Massacre of the Thessalonians, untill upon his heartie sorrow he obtained at length the assent of that holy Father. Or to come more nearly to our selves which was also declared by Theodsius the First, who was willingly content to submit and yield himself to the reproof and admonition of the aforesaid Ambrose, by whom he was (though not excommunicated,) yet prohibited to come as At other times into the holy Temple by reason of that great and rash Massacre of the Thessalonians, until upon his hearty sorrow he obtained At length the assent of that holy Father. cc pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j p-acp po12 n2 r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp np1 dt ord, r-crq vbds av-j j pc-acp vvi cc vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j np1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbds (cs xx vvn,) av vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f cst j cc j n1 pp-f dt njp2, c-acp p-acp po31 j n1 pns31 vvd p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f cst j n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 50
535 For thus he (though an Emperour) was subject Domino spirituali (as wee Domino temporali ) propter dominum aeternum. Of which act even as it was done on either side, Theodoret speakes after this manner, saying that when all was done, both by the Bishop and Emperour, Tali tantaque virtute, et Pontifex, et Imperator erant illustres; For thus he (though an Emperor) was Subject Domino Spiritual (as we Domino temporali) propter dominum aeternum. Of which act even as it was done on either side, Theodoret speaks After this manner, saying that when all was done, both by the Bishop and Emperor, Tali tantaque virtute, et Pontifex, et Imperator Erant illustres; p-acp av pns31 (c-acp dt n1) vbds j-jn fw-la fw-la (c-acp pns12 fw-la fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la. pp-f r-crq n1 av c-acp pn31 vbds vdn p-acp d n1, np1 vvz p-acp d n1, vvg cst c-crq d vbds vdn, av-d p-acp dt n1 cc n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz; (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 50
536 as it is in the latine version. as it is in the latin version. p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt jp n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 50
537 Meaning, that what they both did the Bishop in using his power and the Emperour in submitting unto it) made them both famous. Meaning, that what they both did the Bishop in using his power and the Emperor in submitting unto it) made them both famous. vvg, cst r-crq pns32 d vdd dt n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1 cc dt n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pn31) vvd pno32 d j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 50
538 And in Sozomen the same story is againe recorded: And in Sozomen the same story is again recorded: cc p-acp n2 dt d n1 vbz av vvn: (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 50
539 To which is added that by the appointment of this holy Father, the Emperour was placed, To which is added that by the appointment of this holy Father, the Emperor was placed, p-acp r-crq vbz vvn cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, dt n1 vbds vvn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 50
540 or seated in the Church, so as was thought to be most covenient. or seated in the Church, so as was Thought to be most convenient. cc vvn p-acp dt n1, av a-acp vbds vvn pc-acp vbi av-ds j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 50
541 And yet this man was no papall, but a painefull Bishop, one that feared not to speake or rebuke the greatest, And yet this man was no papal, but a painful Bishop, one that feared not to speak or rebuke the greatest, cc av d n1 vbds dx j, cc-acp dt j n1, pi cst vvd xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt js, (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
542 if need or occasion required him so to do. For Neque imperiale est libertatem dicendi negare; if need or occasion required him so to do. For Neque imperial est libertatem dicendi negare; cs n1 cc n1 vvd pno31 av pc-acp vdi. p-acp fw-la j-jn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
543 Neque sacerdotale, quod sentit non dicere. It is (saith he) neither Princelike to denie libertie of speech, Neque sacerdotale, quod Sentit non dicere. It is (Says he) neither Princelike to deny liberty of speech, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la. pn31 vbz (vvz pns31) d j pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
544 nor Priest like not to speake what he thinketh: The one argues an affront offered to God, whose messenger he is that speaketh; nor Priest like not to speak what he Thinketh: The one argues an affront offered to God, whose Messenger he is that speaks; ccx n1 vvb xx pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vvz: dt pi vvz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, rg-crq n1 pns31 vbz cst vvz; (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
545 The other is a signe of cowardise in Gods Minister, who may not hold his peace, The other is a Signen of cowardice in God's Minister, who may not hold his peace, dt n-jn vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq vmb xx vvi po31 n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
546 if there be iust cause to reprehend. if there be just cause to reprehend. cs pc-acp vbi j n1 pc-acp vvi. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
547 And of him Saint Hierome witnesseth that his writings and books are incorrupt, and that his sentences are most firme pillars of the faith, and of all vertues beside. And of him Saint Jerome Witnesseth that his writings and books Are incorrupt, and that his sentences Are most firm pillars of the faith, and of all Virtues beside. cc pp-f pno31 n1 np1 vvz cst po31 n2 cc n2 vbr j, cc cst po31 n2 vbr av-ds j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f d n2 a-acp. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
548 The like to which doth Saint Austin also testifie. The like to which does Saint Austin also testify. dt j p-acp r-crq vdz n1 np1 av vvi. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
549 Yea, and the very Emperour himselfe confesseth freely that the sentence of the said Ambrose was just and right Nota enim est mihi (saith he,) justiciae sententia Ambrosij; neque ille reverentia Imperatoriae po•estatis divinam transgressurus est l•gem. Yea, and the very Emperor himself Confesses freely that the sentence of the said Ambrose was just and right Nota enim est mihi (Says he,) justiciae sententia Ambrosius; neque Isle Reverence Imperial po•estatis divinam transgressurus est l•gem. uh, cc dt j n1 px31 vvz av-j cst dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn np1 vbds j cc av-jn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31,) fw-la fw-la np2; fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
550 Long before the which times was one Fabianus (about the yeare of our Lord 239. ) who would not suffer the Emperour Philip to joyne tanquam consors in precationibus multitudini ecclesiasticae: Long before the which times was one Fabianus (about the year of our Lord 239.) who would not suffer the Emperor Philip to join tanquam consors in precationibus multitudini Ecclesiastical: av-j p-acp dt r-crq n2 vbds crd np1 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd) r-crq vmd xx vvi dt n1 np1 pc-acp vvi fw-la n2 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
551 would not suffer him (I say) to joyne with the faithfull in their prayers when they were met in the Church untill hee had first stood in loco poenitentium, because although he wished well to Christianitie, would not suffer him (I say) to join with the faithful in their Prayers when they were met in the Church until he had First stood in loco Penitence, Because although he wished well to Christianity, vmd xx vvi pno31 (pns11 vvb) pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j p-acp po32 n2 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 c-acp pns31 vhd ord vvd p-acp fw-la fw-la, c-acp cs pns31 vvd av p-acp np1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 51
552 yet in multis culpabilis effet: that is, because in many things he was still faultie. yet in multis culpabilis effet: that is, Because in many things he was still faulty. av p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-fr: cst vbz, c-acp p-acp d n2 pns31 vbds av j. (4) discourse (DIV1) 81 Page 52
553 And therefore to spurne against the power and authoritie of Gods Ministers, and to draw backe from a mutuall or reciprocall subordination betweene the officers of the Church and common weale, is but to kicke against the pricks and to joyne with Corah and his company, who cry against the Priests, Downe with them, downe with them, even to the ground: And Therefore to spurn against the power and Authority of God's Ministers, and to draw back from a mutual or reciprocal subordination between the Officers of the Church and Common weal, is but to kick against the pricks and to join with Corah and his company, who cry against the Priests, Down with them, down with them, even to the ground: cc av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n2, cc pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc j n1, vbz cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 cc pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n2, a-acp p-acp pno32, a-acp p-acp pno32, av p-acp dt n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 82 Page 52
554 for ye take to much upon ye, oh ye sons of Levi! cry such as these. for you take to much upon you, o you Sons of Levi! cry such as these. c-acp pn22 vvb p-acp d p-acp pn22, uh pn22 n2 pp-f np1! vvb d c-acp d. (4) discourse (DIV1) 82 Page 52
555 And so doing they be also in the number of those who curse their Father and do not blesse their mother. And so doing they be also in the number of those who curse their Father and do not bless their mother. cc av vdg pns32 vbb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vvb po32 n1 cc vdb xx vvi po32 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 82 Page 52
556 And thus I am come to the next sort of Parents; the Fathers of the Church. And thus I am come to the next sort of Parents; the Father's of the Church. cc av pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n2; dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 83 Page 52
557 Now, though in this discourse, I come not to these untill the last, yet are they not therfore to be disrespected. Now, though in this discourse, I come not to these until the last, yet Are they not Therefore to be disrespected. av, cs p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb xx p-acp d c-acp dt ord, av vbr pns32 xx av pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 83 Page 52
558 For prejudicate opinions may not rob another of what is right: For prejudicate opinions may not rob Another of what is right: p-acp vvz n2 vmb xx vvi j-jn pp-f r-crq vbz j-jn: (4) discourse (DIV1) 83 Page 52
559 Nor is it any breach of piety to see the Church in dignity I shall shew it, that there bee Lords spirituall as well as Lords temporall: Nor is it any breach of piety to see the Church in dignity I shall show it, that there be lords spiritual as well as lords temporal: ccx vbz pn31 d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 pns11 vmb vvi pn31, cst pc-acp vbi n2 j c-acp av c-acp n2 j: (4) discourse (DIV1) 83 Page 52
560 and that the best times and ages of the world, have thought it religion to countenance the Clergie. and that the best times and ages of the world, have Thought it Religion to countenance the Clergy. cc cst dt js n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, vhb vvn pn31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 83 Page 52
561 When therfore that famous King of blessed memory, was about to speake severally of those 3. estates into which the subjects of England are divided, he begins after this manner. When Therefore that famous King of blessed memory, was about to speak severally of those 3. estates into which the subject's of England Are divided, he begins After this manner. c-crq av d j n1 pp-f j-vvn n1, vbds a-acp pc-acp vvi av-j pp-f d crd n2 p-acp r-crq dt n2-jn pp-f np1 vbr vvn, pns31 vvz p-acp d n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 84 Page 52
562 First (saith he) that I prejudge not the Church of her ancient priviledges, reason would she should have the first place, First (Says he) that I prejudge not the Church of her ancient privileges, reason would she should have the First place, ord (vvz pns31) cst pns11 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f po31 j n2, n1 vmd pns31 vmd vhi dt ord n1, (4) discourse (DIV1) 84 Page 52
563 for orders sake in this catalogue the groūd of which priviledge I do beleeve came first, from among Gods people of old; for order sake in this catalogue the ground of which privilege I do believe Come First, from among God's people of old; p-acp ng1 n1 p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 pns11 vdb vvi vvd ord, p-acp p-acp npg1 n1 pp-f j; (4) discourse (DIV1) 84 Page 53
564 with whom the highest Priest was second in the Kingdome. And albeit every one who is a Priest: with whom the highest Priest was second in the Kingdom. And albeit every one who is a Priest: p-acp ro-crq dt js n1 vbds ord p-acp dt n1. cc cs d crd r-crq vbz dt n1: (4) discourse (DIV1) 84 Page 53
565 or man of God among us, be not a Prelate, nor may looke to be of as high dignities as Aaron, Nathan or Zadoc; nor to have the like honours and employments that Archbishops, and Bishops have: or man of God among us, be not a Prelate, nor may look to be of as high dignities as Aaron, Nathan or Zadoc; nor to have the like honours and employments that Archbishop's, and Bishops have: cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12, vbb xx dt n1, ccx vmb vvi pc-acp vbi pp-f a-acp j n2 p-acp np1, np1 cc np1; ccx pc-acp vhi dt j n2 cc n2 cst ng1, cc n2 vhb: (4) discourse (DIV1) 85 Page 53
566 yet know that we are all the men of God being lawfully called; et pro Christo legatione fungimur, and Ambassadours of Christ. yet know that we Are all the men of God being lawfully called; et Pro Christ legatione fungimur, and ambassadors of christ. av vvb cst pns12 vbr d dt n2 pp-f np1 vbg av-j vvn; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n2 pp-f np1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 85 Page 53
567 And therefore (besides what hath beene else) this I may say; And Therefore (beside what hath been Else) this I may say; cc av (p-acp r-crq vhz vbn av) d pns11 vmb vvi; (4) discourse (DIV1) 85 Page 53
568 Let a man so account of us (even in geuerall) as of the Ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God; Let a man so account of us (even in geuerall) as of the Ministers of christ, and Stewards of the Mysteres of God; vvb dt n1 av n1 pp-f pno12 (av p-acp j) p-acp pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, cc n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1; (4) discourse (DIV1) 85 Page 53
569 For to esteeme otherwise of us, is to have an evill eye at that calling which the Lord hath honoured, For to esteem otherwise of us, is to have an evil eye At that calling which the Lord hath honoured, p-acp pc-acp vvi av pp-f pno12, vbz pc-acp vhi dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n-vvg r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn, (4) discourse (DIV1) 85 Page 53
570 and to vilifie those persons whom he hath magnified & would that they should be in high account because they are placed in an holy function, which must at all times put a difference between them and other men: and to vilify those Persons whom he hath magnified & would that they should be in high account Because they Are placed in an holy function, which must At all times put a difference between them and other men: cc pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn cc vmd cst pns32 vmd vbi p-acp j n1 c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vmb p-acp d n2 vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32 cc n-jn n2: (4) discourse (DIV1) 85 Page 53
571 Nor is it but observed, till we meete with those who curse their Father and doe not blesse their Mother. Nor is it but observed, till we meet with those who curse their Father and do not bless their Mother. ccx vbz pn31 p-acp vvn, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp d r-crq vvb po32 n1 cc vdb xx vvi po32 n1. (4) discourse (DIV1) 85 Page 53
572 But enough of this till by and by; Wee shall have it again at another turning; till when I leave it; But enough of this till by and by; we shall have it again At Another turning; till when I leave it; p-acp d pp-f d c-acp p-acp cc a-acp; pns12 vmb vhi pn31 av p-acp j-jn n-vvg; c-acp c-crq pns11 vvb pn31; (4) discourse (DIV1) 86 Page 53
573 and come now to the proofe of such things pertinent to all, and every of the Fathers in this body, as must be first handled. and come now to the proof of such things pertinent to all, and every of the Father's in this body, as must be First handled. cc vvb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 j p-acp d, cc d pp-f dt n2 p-acp d n1, c-acp vmb vbi ord vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 86 Page 53
574 Wherfore to proceed orderly, let the scriptures, and constant practise of the Church built thereupon First testifie that Churchmen have the name of Fathers, Wherefore to proceed orderly, let the Scriptures, and constant practice of the Church built thereupon First testify that Churchmen have the name of Father's, c-crq pc-acp vvi av-j, vvb dt n2, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd av ord vvi d n2 vhb dt n1 pp-f n2, (4) discourse (DIV1) 87 Page 54
575 Secondly that they bee not all of one equall ranke, but of differing degrees. And last of all that there is reverence and honour due to them; Secondly that they be not all of one equal rank, but of differing Degrees. And last of all that there is Reverence and honour due to them; ord cst pns32 vbb xx d pp-f crd j-jn n1, cc-acp pp-f vvg n2. cc ord pp-f d cst pc-acp vbz n1 cc n1 j-jn p-acp pno32; (4) discourse (DIV1) 87 Page 54
576 as in the following Chapters, Sections, and Divisions shall be further shewed. as in the following Chapters, Sectis, and Divisions shall be further showed. c-acp p-acp dt vvg n2, n2, cc n2 vmb vbi av-jc vvn. (4) discourse (DIV1) 87 Page 54
577 CHAPTER I. That the name or title of Father is pertinent to Churchmen. CHAPTER I That the name or title of Father is pertinent to Churchmen. n1 uh cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vbz j p-acp n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 54
578 THis truth I shall first prove out of the words of Saint Paul, who witnesseth to the Corinthians that he had begotten them in Christ Iesus through the Gospell: THis truth I shall First prove out of the words of Saint Paul, who Witnesseth to the Corinthians that he had begotten them in christ Iesus through the Gospel: d n1 pns11 vmb ord vvi av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt np1 cst pns31 vhd vvn pno32 p-acp np1 np1 p-acp dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 54
579 And so, though he were no carnall, yet a spirituall Father to them. And so, though he were no carnal, yet a spiritual Father to them. cc av, cs pns31 vbdr dx j, av dt j n1 p-acp pno32. (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 54
580 Where note that because he makes the word to be the means of their begetting it must needs follow that every other Minister who converteth soules, is a spirituall Father because he, by the word doth also beget children unto Christ. Where note that Because he makes the word to be the means of their begetting it must needs follow that every other Minister who Converts Souls, is a spiritual Father Because he, by the word does also beget children unto christ. q-crq vvb d c-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f po32 n-vvg pn31 vmb av vvi cst d j-jn n1 r-crq vvz n2, vbz dt j n1 c-acp pns31, p-acp dt n1 vdz av vvi n2 p-acp np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 54
581 In like manner hee also speaketh to the people of Galatia: My little children of whom I travell in birth, till Christ bee formed in you. In like manner he also speaks to the people of Galatia: My little children of whom I travel in birth, till christ be formed in you. p-acp j n1 pns31 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: po11 j n2 pp-f ro-crq pns11 vvb p-acp n1, p-acp np1 vbb vvn p-acp pn22. (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 54
582 And againe, Rebuke not an Elder, but exh•rt him as a Father, which (albeit he there meanes it of such in speciall as are Fathers for their age; And again, Rebuke not an Elder, but exh•rt him as a Father, which (albeit he there means it of such in special as Are Father's for their age; cc av, vvb xx dt n-jn, cc-acp vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1, r-crq (cs pns31 a-acp vvz pn31 pp-f d p-acp j c-acp vbr n2 p-acp po32 n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 55
583 yet it) prooveth the title of Father to be due to all who beare the name of Elders, whether in Church or Common-weale. yet it) proveth the title of Father to be due to all who bear the name of Elders, whither in Church or Commonweal. av pn31) vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp d r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, cs p-acp n1 cc n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 55
584 For when he speaks afterwards of such into whose hands, in respect of discipline, the governement of the Church is committed, hee calleth them by the name of Elders; For when he speaks afterwards of such into whose hands, in respect of discipline, the government of the Church is committed, he calls them by the name of Elders; p-acp c-crq pns31 vvz av pp-f d p-acp rg-crq n2, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn, pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn; (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 55
585 Seniores officij: and would that (if they rule well) they should have double honour: Seniores officij: and would that (if they Rule well) they should have double honour: fw-la fw-la: cc vmd d (cs pns32 vvb av) pns32 vmd vhi j-jn n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 55
586 especially if they labour in the word and doctrine, as well as in governement. especially if they labour in the word and Doctrine, as well as in government. av-j cs pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1, c-acp av c-acp p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 55
587 This is also proved out of the words of Saint Iohn: For, to those whom he writeth in his first epistle he speaketh as a Father; This is also proved out of the words of Saint John: For, to those whom he Writeth in his First epistle he speaks as a Father; d vbz av vvn av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 np1: p-acp, p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 ord n1 pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 55
588 using these words often, My little children. And at the fourth verse of his third Epistle, I have (saith hee) no greater joy, then to heare that my children walke in love. using these words often, My little children. And At the fourth verse of his third Epistle, I have (Says he) no greater joy, then to hear that my children walk in love. vvg d n2 av, po11 j n2. cc p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 ord n1, pns11 vhb (vvz pns31) dx jc n1, cs pc-acp vvi cst po11 n2 vvb p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 55
589 And in his old age (as St. Ierome tels the story) being carried to the Church in the armes of his schollers, And in his old age (as Saint Jerome tells the story) being carried to the Church in the arms of his Scholars, cc p-acp po31 j n1 (c-acp n1 np1 vvz dt n1) vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 55
590 and lifted into the Pulpit, and not able to speake many words, he used onely this sweet saying, Filioli diligite alterutrum: Little children (or my sons) love one another. and lifted into the Pulpit, and not able to speak many words, he used only this sweet saying, Flioli Diligite Either: Little children (or my Sons) love one Another. cc vvd p-acp dt n1, cc xx j pc-acp vvi d n2, pns31 vvd av-j d j n-vvg, fw-it fw-la fw-la: j n2 (cc po11 n2) vvb crd j-jn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 55
591 Neither was it, but that in the times of the Law, the Prophets also and Priests were called Fathers. Neither was it, but that in the times of the Law, the prophets also and Priests were called Father's. d vbds pn31, cc-acp cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n2 av cc n2 vbdr vvn n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 55
592 Oh my Father, my Father, the chariots of Israel and the horsemen thereof: So said Elisha to Elias; 2 Kin. 2.12. O my Father, my Father, the chariots of Israel and the horsemen thereof: So said Elisha to Elias; 2 Kin. 2.12. uh po11 n1, po11 n1, dt n2 pp-f np1 cc dt n2 av: av vvd np1 p-acp np1; crd n1. crd. (5) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 55
593 So said King Ioash also to Elisha; 2 Kin. 13.14. Yea, and thus saith the Scripture likewise of the Priests; So said King Joash also to Elisha; 2 Kin. 13.14. Yea, and thus Says the Scripture likewise of the Priests; np1 vvd n1 n1 av p-acp np1; crd n1. crd. uh, cc av vvz dt n1 av pp-f dt n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 55
594 as we read in the 2 Chron. 29.11. as we read in the 2 Chronicles 29.11. c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt crd np1 crd. (5) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 55
595 CHAP. II. SECTION I. BUt from hence I come to their rankes or orders. CHAP. II SECTION I BUt from hence I come to their ranks or order. np1 crd n1 uh p-acp p-acp av pns11 vvb p-acp po32 n2 cc n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 56
596 And in the first place stands the King or cheife Magistrate, whom Esay calleth a Nursing Father of the Church: And in the First place Stands the King or chief Magistrate, whom Isaiah calls a Nursing Father of the Church: cc p-acp dt ord n1 vvz dt n1 cc j-jn n1, r-crq np1 vvz dt n-vvg n1 pp-f dt n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 56
597 and by the tenne tribes was acknowledged to be their Pastour. And so indeed he was although in a differing manner from the Pastourship of Priests. and by the tenne tribes was acknowledged to be their Pastor. And so indeed he was although in a differing manner from the Pastourship of Priests. cc p-acp dt crd n2 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi po32 n1. cc av av pns31 vbds cs p-acp dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 56
598 And yet not so farre differing neither as that hee bee mere laicus: for then hee must bee tyed altogether to the State, And yet not so Far differing neither as that he be mere Laicus: for then he must be tied altogether to the State, cc av xx av av-j vvg d c-acp cst pns31 vbb j n1: c-acp cs pns31 vmb vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 56
599 and meddle nothing with the Church in matters Ecclesiasticall, how negligently, wrongfully, or disorderly soever he see things to be carried. and meddle nothing with the Church in matters Ecclesiastical, how negligently, wrongfully, or disorderly soever he see things to be carried. cc vvb pix p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 j, c-crq av-j, av-j, cc av-j av pns31 vvb n2 pc-acp vbi vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 56
600 But being the keeper of both Tables, he must have an eye to the Church as well as to the State; But being the keeper of both Tables, he must have an eye to the Church as well as to the State; p-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f d n2, pns31 vmb vhi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 56
601 not onely ordering that the Church be obeyed but that Bishops and other Priests doe their office, not only ordering that the Church be obeyed but that Bishops and other Priests do their office, xx av-j vvg cst dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp d n2 cc j-jn n2 vdb po32 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 56
602 as well as they who belong to the affaires of the Common wealth. as well as they who belong to the affairs of the Common wealth. c-acp av c-acp pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 56
603 Yea in a word he is to mairtaine Gods worship, as well as the peoples welfare, Yea in a word he is to mairtaine God's worship, as well as the peoples welfare, uh p-acp dt n1 pns31 vbz p-acp j ng1 n1, c-acp av c-acp dt ng1 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 56
604 for thus as that second Salomon hath recorded doe godly and Christian Kings within their owne dominions, sit to governe their Church, for thus as that second Solomon hath recorded doe godly and Christian Kings within their own Dominions, fit to govern their Church, c-acp av c-acp cst ord np1 vhz vvn n1 j cc np1 n2 p-acp po32 d n2, vvb pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 56
605 as well as the rest of their people; as well as the rest of their people; c-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 56
606 assisting the spirituall pover with the temporall sword, making no new Articles of Faith, but commanding obedience to be given to what the word of God approveth, suffering no Sects and Schismes, assisting the spiritual pover with the temporal sword, making no new Articles of Faith, but commanding Obedience to be given to what the word of God approveth, suffering no Sects and Schisms, vvg dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvg dx j n2 pp-f n1, cc-acp j-vvg n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz, vvg dx n2 cc n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 57
607 but reforming corruptions, and also ordering that a decorum be observed in every thing, that thereby the inward dulnes of the heart may bee the better awaked to a more reverent respect, both towards God and his holy worship: but reforming corruptions, and also ordering that a decorum be observed in every thing, that thereby the inward dulness of the heart may be the better awaked to a more reverend respect, both towards God and his holy worship: cc-acp vvg n2, cc av vvg cst dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp d n1, cst av dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi dt av-jc vvn p-acp dt av-dc j n1, av-d p-acp np1 cc po31 j n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 57
608 for if the outward beauty of Churches stirreth up devotion; then much more the decent and comely manner of the service there. Both doe well; for if the outward beauty of Churches stirs up devotion; then much more the decent and comely manner of the service there. Both doe well; c-acp cs dt j n1 pp-f n2 vvz a-acp n1; av av-d av-dc dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 a-acp. av-d n1 av; (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 57
609 and well is it, when both can bee found to goe together. and well is it, when both can be found to go together. cc av vbz pn31, c-crq d vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av. (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 57
610 Now if any should suppose that this power of a King takes away the power of Bishops; Now if any should suppose that this power of a King Takes away the power of Bishops; av cs d vmd vvi cst d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz av dt n1 pp-f n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 57
611 I answer that they are much deceived. For this is not to annihilate or take away the jurisdiction or power of Bishops; I answer that they Are much deceived. For this is not to annihilate or take away the jurisdiction or power of Bishops; pns11 vvb cst pns32 vbr av-d vvn. p-acp d vbz xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 57
612 but to nurse, cherish and oversee it. but to nurse, cherish and oversee it. cc-acp p-acp n1, vvb cc vvi pn31. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 57
613 For the Christian Church had Episcopall power granted (as afterwards shall be shewed) before ever there was any Christian Magistrate. For the Christian Church had Episcopal power granted (as afterwards shall be showed) before ever there was any Christian Magistrate. p-acp dt njp n1 vhd np1 n1 vvd (c-acp av vmb vbi vvn) p-acp av a-acp vbds d np1 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 57
614 Kings and Princes therefore are not sent to abolish this power and order, but (where they find the same) to nourish it; Kings and Princes Therefore Are not sent to Abolah this power and order, but (where they find the same) to nourish it; ng1 cc n2 av vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1, cc-acp (c-crq pns32 vvb dt d) pc-acp vvi pn31; (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 57
615 yea, and to see that it goe on and doe that which shall be for the glory of God and the good of the Church. yea, and to see that it go on and do that which shall be for the glory of God and the good of the Church. uh, cc pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vvi a-acp cc vdb d r-crq vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc dt j pp-f dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 57
616 For wherreas Church officers might be resisted and disabled, without the assistance of such a chiefe governour; For wherreas Church Officers might be resisted and disabled, without the assistance of such a chief governor; p-acp fw-la n1 n2 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j-jn n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 57
617 and whereas they might bee either negligent, or otherwise in their office then beseemes them, it is the goodnesse of God to send Christian Kings as chiefe fathers both for and over them, that thereby all may goe well among such as professe the name of Christ in a Christian Church. and whereas they might be either negligent, or otherwise in their office then beseems them, it is the Goodness of God to send Christian Kings as chief Father's both for and over them, that thereby all may go well among such as profess the name of christ in a Christian Church. cc cs pns32 vmd vbi d j, cc av p-acp po32 n1 av vvz pno32, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi np1 n2 p-acp j-jn n2 av-d p-acp cc p-acp pno32, cst av d vmb vvi av p-acp d c-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt njp n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
618 To which purpose the words of Saint Austin are not impertinent: To which purpose the words of Saint Austin Are not impertinent: p-acp r-crq n1 dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vbr xx j: (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
619 In hoc Reges Deo serviunt, sicut eis divinitus praecipitur, in quantum sunt Reges, si in suo Regno bena jubeant, mala prohibeant; In hoc Reges God serviunt, sicut eis Divinely praecipitur, in quantum sunt Reges, si in Sue Regno bena jubeant, mala prohibeant; p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp fw-la fw-la np1, fw-mi p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
620 non solum quae pertinent ad humanam societatem, verum etiam quae ad divinam religionem. non solum Quae pertinent ad humanam societatem, verum etiam Quae ad divinam religionem. fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
621 Meaning, that Kings herein serve God, as it is commanded them from above in that they be Kings, Meaning, that Kings herein serve God, as it is commanded them from above in that they be Kings, vvg, cst n2 av vvi np1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn pno32 p-acp a-acp p-acp cst pns32 vbb n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
622 if within their Kingdome they command good things and forbid evill; if within their Kingdom they command good things and forbid evil; cs p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vvb j n2 cc vvb j-jn; (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
623 not onely in things pertaining to humane fellowship or civill order, but also in things pertaining to Gods Religion. not only in things pertaining to humane fellowship or civil order, but also in things pertaining to God's Religion. xx av-j p-acp n2 vvg p-acp j n1 cc j n1, cc-acp av p-acp n2 vvg p-acp npg1 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
624 Now hee that does this must needs bee supreame Governour over all persons, in all causes, Now he that does this must needs be supreme Governor over all Persons, in all Causes, av pns31 cst vdz d n1 av vbi j n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
625 as well Ecclesiasticall as civill within his owne dominions, or else he cannot doe it. as well Ecclesiastical as civil within his own Dominions, or Else he cannot do it. c-acp av j c-acp j p-acp po31 d n2, cc av pns31 vmbx vdi pn31. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
626 But seeing God hath given him this power doth he not therefore call Councels to have Lawes and orders made, But seeing God hath given him this power does he not Therefore call Counsels to have Laws and order made, p-acp vvg np1 vhz vvn pno31 d n1 vdz pns31 xx av vvi n2 pc-acp vhi n2 cc n2 vvn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
627 and matters (where need is) to be setled for the good of his Church? Yea, and matters (where need is) to be settled for the good of his Church? Yea, cc n2 (c-crq n1 vbz) pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j pp-f po31 n1? uh, (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
628 and because this power of supremacie comes to him from aboue, it cannot be in Man to take it from him. and Because this power of supremacy comes to him from above, it cannot be in Man to take it from him. cc c-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp a-acp, pn31 vmbx vbi p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno31. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 58
629 Factibi, et erunt tibi (saith one of whom we may learne to speake) was that which God said to Moses; and to him onely: Factibi, et erunt tibi (Says one of whom we may Learn to speak) was that which God said to Moses; and to him only: fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz crd pp-f ro-crq pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi) vbds d r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1; cc p-acp pno31 av-j: (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 59
630 There was no Fac tibi said to Aaron. And therefore, the propriety, or right of both Trumpets, commanded to be made for the calling of Assemblies, both in the Church and State, must rest in Moses. From whence it came to passe, that ever after, whosoever was in Moses his place, must have the same right and power that Moses had. There was no Fac tibi said to Aaron. And Therefore, the propriety, or right of both Trumpets, commanded to be made for the calling of Assemblies, both in the Church and State, must rest in Moses. From whence it Come to pass, that ever After, whosoever was in Moses his place, must have the same right and power that Moses had. pc-acp vbds dx fw-la fw-la vvn p-acp np1. cc av, dt n1, cc n-jn pp-f d n2, vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2, av-d p-acp dt n1 cc n1, vmb vvi p-acp np1. p-acp c-crq pn31 vvd pc-acp vvi, cst av a-acp, r-crq vbds p-acp np1 po31 n1, vmb vhi dt d j-jn cc n1 cst np1 vhd. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 59
631 Sometimes I confesse there was no such magistrate; Sometime I confess there was no such magistrate; av pns11 vvb a-acp vbds dx d n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 59
632 but no sooner did God send one againe, then that this power was put in practise: witnesse Nehemias after the captivity; but no sooner did God send one again, then that this power was put in practice: witness Nehemiah After the captivity; cc-acp av-dx av-c vdd np1 vvi pi av, av cst d n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1: n1 np1 p-acp dt n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 59
633 Simon after the fury of Antiochus: yea, and witnesse also that famous Constantine, whom God raysed up to overthrow the power of the persecuting Dragons, Simon After the fury of Antiochus: yea, and witness also that famous Constantine, whom God raised up to overthrow the power of the persecuting Dragons, np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: uh, cc vvi av d j np1, ro-crq np1 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt vvg n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 59
634 and to reduce things to their former order. and to reduce things to their former order. cc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po32 j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 59
635 Yet neverthelesse this power of correcting, ordering, calling, and disposing of men in matters of the Church, gives no authoritie to Kings or cheife Magistrates, to make new Articles of faith, to preach the Gospell, administer the Sacraments, denounce excommuication, Yet nevertheless this power of correcting, ordering, calling, and disposing of men in matters of the Church, gives no Authority to Kings or chief Magistrates, to make new Articles of faith, to preach the Gospel, administer the Sacraments, denounce excommunication, av av d n1 pp-f vvg, vvg, vvg, cc vvg pp-f n2 p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1, vvz dx n1 p-acp n2 cc j-jn n2, pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvb dt n2, vvb n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 59
636 or exercise the function of the Priests in their Church-service. or exercise the function of the Priests in their Church-service. cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp po32 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 59
637 For in these things Princes must forbeare to meddle, and acknowledge Priests to bee their pastours, submitting their greatnesse to be obedient to them in their directions; For in these things Princes must forbear to meddle, and acknowledge Priests to be their Pastors, submitting their greatness to be obedient to them in their directions; p-acp p-acp d n2 n2 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, cc vvi n2 pc-acp vbi po32 n2, vvg po32 n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 59
638 yea even to the meanest of Gods Ministers, sincerely declaring the will of God. yea even to the Meanest of God's Ministers, sincerely declaring the will of God. uh av p-acp dt js pp-f ng1 n2, av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 59
639 For though they may force the Priests (where they find them negligent) to doe their duties: For though they may force the Priests (where they find them negligent) to do their duties: p-acp cs pns32 vmb vvi dt n2 (c-crq pns32 vvb pno32 j) p-acp vdb po32 n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
640 yet the duties themselves they cannot doe. yet the duties themselves they cannot do. av dt n2 px32 pns32 vmbx vdi. (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
641 Whereto agreeth that of Bishop Iewell: Christ (saith he) is evermore mindfull of his promise, Whereto agreeth that of Bishop Jewel: christ (Says he) is evermore mindful of his promise, c-crq vvz d pp-f n1 n1: np1 (vvz pns31) vbz av j pp-f po31 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
642 for when hee seeth his Church defaced, and laid waste, hee raiseth up faithfull Magistrates, for when he sees his Church defaced, and laid waste, he Raiseth up faithful Magistrates, c-acp c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n1 vvn, cc vvd n1, pns31 vvz a-acp j n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
643 and godly Princes, not to doe the Priests or Bishops duties, but to force the priests and Bishops to doe their duties. and godly Princes, not to do the Priests or Bishops duties, but to force the Priests and Bishops to do their duties. cc j n2, xx pc-acp vdi dt n2 cc ng1 n2, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pc-acp vdi po32 n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
644 The duties themselves then must not be done, but by the Priests: The duties themselves then must not be done, but by the Priests: dt n2 px32 av vmb xx vbi vdn, cc-acp p-acp dt n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
645 and doing of them Princes must bee obedient to them, not despising (as hath beene said) the meanest of Gods Ministers, sincerely declaring the will of God For as Gods Ambassadours they beseech, exhort, admonish, and doing of them Princes must be obedient to them, not despising (as hath been said) the Meanest of God's Ministers, sincerely declaring the will of God For as God's ambassadors they beseech, exhort, admonish, cc vdg pp-f pno32 n2 vmb vbi j p-acp pno32, xx vvg (c-acp vhz vbn vvn) dt js pp-f ng1 n2, av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp c-acp ng1 n2 pns32 vvb, vvb, vvb, (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
646 and reprove even them (if need be) as well as any other of Gods heritage. and reprove even them (if need be) as well as any other of God's heritage. cc vvi av pno32 (cs n1 vbi) c-acp av c-acp d n-jn pp-f ng1 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
647 Who can be ignorant that it was a Corah and his company, which would have all the Congreation alike holy, Who can be ignorant that it was a Corah and his company, which would have all the Congregation alike holy, q-crq vmb vbi j cst pn31 vbds dt np1 cc po31 n1, r-crq vmd vhi d dt n1 av j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
648 whereas it was Aarons rod among all the rods of the Tribes that flourished? Also who hath not heard that it was a Saul who dared to offer sacrifice in the stead of Samuel? and Vzziah that invades the Priests office? But it was the part of a good Theodosius to submit to the censure of an upright and holy Ambrose: And yet neverthelesse the said Father granted, that it was the right and power of Princes to summon Councels. whereas it was Aaron's rod among all the rods of the Tribes that flourished? Also who hath not herd that it was a Saul who dared to offer sacrifice in the stead of Samuel? and Uzziah that invades the Priests office? But it was the part of a good Theodosius to submit to the censure of an upright and holy Ambrose: And yet nevertheless the said Father granted, that it was the right and power of Princes to summon Counsels. cs pn31 vbds npg1 n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cst vvd? av r-crq vhz xx vvn cst pn31 vbds dt np1 r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? cc np1 cst vvz dt ng1 n1? p-acp pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j np1 p-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j np1: cc av av dt j-vvn n1 vvn, cst pn31 vbds dt j-jn cc n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
649 For, about the yeare of our Lord 381. there was a Synod at Aquileia, in which Saint Ambrose was president: For, about the year of our Lord 381. there was a Synod At Aquileia, in which Saint Ambrose was president: p-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd pc-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vbds n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 60
650 Who (with the rest there assembled) did fully testifie, that by the appointment of the Emperour, Who (with the rest there assembled) did Fully testify, that by the appointment of the Emperor, r-crq (p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvn) vdd av-j vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 61
651 and power of his authoritie, they held their Synod: And hereupon it was that they gave notice to him of all their proceedings therein. These are the first. SECTION. II. THE second follow: and power of his Authority, they held their Synod: And hereupon it was that they gave notice to him of all their proceedings therein. These Are the First. SECTION. II THE second follow: cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns32 vvd po32 n1: cc av pn31 vbds cst pns32 vvd n1 p-acp pno31 pp-f d po32 n2-vvg av. d vbr dt ord. n1. crd dt ord vvi: (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 61
652 and they are those whom the Pests of the Church (but not the scriptures, or primitive times) account abhominable: and they Are those whom the Pests of the Church (but not the Scriptures, or primitive times) account abominable: cc pns32 vbr d r-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 (cc-acp xx dt n2, cc j n2) vvb j: (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 61
653 I meane the reverend Hierarchie of renowned Bishops, so much condemned by the fiery Zelots of our peevish Puritans, whom nothing can please but their owne fancies. I mean the reverend Hierarchy of renowned Bishops, so much condemned by the fiery Zealots of our peevish Puritans, whom nothing can please but their own fancies. pns11 vvb dt j-jn n1 pp-f j-vvn n2, av av-d vvn p-acp dt j npg1 pp-f po12 j np2, ro-crq pix vmb vvi p-acp po32 d n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 61
654 They contend for parity, and would have all be intitle as high as Aaron: They would that all should be Governours, rather then private Ministers, whereupon they urge, that of right there are no Diocesan, but onely parochiall Bishops; They contend for parity, and would have all be entitle as high as Aaron: They would that all should be Governors, rather then private Ministers, whereupon they urge, that of right there Are no Diocesan, but only parochial Bishops; pns32 vvb p-acp n1, cc vmd vhi d vbb vvi p-acp j c-acp np1: pns32 vmd d d vmd vbi n2, av-c cs j n2, c-crq pns32 vvb, cst pp-f n-jn pc-acp vbr dx n1, cc-acp av-j j n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 61
655 That the authoritie, and jurisdiction and rights of a Bishop, are no other then what belongeth to all Parsons and Vicars of parish Churches, That the Authority, and jurisdiction and rights of a Bishop, Are not other then what belongeth to all Parsons and Vicars of parish Churches, cst dt n1, cc n1 cc n2-jn pp-f dt n1, vbr xx j-jn av r-crq vvz p-acp d n2 cc np1 pp-f n1 n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 61
656 and consequently, that every such Parson and Vicar is as good a Bishop as the best. and consequently, that every such Parson and Vicar is as good a Bishop as the best. cc av-j, cst d d n1 cc n1 vbz a-acp j dt n1 p-acp dt js. (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 61
657 Neither doe some but thinke that the Church cannot, or ought not to bee governed without a wise worshipfull company of Lay Elders, which may annually be removed, Neither do Some but think that the Church cannot, or ought not to be governed without a wise worshipful company of Lay Elders, which may annually be removed, av-dx vdb d p-acp vvi d dt n1 vmbx, cc vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f vvb n2-jn, r-crq vmb av-j vbi vvn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 62
658 and returne at the years end to their trades and occupations againe, and return At the Years end to their trades and occupations again, cc vvi p-acp dt n2 vvb p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 av, (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 62
659 But that these, and the like are but idle fancies appeareth both in regard of Christs owne order or institution, But that these, and the like Are but idle fancies appears both in regard of Christ own order or Institution, cc-acp cst d, cc dt j vbr p-acp j n2 vvz d p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 d n1 cc n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 62
660 when he laid the foundation of his Church; in regard of the Apostles owne times; and also in regard of the Primitive times after them. when he laid the Foundation of his Church; in regard of the Apostles own times; and also in regard of the Primitive times After them. c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 d n2; cc av p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2 p-acp pno32. (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 62
661 As for the first, thus it was: The Apostles did not ordaine the difference; They onely proceeded as Christ had ordained. As for the First, thus it was: The Apostles did not ordain the difference; They only proceeded as christ had ordained. c-acp p-acp dt ord, av pn31 vbds: dt n2 vdd xx vvi dt n1; pns32 av-j vvd p-acp np1 vhd vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 62
662 For as there were chiefe and inferiour Priests in the times before Christ: For as there were chief and inferior Priests in the times before christ: p-acp a-acp pc-acp vbdr j-jn cc j-jn n2 p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 62
663 in like manner, at the first preaching of the Gospell the foundation of the Church was so laid, that all Priests were not in all things equall, in like manner, At the First preaching of the Gospel the Foundation of the Church was so laid, that all Priests were not in all things equal, p-acp j n1, p-acp dt ord vvg pp-f dt n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds av vvn, cst d n2 vbdr xx p-acp d n2 j-jn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 62
664 for the twelue Apostles were first called and sent; Then after them the seventie Disciples; Christ likened the first to sheepe; the second to lambes: for the twelue Apostles were First called and sent; Then After them the seventie Disciples; christ likened the First to sheep; the second to Lambs: p-acp dt crd n2 vbdr ord vvn cc vvn; av p-acp pno32 dt crd n2; np1 vvd dt ord p-acp n1; dt ord p-acp n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 62
665 thereby declaring, that there was a greater dignity in the one then in the other: thereby declaring, that there was a greater dignity in the one then in the other: av vvg, cst a-acp vbds dt jc n1 p-acp dt crd av p-acp dt n-jn: (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 62
666 and that the first-sent, had not onely the priority of time, but of place and authoritie. It was Christs owne act: and that the first-sent, had not only the priority of time, but of place and Authority. It was Christ own act: cc cst dt j, vhd xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f n1 cc n1. pn31 vbds npg1 d n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 62
667 and therefore let no man presume not so much as to thinke of joyning together those whom Christ hath put asunder. and Therefore let no man presume not so much as to think of joining together those whom christ hath put asunder. cc av vvb dx n1 vvb xx av av-d c-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f vvg av d r-crq np1 vhz vvn av. (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 62
668 And so saith the ordinary glosse; And so Says the ordinary gloss; cc av vvz dt j n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 62
669 Sicut in Apostolis forma est Episcoporum, sic in septuaginta Discipulis forma est Presbyterorum secundi ordinis, as it is alledged by Stella and Aquinas. It is also so understood by Theophilact, and sundry others upon the tenth of Luke, viz. that the seventy were inferiour to the twelve. Some expresse it thus; Sicut in Apostles forma est Bishops, sic in Septuagint Discipulis forma est Presbyterorum secundi Order, as it is alleged by Stella and Aquinas. It is also so understood by Theophilact, and sundry Others upon the tenth of Lycia, viz. that the seventy were inferior to the twelve. some express it thus; fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 cc np1. pn31 vbz av av vvn p-acp vvd, cc j n2-jn p-acp dt ord pp-f av, n1 cst dt crd vbdr j-jn p-acp dt crd. d vvb pn31 av; (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 63
670 that the seventy in stead of Aarons sonnes, should be amongst us as inferiour Priests, others thus, that the twelve were as the chiefe Captaines and Commanders in the Church. that the seventy in stead of Aaron's Sons, should be among us as inferior Priests, Others thus, that the twelve were as the chief Captains and Commanders in the Church. cst dt crd p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n2, vmd vbi p-acp pno12 p-acp j-jn n2, n2-jn av, cst dt crd vbdr p-acp dt j-jn n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 63
671 And although in these ordinances, it is as if Christ tooke patterne from the Law, (wherein all Priests were not equall;) yet is it nothing against the abrogation of the Law. And although in these ordinances, it is as if christ took pattern from the Law, (wherein all Priests were not equal;) yet is it nothing against the abrogation of the Law. cc cs p-acp d n2, pn31 vbz c-acp cs np1 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, (c-crq d n2 vbdr xx j-jn;) av vbz pn31 pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 63
672 For the Ceremonies both might be and were abolished, although the forme of the old governement bee still retained, seeing that was a thing which pertained not so much to types and figures, For the Ceremonies both might be and were abolished, although the Form of the old government be still retained, seeing that was a thing which pertained not so much to types and figures, p-acp dt n2 d vmd vbi cc vbdr vvn, cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbi av vvn, vvg cst vbds dt n1 r-crq vvd xx av av-d p-acp n2 cc n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 63
673 as to that NONLATINALPHABET, or rule of doing things decently and in order, for paritie is the next way to bring all things to an Anarchy, as to that, or Rule of doing things decently and in order, for parity is the next Way to bring all things to an Anarchy, c-acp p-acp d, cc n1 pp-f vdg n2 av-j cc p-acp n1, p-acp n1 vbz dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 63
674 and so no order, unlesse there bee an order in confusion. and so no order, unless there be an order in confusion. cc av dx n1, cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 63
675 And without doubt, when our Saviour said, Dic Ecclesiae: Tell it to the Church, he had an eye to those whom hee had made cheife in authority above the rest. And without doubt, when our Saviour said, Die Ecclesiae: Tell it to the Church, he had an eye to those whom he had made chief in Authority above the rest. cc p-acp n1, c-crq po12 n1 vvd, fw-la np1: vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vhd dt n1 p-acp d r-crq pns31 vhd vvn j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 63
676 And all this whilst Christ lived. And all this while christ lived. cc d d cs np1 vvd. (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 63
677 Next, if we have respect to the times of the Apostles, we shall find that Saint Paul, though last called, yet not a whit inferiour to the •hi•fest Aposles, by warrant from the holy Ghost appointed Timothie to bee a Bishop over all the Churches of Ephesus, saying; Next, if we have respect to the times of the Apostles, we shall find that Saint Paul, though last called, yet not a whit inferior to the •hi•fest Apostles, by warrant from the holy Ghost appointed Timothy to be a Bishop over all the Churches of Ephesus, saying; ord, cs pns12 vhb n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, pns12 vmb vvi d n1 np1, c-acp ord vvd, av xx dt n1 j-jn p-acp dt js-jn n2, p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvn np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg; (6) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 64
678 I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Maced•nia, to charge some that they teach no other doctrine. I besought thee to abide still At Ephesus, when I went into Maced•nia, to charge Some that they teach no other Doctrine. pns11 vvd pno21 pc-acp vvi av p-acp np1, c-crq pns11 vvd p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi d cst pns32 vvb dx j-jn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 64
679 At the end therefore of the second Epistle to Timothy it is said, that it was written from Rome to Timotheus, the first elected Bishop of Ephesus. And to Titus he also writeth thus; At the end Therefore of the second Epistle to Timothy it is said, that it was written from Room to Timothy, the First elected Bishop of Ephesus. And to Titus he also Writeth thus; p-acp dt n1 av pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp np1 pn31 vbz vvn, cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp vvb p-acp np1, dt ord vvd n1 pp-f np1. cc p-acp np1 pns31 av vvz av; (6) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 64
680 For this cause I left thee still in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, For this cause I left thee still in Crete, that thou Shouldst Set in order the things that Are wanting, p-acp d n1 pns11 vvd pno21 av p-acp np1, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi p-acp n1 dt n2 cst vbr vvg, (6) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 64
681 and ordaine Elders in every City. and ordain Elders in every city. cc vvi n2-jn p-acp d n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 64
682 The end likewise of that Epistle witnesseth, that it was directed to Titus the first elected Bishop of the Cretians. The end likewise of that Epistle Witnesseth, that it was directed to Titus the First elected Bishop of the Cretians. dt n1 av pp-f d n1 vvz, cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 dt ord vvd n1 pp-f dt njp2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 64
683 And in the stories of the Church, declaring the Acts and Monuments of ancient times, And in the stories of the Church, declaring the Acts and Monuments of ancient times, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 64
684 thus we read Eusebius reporteth in his third book and fourth Chapter of Ecclesiasticall historie, that Timothy was the first Bishop of the whole precinct of Ephesus, in as ample manner as Titus was cheife Bishop of all the Churches of Crete. Hee also writeth that Saint Marke did institute the Churches of Alexandria. And in another place, that Anianus did immediately succeed Marke the Apostle, in the said Churches of Alexandria. And againe Iulian the tenth had the Bishopricke of the same Churches, and in his third booke, thus we read Eusebius Reporteth in his third book and fourth Chapter of Ecclesiastical history, that Timothy was the First Bishop of the Whole precinct of Ephesus, in as ample manner as Titus was chief Bishop of all the Churches of Crete. He also Writeth that Saint Mark did institute the Churches of Alexandria. And in Another place, that Anianus did immediately succeed Mark the Apostle, in the said Churches of Alexandria. And again Iulian the tenth had the Bishopric of the same Churches, and in his third book, av pns12 vvb np1 vvz p-acp po31 ord n1 cc ord n1 pp-f j n1, cst np1 vbds dt ord n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, p-acp c-acp j n1 p-acp np1 vbds j-jn n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1. pns31 av vvz d n1 vvb vdd vvi dt n2 pp-f np1. cc p-acp j-jn n1, cst np1 vdd av-j vvi vvi dt n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n2 pp-f np1. cc av np1 dt ord vhd dt n1 pp-f dt d n2, cc p-acp po31 ord n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 64
685 and 20. chapter speaking of Saint Iohn; When he returned (saith he) out of Pathmos to Ephesus, at the request of others, he visited the places bordering thereupon, that he might ordaine Bishops, constitute Churches, and 20. chapter speaking of Saint John; When he returned (Says he) out of Patmos to Ephesus, At the request of Others, he visited the places bordering thereupon, that he might ordain Bishops, constitute Churches, cc crd n1 vvg pp-f n1 np1; c-crq pns31 vvd (vvz pns31) av pp-f np1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, pns31 vvd dt n2 vvg av, cst pns31 vmd vvi n2, vvb n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 65
686 and elect Clergie men by lots, whom the Holy Ghost had assigned: and elect Clergy men by lots, whom the Holy Ghost had assigned: cc j-vvn n1 n2 p-acp n2, ro-crq dt j n1 vhd vvn: (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 65
687 and comming to a City not farre of, he cast his eyes upon that Bishop which was set over all the rest, and coming to a city not Far of, he cast his eyes upon that Bishop which was Set over all the rest, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 xx av-j pp-f, pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp d n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp d dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 65
688 and unto him hee committed the tuition of a young Gentleman, saying I doe earnestly commend this young man unto thee, witnesse Christ and his Church. and unto him he committed the tuition of a young Gentleman, saying I do earnestly commend this young man unto thee, witness christ and his Church. cc p-acp pno31 pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg pns11 vdb av-j vvi d j n1 p-acp pno21, n1 np1 cc po31 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 65
689 Nay, before this alledged of these Apostles, we read in scripture of Philip, one of the seven Deacons, who being sent forth an Evangelist, preached and baptized; Nay, before this alleged of these Apostles, we read in scripture of Philip, one of the seven Deacons, who being sent forth an Evangelist, preached and baptised; uh, p-acp d vvd pp-f d n2, pns12 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f np1, crd pp-f dt crd n2, r-crq vbg vvn av dt np1, vvn cc vvn; (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 65
690 but neither might, nor did ordaine others to doe the like: but neither might, nor did ordain Others to doe the like: cc-acp dx n1, ccx vdd vvi n2-jn p-acp n1 dt av-j: (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 65
691 For when the Apostles heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they send thither Peter and Iohn because they had power of imposition of hands which Philip had not as is recorded in the eight chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. For when the Apostles herd that Samaria had received the word of God, they send thither Peter and John Because they had power of imposition of hands which Philip had not as is recorded in the eight chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. c-acp c-crq dt n2 vvd cst np1 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvb av np1 cc np1 c-acp pns32 vhd n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2 r-crq np1 vhd xx a-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 65
692 Nor did Saint Paul but set downe rules how Bishops should behave themselves, which were in vaine if the Church ought of right to bee without them. Nor did Saint Paul but Set down rules how Bishops should behave themselves, which were in vain if the Church ought of right to be without them. ccx vdd np1 np1 p-acp vvi a-acp vvz c-crq n2 vmd vvi px32, r-crq vbdr p-acp j cs dt n1 vmd pp-f j-jn pc-acp vbi p-acp pno32. (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 65
693 But among all passages, this may not slip; But among all passages, this may not slip; cc-acp p-acp d n2, d vmb xx vvi; (6) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 65
694 namely, that the seven Churches of Asiae, had their Bishops, even at the very time when the Spirit of God endeavoured to lay open the particulars of their faults: namely, that the seven Churches of Asia, had their Bishops, even At the very time when the Spirit of God endeavoured to lay open the particulars of their Faults: av, cst dt crd n2 pp-f np1, vhd po32 n2, av p-acp dt j n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vvi av-j dt n2-j pp-f po32 n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 65
695 And yet amongst all the things worthy of blame wherewith they were charged, there is not a word against them for being governed by Bishops, And yet among all the things worthy of blame wherewith they were charged, there is not a word against them for being governed by Bishops, cc av p-acp d dt n2 j pp-f n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, pc-acp vbz xx dt n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp vbg vvn p-acp n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 65
696 and surely, that order had not escaped reprehension, if it had not beene knowne to have beene of divine Institution. and surely, that order had not escaped reprehension, if it had not been known to have been of divine Institution. cc av-j, cst n1 vhd xx vvn n1, cs pn31 vhd xx vbn vvn pc-acp vhi vbn pp-f j-jn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 66
697 And next (the testimonies being thus cleare) can any but a mad-man thinke, that they are meant only of ordinary Parish Priests, such as are now; And next (the testimonies being thus clear) can any but a madman think, that they Are meant only of ordinary Parish Priests, such as Are now; cc ord (dt n2 vbg av j) vmb d p-acp dt n1 vvb, cst pns32 vbr vvn av-j pp-f j n1 n2, d c-acp vbr av; (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 66
698 as if every such Priest should bee a Bishop? Or if of other Bishops, is there any colour for it, that they should be Bishops onely in title without jurisdiction, as if every such Priest should be a Bishop? Or if of other Bishops, is there any colour for it, that they should be Bishops only in title without jurisdiction, c-acp cs d d n1 vmd vbi dt n1? cc cs pp-f j-jn n2, vbz pc-acp d n1 c-acp pn31, cst pns32 vmd vbi n2 av-j p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 66
699 when one (as we see) is plainly said to have the governement of many Churches, which by the Apostles were founded, planted, constituted, when one (as we see) is plainly said to have the government of many Churches, which by the Apostles were founded, planted, constituted, c-crq pi (c-acp pns12 vvb) vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq p-acp dt n2 vbdr vvn, vvn, vvn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 66
700 or appointed? Certainly the word Churches in the plurall number, doth not import more Catholike Churches then one for there is but one, or appointed? Certainly the word Churches in the plural number, does not import more Catholic Churches then one for there is but one, cc vvn? av-j dt n1 n2 p-acp dt j n1, vdz xx vvi dc jp n2 av crd p-acp a-acp vbz p-acp crd, (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 66
701 and therfore by Churches is meant the severall plantation of Churches to be setled and governed by their Bishops: and Therefore by Churches is meant the several plantation of Churches to be settled and governed by their Bishops: cc av p-acp n2 vbz vvn dt j n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp po32 n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 66
702 some one having the cheife oversight of as many as were within the bounds of one precinct, Some one having the chief oversight of as many as were within the bounds of one precinct, d crd vhg dt j-jn n1 pp-f p-acp d c-acp vbdr p-acp dt n2 pp-f crd n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 66
703 and some other of as many as were within the bounds and limits of another precinct. and Some other of as many as were within the bounds and Limits of Another precinct. cc d n-jn pp-f p-acp d c-acp vbdr p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j-jn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 66
704 For, that word NONLATINALPHABET, used by Eusebius, is thus to be taken, both the word Churches formerly mentioned, For, that word, used by Eusebius, is thus to be taken, both the word Churches formerly mentioned, p-acp, cst n1, vvn p-acp np1, vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn, d dt n1 n2 av-j vvn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 66
705 as also the grammaticall signification thereof doe fully witnesse. Of which Scapula in his Lexicon writeth after this manner: as also the Grammatical signification thereof do Fully witness. Of which Scapula in his Lexicon Writeth After this manner: c-acp av dt j n1 av vdb av-j vvi. pp-f r-crq np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvz p-acp d n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 66
706 namely that it signifieth Accolarum conventus, et Accolatus, sacraque vicinia: And therefore may bee taken for many Churches within any limited Precinct or jurisdiction: namely that it signifies Accolarum conventus, et Accolatus, sacraque vicinia: And Therefore may be taken for many Churches within any limited Precinct or jurisdiction: av cst pn31 vvz n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: cc av vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp d j-vvn n1 cc n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 66
707 namely, for a Diocesse, either large or small; which is but as a great and generall Parish: namely, for a Diocese, either large or small; which is but as a great and general Parish: av, p-acp dt n1, d j cc j; r-crq vbz cc-acp c-acp dt j cc j n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 67
708 the lesser being since called by the same name, because they limit the people unto which particular Church they are to go, the lesser being since called by the same name, Because they limit the people unto which particular Church they Are to go, dt jc vbg a-acp vvn p-acp dt d n1, c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 p-acp r-crq j n1 pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi, (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 67
709 and unto which to pay their tythes. Thus were the first beginnings: and unto which to pay their Tithes. Thus were the First beginnings: cc p-acp r-crq pc-acp vvi po32 n2. av vbdr dt ord n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 67
710 The imitations, continuations and inlargements, were afterwards, and built upon the same grounds, when as the number of beleevers increased there was a more generall division of Congregations into a greater number of particular parishes: The imitations, continuations and enlargements, were afterwards, and built upon the same grounds, when as the number of believers increased there was a more general division of Congregations into a greater number of particular Parishes: dt n2, n2 cc n2, vbdr av, cc vvn p-acp dt d n2, c-crq c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvd a-acp vbds dt av-dc j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f j n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 67
711 Yet so as they were to have their dependance on the mother Churches first erected, Yet so as they were to have their dependence on the mother Churches First erected, av av c-acp pns32 vbdr pc-acp vhi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 n2 ord vvd, (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 67
712 and to be governed by every such Bishop as was the Bishop of their bounds and limits: and to be governed by every such Bishop as was the Bishop of their bounds and Limits: cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d d n1 a-acp vbds dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 67
713 yea, and also, according to the said increase or growth of Churches, and consequently of Diocesses, it was held agreeable to the divine institution of this order, to have not onely Arch-bishops, yea, and also, according to the said increase or growth of Churches, and consequently of Dioceses, it was held agreeable to the divine Institution of this order, to have not only Archbishop's, uh, cc av, vvg p-acp dt j-vvn n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, cc av-j pp-f n2, pn31 vbds vvn j p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vhi xx av-j n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 67
714 as well as Bishops, but Patriarchs as well as either of both, that thereby all things might be the better ordered in the Church of God. as well as Bishops, but Patriarchs as well as either of both, that thereby all things might be the better ordered in the Church of God. c-acp av c-acp n2, cc-acp n2 c-acp av c-acp d pp-f d, cst av d n2 vmd vbi dt av-jc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 67
715 And albeit the Church of Rome, by the subtiltie of Sathan, turned this honie into poyson; And albeit the Church of Rome, by the subtlety of Sathan, turned this honey into poison; cc cs dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd d n1 p-acp n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 67
716 yet what is that against the divine right of the Churches Hierarchy? I like not to loath my meate, because some have surfetted; yet what is that against the divine right of the Churches Hierarchy? I like not to loath my meat, Because Some have surfeited; av q-crq vbz d p-acp dt j-jn n-jn pp-f dt ng1 n1? pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi po11 n1, c-acp d vhb vvn; (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 67
717 nor to abhorre my drinke, because many a disordered person hath been drunken: No more may Romes arrogancie cause us to contemne or sight against Christs ordinance. nor to abhor my drink, Because many a disordered person hath been drunken: No more may Romes arrogancy cause us to contemn or sighed against Christ Ordinance. ccx pc-acp vvi po11 n1, c-acp d dt j-vvn n1 vhz vbn j: av-dx av-dc vmb npg1 n1 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi cc n1 p-acp npg1 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 67
718 Christian Emperours, even in generall Councels, have benenursing Fathers to it; and upon all occasions, devoute and pious reverencers of it: Christian emperors, even in general Counsels, have benenursing Father's to it; and upon all occasions, devout and pious reverencers of it: njp n2, av p-acp j n2, vhb j n2 p-acp pn31; cc p-acp d n2, j cc j n2 pp-f pn31: (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 68
719 The whole strcame of religious and holy fathers had nothing to say against it: For all the Orthodoxe generally beleeved, that they even in this followed the divine institution, The Whole strcame of religious and holy Father's had nothing to say against it: For all the Orthodox generally believed, that they even in this followed the divine Institution, dt j-jn n1 pp-f j cc j n2 vhd pix pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31: c-acp d dt n1 av-j vvn, cst pns32 av p-acp d vvd dt j-jn n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 68
720 and Apostolicall practise of what Christ had first founded. and Apostolical practice of what christ had First founded. cc j n1 pp-f r-crq np1 vhd ord vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 68
721 Irenaeus saith in his third booke, and 3. chapter against heresies, Traditionem Apostolorum in toto mundo manifestam, in Ecclesia adest perspicere omnibus qui vera velint audire, et habemus annumerare eos qui ab Apostolis instituti sunt Episcopi in Ecclesi•s, et successores corum usque ad nes. Irnaeus Says in his third book, and 3. chapter against heresies, Traditionem Apostolorum in toto mundo manifestam, in Ecclesia adest perspicere omnibus qui vera velint Audire, et habemus annumerare eos qui ab Apostles instituti sunt Bishops in Ecclesi•s, et successores corum usque ad nes. np1 vvz p-acp po31 ord n1, cc crd n1 p-acp n2, fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la zz. (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 68
722 And in Saint Cyprian, Vnde schismata et haereses obortae sunt et oriuntur, nisi dum Episcopus qui unus est, et Ecclesiae praeest, superba quorundam praesumptione contemnitur; And in Saint Cyprian, Vnde schismata et Heresies obortae sunt et oriuntur, nisi dum Episcopus qui Unus est, et Ecclesiae praeest, superba quorundam presumption contemnitur; cc p-acp n1 jp, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la; (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 68
723 Et home dignatione Dei honoratus, ab indignis hominibus judicatur? That is, whereof do Schismes and heresies spring but of this, that the Bishop who is one, Et home dignatione Dei honoratus, ab indignis hominibus judicatur? That is, whereof do Schisms and heresies spring but of this, that the Bishop who is one, fw-la n1-an fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? cst vbz, c-crq vdb n2 cc n2 vvb cc-acp pp-f d, cst dt n1 r-crq vbz crd, (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 68
724 and governeth the Church, is through the proud and arrogant presumption of some, contemned and set at nought; and Governs the Church, is through the proud and arrogant presumption of Some, contemned and Set At nought; cc vvz dt n1, vbz p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f d, vvd cc vvn p-acp pix; (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 68
725 and being a man honoured by the appointment of God, is judged of unworthy men? And in Saint Austin thus; and being a man honoured by the appointment of God, is judged of unworthy men? And in Saint Austin thus; cc vbg dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn pp-f j n2? cc p-acp n1 np1 av; (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 68
726 Nemo ignorat (saith hee) Episcopos salvatorem Ecclesiis instituisse. Ipse enim prius quam in coelos ascenderet imponens manum Apostolis, ordinavit eos Episcopos. Nemo Ignorant (Says he) Episcopos salvatorem Ecclesiis instituisse. Ipse enim prius quam in Coelos ascenderet imponens manum Apostles, Ordinavit eos Episcopos. np1 j (vvz pns31) np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-gr. (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 69
727 Meaning, that although Christ had formerly put a difference betweene one Minister and another; Meaning, that although christ had formerly put a difference between one Minister and Another; vvg, cst cs np1 vhd av-j vvn dt n1 p-acp crd n1 cc j-jn; (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 69
728 yet that there might be a more full instalment of the Apostles into their office of Episcopall authority, he laid his hands upon them before he would ascend away from them; yet that there might be a more full instalment of the Apostles into their office of Episcopal Authority, he laid his hands upon them before he would ascend away from them; av cst a-acp vmd vbi dt av-dc j n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f np1 n1, pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno32 c-acp pns31 vmd vvi av p-acp pno32; (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 69
729 as is expressed in Luke 24.50.51. as is expressed in Lycia 24.50.51. a-acp vbz vvn p-acp av crd. (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 69
730 From whence they were onely to expect till the day of Pentecost: and* then they were compleatly authorized, had power sufficient, From whence they were only to expect till the day of Pentecost: and* then they were completely authorized, had power sufficient, p-acp c-crq pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: n1 cs pns32 vbdr av-j vvn, vhd n1 j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 69
731 and might put it in practise, even to the ordaining of Elders and Bishops, as occasion required: and might put it in practice, even to the ordaining of Elders and Bishops, as occasion required: cc vmd vvi pn31 p-acp n1, av p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2-jn cc n2, c-acp n1 vvd: (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 69
732 The laying on of hands appertained then to them, Acts 8.14.17. and not to them onely but to whomsoever else, by vertue of their power, the office of a Bishop was conveighed; The laying on of hands appertained then to them, Acts 8.14.17. and not to them only but to whomsoever Else, by virtue of their power, the office of a Bishop was conveyed; dt vvg p-acp pp-f n2 vvd av p-acp pno32, n2 crd. cc xx p-acp pno32 av-j p-acp p-acp ro-crq av, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds vvd; (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 69
733 according to that of Saint Paul to Timothie, Lay hands upon no man suddenly neither bee partaker of other mens sinnes, 1 Tim. 5.22. The opinion therefore of Aerius was reckoned for an heresie, because he put no difference betweene the Bishops and other Presbyters. according to that of Saint Paul to Timothy, Lay hands upon no man suddenly neither be partaker of other men's Sins, 1 Tim. 5.22. The opinion Therefore of Aerius was reckoned for an heresy, Because he put no difference between the Bishops and other Presbyters. vvg p-acp d pp-f n1 np1 p-acp np1, vvb n2 p-acp dx n1 av-j d vbi n1 pp-f j-jn ng2 n2, crd np1 crd. dt n1 av pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvd dx n1 p-acp dt n2 cc j-jn n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 69
734 For although every Bishop be a Presbyter or Priest, yet every Priest is not a Bishop; For although every Bishop be a Presbyter or Priest, yet every Priest is not a Bishop; p-acp cs d n1 vbi dt n1 cc n1, av d n1 vbz xx dt n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 69
735 Bishops may create Priests, and make them spirituall Fathers to beget children unto Christ; but Priests cannot make Fathers or create Bishops: Bishops may create Priests, and make them spiritual Father's to beget children unto christ; but Priests cannot make Father's or create Bishops: n2 vmb vvi n2, cc vvi pno32 j n2 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1; cc-acp n2 vmbx vvi n2 cc vvi n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 69
736 For how can it be (saith Epiphanius ) that a Priest should create, qui potestatatem imponendi manus non habet, who hath no power of imposition of hands, For how can it be (Says Epiphanius) that a Priest should create, qui potestatatem imponendi manus non habet, who hath no power of imposition of hands, c-acp c-crq vmb pn31 vbi (vvz np1) cst dt n1 vmd vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vhz dx n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 69
737 Thus Epiphanius: And so also Austin, before whom by many yeares, was Ignatius that holy Martyr of Christ who, writing to those of Smyrna, hath these words NONLATINALPHABET, &c. That is, let lay-men bee subject to the Deacons, the Deacons to the Priests; Thus Epiphanius: And so also Austin, before whom by many Years, was Ignatius that holy Martyr of christ who, writing to those of Smyrna, hath these words, etc. That is, let laymen be Subject to the Deacons, the Deacons to the Priests; av np1: cc av av np1, p-acp r-crq p-acp d n2, vbds np1 cst j n1 pp-f np1 r-crq, vvg p-acp d pp-f np1, vhz d n2, av cst vbz, vvb n2 vbi j-jn p-acp dt n2, dt n2 p-acp dt n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 70
738 the Priests to a Bishop, and a Bishop to Christ, as Christ to his Father. the Priests to a Bishop, and a Bishop to christ, as christ to his Father. dt n2 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp np1, c-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 70
739 Tertullian also (as Ireneus formerly mentioned) accounts them for heretickes who could not shew when their Church began or declare how it was founded by some among the Apostles: Tertullian also (as Irenaeus formerly mentioned) accounts them for Heretics who could not show when their Church began or declare how it was founded by Some among the Apostles: np1 av (c-acp np1 av-j vvn) vvz pno32 p-acp n2 r-crq vmd xx vvi c-crq po32 n1 vvd cc vvb c-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp d p-acp dt n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 70
740 which hee knew they could not, for sine Matre, sine sede extorres vagantur, et Ecclesias non habent. which he knew they could not, for sine Matre, sine sede extorres vagantur, et Ecclesiastes non habent. r-crq pns31 vvd pns32 vmd xx, c-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la. (6) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 70
741 And Ambrose, explaining that place in the fourth Chapter to the Ephesians, ver. 11. saith: In Episcopo omnes ordines sunt quia primus sacerdos est. And Ambrose, explaining that place in the fourth Chapter to the Ephesians, ver. 11. Says: In Bishop omnes ordines sunt quia primus sacerdos est. cc np1, vvg cst n1 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt np1, fw-la. crd vvz: p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 70
742 Saint Hierome I thinke of all the Fathers speakes the most sparingly of these things; Saint Jerome I think of all the Father's speaks the most sparingly of these things; n1 np1 pns11 vvb pp-f d dt n2 vvz dt av-ds av-vvg pp-f d n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 70
743 in some place seeming to affirme that it was an humane invention to put a difference in authority betweene the Bishops and other Priests or Elders. in Some place seeming to affirm that it was an humane invention to put a difference in Authority between the Bishops and other Priests or Elders. p-acp d n1 vvg pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vbds dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 cc j-jn n2 cc n2-jn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 70
744 But I wonder much at him, that he should tread so neere upon the heeles of Aerius, especially, seeing hee else-where confesseth, that the Church consists of many degrees, the highest whereof he endeth in the Bishops. But I wonder much At him, that he should tread so near upon the heals of Aerius, especially, seeing he elsewhere Confesses, that the Church consists of many Degrees, the highest whereof he Endeth in the Bishops. p-acp pns11 vvb av-d p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmd vvi av av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, av-j, vvg pns31 av vvz, cst dt n1 vvz pp-f d n2, dt js c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 70
745 And in another place, where hee expoundeth those words in the 44. Psalme, namely, that in the stead of Fathers thou shalt have children; thus he speaketh: And in Another place, where he expoundeth those words in the 44. Psalm, namely, that in the stead of Father's thou shalt have children; thus he speaks: cc p-acp j-jn n1, c-crq pns31 vvz d n2 p-acp dt crd n1, av, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pns21 vm2 vhi n2; av pns31 vvz: (6) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 71
746 Fuerint (O Ecclesia) Apostoli Patres tui, quia ipsi te genuerunt; Nunc autem, quia illi recesserunt a mundo, habes pro his Episcopos filios. Fuerint (Oh Ecclesia) Apostles Patres tui, quia ipsi te genuerunt; Nunc autem, quia illi recesserunt a mundo, habes Pro his Episcopos Sons. fw-la (uh np1) np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la, fw-la fw-la po31 np1 n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 71
747 See also his second booke against Iovin an. To which let mee adde that of Saint Bernard; Vae tibi si praees, et non prodes: See also his second book against Iovin nias. To which let me add that of Saint Bernard; Vae tibi si praees, et non prodes: vvb av po31 ord n1 p-acp np1 zz. p-acp r-crq vvb pno11 vvi d pp-f n1 np1; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr vvz: (6) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 71
748 sed vae gravius, si quia praeesse metuis, prodesse refugis. I shall need to say no more: sed vae Gravius, si quia Presse metuis, Profits refugis. I shall need to say no more: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, n1 np1-n. pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dx av-dc: (6) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 71
749 for if this order had beene against Gods ordinance, neither would the Apostles allowed it, for if this order had been against God's Ordinance, neither would the Apostles allowed it, c-acp cs d n1 vhd vbn p-acp npg1 n1, dx vmd dt n2 vvd pn31, (6) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 71
750 nor the seven Churches of Asia escaped the rebukes of the holy Ghost for using it, nor the seven Churches of Asia escaped the rebukes of the holy Ghost for using it, ccx dt crd n2 pp-f np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp vvg pn31, (6) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 71
751 nor yet the godly fathers at all embraced it. nor yet the godly Father's At all embraced it. ccx av dt j n2 p-acp d vvd pn31. (6) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 71
752 Let none therefore deceive themselves, for it is more then manifest, that there ever was a difference. Let none Therefore deceive themselves, for it is more then manifest, that there ever was a difference. vvd pix av vvi px32, c-acp pn31 vbz dc cs j, cst a-acp av vbds dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 71
753 An inequalitie was laid, even in the first foundation of the Church. All Priests have idem Ministerium, sed diversam potestatem. an inequality was laid, even in the First Foundation of the Church. All Priests have idem Ministerium, sed diversam potestatem. dt n1 vbds vvn, av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1. av-d n2 vhb fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 71
754 For although it bee, that as all are bound to feed the flocke of Christ, there is no difference otherwise then it pleaseth God to give diversity of gifts: For although it be, that as all Are bound to feed the flock of christ, there is no difference otherwise then it Pleases God to give diversity of Gifts: c-acp cs pn31 vbb, cst p-acp d vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 av av pn31 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 71
755 Or although the Ministeriall offices of one are as truly ministeriall as if they were done by another, Or although the Ministerial Offices of one Are as truly ministerial as if they were done by Another, cc cs dt j-jn n2 pp-f crd vbr p-acp av-j j-jn c-acp cs pns32 vbdr vdn p-acp j-jn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 71
756 because both have an equalitie of Priesthood; Because both have an equality of Priesthood; c-acp d vhb dt n1 pp-f n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 71
757 Or although in respect of the generall service of Christ (as in the dispensation of his word and mysteries) Bishops and inferiour Priests, Or although in respect of the general service of christ (as in the Dispensation of his word and Mysteres) Bishops and inferior Priests, cc cs p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n2) n2 cc j-jn n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 71
758 whether they bee Doctors, or others, are all Brethren and fellow Presbyters; whither they be Doctors, or Others, Are all Brothers and fellow Presbyters; cs pns32 vbb n2, cc n2-jn, vbr d n2 cc n1 n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 71
759 yet, in the power of governement, equall authority belongs not to them, nor ever did since first the Churches of Christ began to be planted. yet, in the power of government, equal Authority belongs not to them, nor ever did since First the Churches of christ began to be planted. av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, j-jn n1 vvz xx p-acp pno32, ccx av vdd p-acp ord dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 72
760 One in a certaine Sermon of his, upon Acts the 15.36. doth thus declare it; One in a certain Sermon of his, upon Acts the 15.36. does thus declare it; pi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f png31, p-acp n2 dt crd. vdz av vvi pn31; (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 72
761 namely, that although a Bishop doth not differ from an ordinary Pastour Quoad virtutem Sacerdotij: yet there is and must be a difference Quoad potentiam jurisdictionis. And againe, namely, that although a Bishop does not differ from an ordinary Pastor Quoad virtutem Sacerdotij: yet there is and must be a difference Quoad potentiam jurisdictionis. And again, av, cst cs dt n1 vdz xx vvi p-acp dt j n1 av fw-la fw-la: av pc-acp vbz cc vmb vbi dt n1 av fw-la fw-la. cc av, (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 72
762 although a Bishop and an Arch-Bishop differ not in potestate ordinis; yet there is a difference in potestate regiminis. SECTION III. although a Bishop and an Arch-Bishop differ not in potestate Order; yet there is a difference in potestate Regiminis. SECTION III. cs dt n1 cc dt n1 vvb xx p-acp fw-la fw-la; av pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la. n1 np1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 72
763 WHat then shall become of those annuall offices of Lay-Elders, which the Genevian Factours would put upon us? I find no such thing in Scripture, as these men dreame of. WHat then shall become of those annual Offices of Lay elders, which the Genevian Factors would put upon us? I find no such thing in Scripture, as these men dream of. q-crq av vmb vvi pp-f d j n2 pp-f j, r-crq dt n1 n2 vmd vvi p-acp pno12? pns11 vvb dx d n1 p-acp n1, c-acp d n2 vvb pp-f. (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 72
764 All the Elders there mentioned which have any thing to doe in the Church, and appertaine to the governement thereof, are no silent or unpreaching Governours. All the Elders there mentioned which have any thing to do in the Church, and appertain to the government thereof, Are no silent or unpreaching Governors. av-d dt np1 a-acp vvd r-crq vhb d n1 pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 av, vbr dx j cc j n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 72
765 In Gods booke we have neither example for instance that ever there was, nor precept for direction that ever there may be any such Lay-Eldership. In God's book we have neither Exampl for instance that ever there was, nor precept for direction that ever there may be any such Lay-Eldership. p-acp ng1 n1 pns12 vhb dx n1 p-acp n1 cst av a-acp vbds, ccx n1 p-acp n1 cst av pc-acp vmb vbi d d n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 72
766 And although they alledge that saying of Saint Paul to Timothy [ The Elders that rule well are worthy of double honour; And although they allege that saying of Saint Paul to Timothy [ The Elders that Rule well Are worthy of double honour; cc cs pns32 vvb cst vvg pp-f n1 np1 p-acp np1 [ dt n2-jn cst vvb av vbr j pp-f j-jn n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 73
767 especially they that labour in the word and doctrine ] yet can it be no good consequence to argue from thence; especially they that labour in the word and Doctrine ] yet can it be no good consequence to argue from thence; av-j pns32 cst vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1 ] av vmb pn31 vbb dx j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp av; (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 73
768 that there were some Elders in the Church which taught nothing: that there were Some Elders in the Church which taught nothing: cst a-acp vbdr d np1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvd pix: (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 73
769 For doe we not all know, that it is one thing to teach another to labour or be painefull in teaching? It may be granted, that although all be in some measure painfull, For do we not all know, that it is one thing to teach Another to labour or be painful in teaching? It may be granted, that although all be in Some measure painful, p-acp vdi pns12 xx d vvi, cst pn31 vbz crd n1 pc-acp vvi j-jn p-acp n1 cc vbi j p-acp vvg? pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst cs d vbb p-acp d n1 j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 73
770 yet some againe have beene more painfull than others. yet Some again have been more painful than Others. av d av vhb vbn av-dc j cs n2-jn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 73
771 If either their constitution of body, yeares, gifts, or carefull using of them were such that they could both rule well, If either their constitution of body, Years, Gifts, or careful using of them were such that they could both Rule well, cs d po32 n1 pp-f n1, n2, n2, cc j vvg pp-f pno32 vbdr d cst pns32 vmd av-d vvi av, (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 73
772 and be painfull also in teaching, they are worthy not only of honour, but of double honour. and be painful also in teaching, they Are worthy not only of honour, but of double honour. cc vbi j av p-acp vvg, pns32 vbr j xx av-j pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f j-jn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 73
773 So that out of these words can bee collected no such distinction as they doe imagine, of preaching Elders, So that out of these words can be collected no such distinction as they do imagine, of preaching Elders, av cst av pp-f d n2 vmb vbi vvn dx d n1 c-acp pns32 vdb vvi, pp-f vvg n2-jn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 73
774 and governing Elders, which are no Preachers. The office then of Eldership which the scripture mentions, must be in a lawfull Minister, and governing Elders, which Are no Preachers. The office then of Eldership which the scripture mentions, must be in a lawful Minister, cc vvg n2-jn, r-crq vbr dx n2. dt n1 av pp-f n1 r-crq dt n1 n2, vmb vbi p-acp dt j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 73
775 and not in a Lay-man out of orders. Saint Peter was a Preacher; yea, and a chiefe Elder: and not in a Layman out of order. Saint Peter was a Preacher; yea, and a chief Elder: cc xx p-acp dt n1 av pp-f n2. n1 np1 vbds dt n1; uh, cc dt j-jn n-jn: (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 73
776 Hee chargeth therefore other Elders to feed their flocks. He charges Therefore other Elders to feed their flocks. pns31 vvz av j-jn n2-jn pc-acp vvi po32 n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 73
777 The word which the Scripture useth is NONLATINALPHABET, an appellation pertinent to all Priests, as being NONLATINALPHABET, fellow Presbyters, The word which the Scripture uses is, an appellation pertinent to all Priests, as being, fellow Presbyters, dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz vbz, dt n1 j p-acp d n2, c-acp vbg, n1 np1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 73
778 although not of equall power, as hath beene shewed. although not of equal power, as hath been showed. cs xx pp-f j-jn n1, c-acp vhz vbn vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 73
779 Saint Paul also chargeth the Elders of Ephesus to feed the Church of Christ, which he hath purchased with his owne blood. Saint Paul also charges the Elders of Ephesus to feed the Church of christ, which he hath purchased with his own blood. n1 np1 av vvz dt n2-jn pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 d n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 74
780 And to Titus hee giveth charge, that he appoint Elders in every citie: And to Titus he gives charge, that he appoint Elders in every City: cc p-acp np1 pns31 vvz n1, cst pns31 vvb np1 p-acp d n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 74
781 shewing, that by these he meaneth such as must be able to exhort with wholesome doctrine, showing, that by these he means such as must be able to exhort with wholesome Doctrine, vvg, cst p-acp d pns31 vvz d c-acp vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 74
782 and to convince them which say against it: and to convince them which say against it: cc pc-acp vvi pno32 r-crq vvb p-acp pn31: (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 74
783 not one word being mentioned of Elders out of orders to be in the stead of Bishops, not one word being mentioned of Elders out of order to be in the stead of Bishops, xx pi n1 vbg vvn pp-f n2-jn av pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 74
784 & to take upon them the governing of the Church. & to take upon them the governing of the Church. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 74
785 Which last testimony puts into my mind that speech of the thrice famous man Erasmus, viz. That if wee had more Bishops like vnto Ambrose, we should have more Emperours like unto Theodosius And tis as true likewise of inferiour Priests; Which last testimony puts into my mind that speech of the thrice famous man Erasmus, viz. That if we had more Bishops like unto Ambrose, we should have more emperors like unto Theodosius And this as true likewise of inferior Priests; r-crq ord n1 vvz p-acp po11 n1 cst n1 pp-f dt av j n1 np1, n1 cst cs pns12 vhd dc n2 av-j p-acp np1, pns12 vmd vhi dc n2 av-j p-acp np1 cc pn31|vbz c-acp j av pp-f j-jn n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 74
786 The sitter for their office the better for the people. For what is there, which brings more harme then either ignorance, or want of courage. The sitter for their office the better for the people. For what is there, which brings more harm then either ignorance, or want of courage. dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 dt jc p-acp dt n1. p-acp r-crq vbz a-acp, r-crq vvz dc n1 cs d n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 74
787 They who be tainted with either of these are. rather led by the people, then the people by them: They who be tainted with either of these Are. rather led by the people, then the people by them: pns32 r-crq vbb vvn p-acp d pp-f d vbr. av vvd p-acp dt n1, cs dt n1 p-acp pno32: (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 74
788 For either they cannot or they dare not be what they ought in their holy functions. SECTION IIII. BUt now I mention that holy Father Ambrose, some perhaps may propound it as a question; For either they cannot or they Dare not be what they ought in their holy functions. SECTION IIII. BUt now I mention that holy Father Ambrose, Some perhaps may propound it as a question; c-acp d pns32 vmbx cc pns32 vvb xx vbi r-crq pns32 vmd p-acp po32 j n2. n1 crd. p-acp av pns11 vvb cst j n1 np1, d av vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 74
789 whether the said father doth not, in a certaine place of his writings ( viz. where he expounds that of Saint Paul to Timothy, Rebuke not an Elder &c. ) give some allowance to this office of Lay-elderships. Nothing at all. whither the said father does not, in a certain place of his writings (viz. where he expounds that of Saint Paul to Timothy, Rebuke not an Elder etc.) give Some allowance to this office of Lay-elderships. Nothing At all. cs dt j-vvn n1 vdz xx, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n2-vvg (n1 c-crq pns31 vvz d pp-f n1 np1 p-acp np1, vvb xx dt n-jn av) vvb d n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f j. np1 p-acp d. (6) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 75
790 Hee giveth I confesse, some light concerning those officers belonging to the Church of England, which wee call by the name of Sworne-men, Gardians, He gives I confess, Some Light Concerning those Officers belonging to the Church of England, which we call by the name of Sworn-men, Guardians, pns31 vvz pns11 vvb, d n1 vvg d n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 75
791 or wardens of the Church, into whose hands the care of Church provisions is committed, both in the providing of things wanting, in repayring of things decayed, or wardens of the Church, into whose hands the care of Church provisions is committed, both in the providing of things wanting, in repairing of things decayed, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n2 dt n1 pp-f n1 n2 vbz vvn, av-d p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2 vvg, p-acp vvg pp-f n2 vvn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 75
792 and in the trustie keeping of things had. and in the trusty keeping of things had. cc p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f n2 vhd. (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 75
793 These are those men who present to the Arch-bishop, Bishop, Arch-deacon, or their Chancellours, the faults and disorders done in their parish against those Articles to which they are sworne, against the Canons, These Are those men who present to the Archbishop, Bishop, Archdeacon, or their Chancellors, the Faults and disorders done in their parish against those Articles to which they Are sworn, against the Canonas, d vbr d n2 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1, n1, n1, cc po32 n2, dt n2 cc n2 vdn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn, p-acp dt n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 75
794 and against his Majesties Lawes Ecclesiasticall. and against his Majesties Laws Ecclesiastical. cc p-acp po31 ng1 n2 j. (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 75
795 and so the Arch-bishoppe, Bishoppe, Arch-deacon, or their officers, proceed according to the information of the said Wardens of every such Parish. and so the Archbishop, Bishop, Archdeacon, or their Officers, proceed according to the information of the said Wardens of every such Parish. cc av dt n1, n1, n1, cc po32 n2, vvb vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n2 pp-f d d n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 76
796 For albeit the love of monie, rather then of vertue and reformation, bee ready (among some under-officers) to send out the Apparatour as a close spie, into the Countrey; For albeit the love of money, rather then of virtue and Reformation, be ready (among Some under-officers) to send out the Apparatour as a close spy, into the Country; p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f n1, av-c cs pp-f n1 cc n1, vbb j (p-acp d n2) pc-acp vvi av dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 76
797 yet we know that the Canons of our Church doe in no wise tollerate such indirect courses. yet we know that the Canonas of our Church do in no wise tolerate such indirect courses. av pns12 vvb cst dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 vdb p-acp dx n1 vvi d j n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 76
798 Whereupon, in the 138. Canon, thus wee read; Whereupon, in the 138. Canon, thus we read; c-crq, p-acp dt crd n1, av pns12 vvb; (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 76
799 that They (meaning Aparatours) shall not take upon them the office of Promoters or informers for the Court. that They (meaning Aparatours) shall not take upon them the office of Promoters or informers for the Court. d pns32 (vvg n2) vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 76
800 Which in some sort agreeth also to that of Saint Ambrose saying; that there is nothing done in the Church without those Elders of which hee speaketh: Which in Some sort agreeth also to that of Saint Ambrose saying; that there is nothing done in the Church without those Elders of which he speaks: r-crq p-acp d n1 vvz av p-acp d pp-f n1 np1 vvg; cst pc-acp vbz pix vdn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2-jn pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz: (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 76
801 because such disorders as are proceeded against, according to the tenour of their informations, are legally proceeded against, and justly punished; Because such disorders as Are proceeded against, according to the tenor of their informations, Are legally proceeded against, and justly punished; c-acp d n2 c-acp vbr vvn p-acp, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, vbr av-j vvn p-acp, cc av-j vvn; (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 76
802 there being an oath taken for the discharge of this office in a pious and conscionable way. Thus it is with us; there being an oath taken for the discharge of this office in a pious and conscionable Way. Thus it is with us; a-acp vbg dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1. av pn31 vbz p-acp pno12; (6) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 76
803 And thus also (or not far otherwise) it was in the dayes of old; And thus also (or not Far otherwise) it was in the days of old; cc av av (cc xx av-j av) pn31 vbds p-acp dt n2 pp-f j; (6) chapter (DIV2) 111 Page 76
804 St. Ambrose complained of the want of it, and we doe well to retaine still these usefull footings appertaining to it. Saint Ambrose complained of the want of it, and we do well to retain still these useful footing's appertaining to it. n1 np1 vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc pns12 vdb av pc-acp vvi av d j n2 vvg p-acp pn31. (6) chapter (DIV2) 111 Page 76
805 Onely sometimes we have a double fault committed: The one in the choise of those annual officers; Only sometime we have a double fault committed: The one in the choice of those annual Officers; av-j av pns12 vhb dt j-jn n1 vvn: dt pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 76
806 The other in that too high prerogative which some men give them above their Minister. The other in that too high prerogative which Some men give them above their Minister. dt j-jn p-acp cst av j n1 r-crq d n2 vvb pno32 p-acp po32 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 76
807 First of all, in many country parishes, the lowest & meanest of the people are chosen although they be but yong and ignorant boies in comparison of others: First of all, in many country Parishes, the lowest & Meanest of the people Are chosen although they be but young and ignorant boys in comparison of Others: ord pp-f d, p-acp d n1 n2, dt js cc js pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn cs pns32 vbb p-acp j cc j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n2-jn: (6) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 77
808 whereas they ought of right to be grave, sober, and able Seniors (if not for yeeres yet for parts) who both know their office, whereas they ought of right to be grave, Sobrium, and able Seniors (if not for Years yet for parts) who both know their office, cs pns32 vmd pp-f j-jn pc-acp vbi j, j, cc j n2-jn (cs xx p-acp n2 av p-acp n2) r-crq d vvb po32 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 77
809 and are not afraid to do it. and Are not afraid to do it. cc vbr xx j pc-acp vdi pn31. (6) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 77
810 And yet be they whom they will, either in this office for the Church, or in that of Constable for the common-weale, And yet be they whom they will, either in this office for the Church, or in that of Constable for the commonweal, cc av vbb pns32 r-crq pns32 vmb, av-d p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp d pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 77
811 if they would or could but tell how to make conscience of an oath, there would not come in so many omnia bene's, when there be Multa passim mala. Howbeit I do not mention this to incourage the envious busie practises of some ill disposed officers, if they would or could but tell how to make conscience of an oath, there would not come in so many omnia bene's, when there be Multa passim mala. Howbeit I do not mention this to encourage the envious busy practises of Some ill disposed Officers, cs pns32 vmd cc vmd cc-acp vvi c-crq pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vmd xx vvi p-acp av d fw-la fw-la, c-crq pc-acp vbi fw-la fw-la fw-la. a-acp pns11 vdb xx vvi d pc-acp vvi dt j j n2 pp-f d n-jn vvn n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 77
812 but only to stir up the negligent to a more carefull consideration of the wrong done to themselves, through their slight regarding of knowne evills. but only to stir up the negligent to a more careful consideration of the wrong done to themselves, through their slight regarding of known evils. cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j p-acp dt av-dc j n1 pp-f dt n-jn vdn p-acp px32, p-acp po32 j vvg pp-f j-vvn n2-jn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 77
813 And next as for that exaltation which some men give them, tis fit they have all that of right belongeth to them: And next as for that exaltation which Some men give them, this fit they have all that of right belongeth to them: cc ord p-acp p-acp d n1 r-crq d n2 vvb pno32, pn31|vbz j pns32 vhb d d pp-f n-jn vvz p-acp pno32: (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 77
814 but to be exalted above their Minister, is more then can, may, or ought to be granted. but to be exalted above their Minister, is more then can, may, or ought to be granted. cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, vbz av-dc cs vmb, vmb, cc pi pc-acp vbi vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 77
815 The subordination rests in them, and not in him; The subordination rests in them, and not in him; dt n1 vvz p-acp pno32, cc xx p-acp pno31; (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 77
816 at whose hand I dare say they ought to bee alwaies ready to do, and to take advice as occasion shall require. At whose hand I Dare say they ought to be always ready to do, and to take Advice as occasion shall require. p-acp rg-crq n1 pns11 vvb vvb pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi av j pc-acp vdi, cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1 vmb vvi. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 77
817 For although no private Pastor be a Prelate, yet I take it to be without doubt, that hee is a kind of Rectour in his owne Parish by way of reference to the higher powers; For although no private Pastor be a Prelate, yet I take it to be without doubt, that he is a kind of Rector in his own Parish by Way of Referente to the higher Powers; p-acp cs dx j n1 vbb dt n1, av pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt jc n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 77
818 and not to bee a meere cypher among his people. Ignatius I suppose knew it well enough, in the subordination before mentioned. and not to be a mere cypher among his people. Ignatius I suppose knew it well enough, in the subordination before mentioned. cc xx pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1. np1 pns11 vvb vvd pn31 av av-d, p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 77
819 And yet, now adayes, there is a generation to be found, who would bee very glad (for the disrespect they beare to the Clergie) to see the Church-wardens made superiour to their Priest, And yet, now adays, there is a generation to be found, who would be very glad (for the disrespect they bear to the Clergy) to see the Churchwardens made superior to their Priest, cc av, av av, pc-acp vbz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vmd vbi av j (c-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1) pc-acp vvi dt n2 vvd j-jn p-acp po32 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
820 and he to be but a dull spectator in all matter of businesse, to stand with his finger in his mouth, and he to be but a dull spectator in all matter of business, to stand with his finger in his Mouth, cc pns31 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
821 and not dare to meddle with any thing, but be gainsayed, over-topped, and not suffered to beare any sway at all; and not Dare to meddle with any thing, but be gainsaid, overtopped, and not suffered to bear any sway At all; cc xx vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, cc-acp vbi vvn, j, cc xx vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp d; (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
822 whilst they goe on as they list, and rule all the rost, as the common proverbe speaketh. while they go on as they list, and Rule all the rost, as the Common proverb speaks. cs pns32 vvb a-acp c-acp pns32 vvb, cc vvi d dt n1, c-acp dt j n1 vvz. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
823 'Tis sure that such a generation there is: But I dare not be he that should maintaine such doctrine for good divinitie: It's sure that such a generation there is: But I Dare not be he that should maintain such Doctrine for good divinity: pn31|vbz j cst d dt n1 a-acp vbz: cc-acp pns11 vvb xx vbi pns31 cst vmd vvi d n1 p-acp j n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
824 for if it be not (in them that doe) a tricke to please the people, for if it be not (in them that do) a trick to please the people, c-acp cs pn31 vbb xx (p-acp pno32 cst vdb) dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
825 or a sowing of pillowes under their Elbowes, I am certainly much deceived. or a sowing of pillows under their Elbows, I am Certainly much deceived. cc dt vvg pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n2, pns11 vbm av-j av-d vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
826 But let them tell me if they can (for I would bee glad to know it) what Canon in our Church, But let them tell me if they can (for I would be glad to know it) what Canon in our Church, cc-acp vvb pno32 vvi pno11 cs pns32 vmb (c-acp pns11 vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31) r-crq n1 p-acp po12 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
827 or Rubricke in our Liturgy, will serve any whit to countenance such a proud and ambitious faction. or Rubric in our Liturgy, will serve any whit to countenance such a proud and ambitious faction. cc n1 p-acp po12 n1, vmb vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi d dt j cc j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
828 The 113. canon giveth Ministers power to present, for feare if all should be left to the Churchwardens there would be nothing done to rectifie things amisse. The 113. canon gives Ministers power to present, for Fear if all should be left to the Churchwardens there would be nothing done to rectify things amiss. dt crd n1 vvz n2 n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 cs d vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 a-acp vmd vbi pix vdn p-acp vvi n2 av. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
829 The 89. canon makes it lawfull for the Minister to choose one of the Churchwardens and sidemen, The 89. canon makes it lawful for the Minister to choose one of the Churchwardens and Sidemen, dt crd n1 vvz pn31 j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi crd pp-f dt n2 cc n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
830 and to take notice of their accounts. and to take notice of their accounts. cc pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po32 n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
831 The 91. cannon alowes him (and not the Churchwardens) to niake choice of the Parish clerke. The 91. cannon allows him (and not the Churchwardens) to niake choice of the Parish clerk. dt crd n1 vvz pno31 (cc xx dt n2) p-acp j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
832 Also he (& not the Churchwardens) is allowed to be a judge betweene two offenders, Also he (& not the Churchwardens) is allowed to be a judge between two offenders, av pns31 (cc xx dt n2) vbz vvd pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp crd n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
833 and whom he findes to be obstinare in malice, not to admit him (but the other) to the holy Communion. and whom he finds to be obstinare in malice, not to admit him (but the other) to the holy Communion. cc r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi fw-la p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vvi pno31 (p-acp dt n-jn) p-acp dt j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 78
834 It is also left to his discretion to judge whether the number bee sufficient to bee administred unto. It is also left to his discretion to judge whither the number be sufficient to be administered unto. pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi cs dt n1 vbb j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 79
835 Also the Churchwardens are to take advice from him (and not he from them) receiving his direction for the providing of Bread and Wine for Communions. Also the Churchwardens Are to take Advice from him (and not he from them) receiving his direction for the providing of Bred and Wine for Communions. av dt n2 vbr pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31 (cc xx pns31 p-acp pno32) vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 79
836 Also the time for baptizing of children (whether in the Morning, or in the Afternoone) is left to his discretion. Also the time for baptizing of children (whither in the Morning, or in the Afternoon) is left to his discretion. av dt n1 p-acp vvg pp-f n2 (cs p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1) vbz vvd p-acp po31 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 79
837 It is likewise left to his discretion to determine whether the excuses alledged by Parents for not bringing their children to holy Baptisme, on the next Sunday or Holy-day after they bee borne, bee just and reasonable. It is likewise left to his discretion to determine whither the excuses alleged by Parents for not bringing their children to holy Baptism, on the next Sunday or Holiday After they be born, be just and reasonable. pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi cs dt n2 vvn p-acp n2 c-acp xx vvg po32 n2 p-acp j n1, p-acp dt ord np1 cc n1 c-acp pns32 vbb vvn, vbb j cc j. (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 79
838 Also if he shall perceive any to come to the Font (who never received the Communion) to answer for a child, hee shall not suffer the said party to be an undertaker. Also if he shall perceive any to come to the Font (who never received the Communion) to answer for a child, he shall not suffer the said party to be an undertaker. av cs pns31 vmb vvi d pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 (r-crq av-x vvd dt n1) pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmb xx vvb dt j-vvn n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 79
839 He shall also put backe strangers from the Communion, and hath it also in his power to order such as shall be catechised, according to his discretion. He shall also put back Strangers from the Communion, and hath it also in his power to order such as shall be catechised, according to his discretion. pns31 vmb av vvd av n2 p-acp dt n1, cc vhz pn31 av p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi d c-acp vmb vbi vvn, vvg p-acp po31 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 79
840 He is also to have a key of the almes-box and other chest: He is also to have a key of the almes-box and other chest: pns31 vbz av pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc j-jn n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 79
841 and to be imployed in taking a Terrier of Glebe lands, and other possessions belonging to the Church: and to be employed in taking a Terrier of Glebe Lands, and other possessions belonging to the Church: cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 n2, cc j-jn n2 vvg p-acp dt n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 79
842 For which see canon 84 70. and 87. And againe by vertue of the 88. cannon he may either forbid the ringing of Bells, For which see canon 84 70. and 87. And again by virtue of the 88. cannon he may either forbid the ringing of Bells', c-acp r-crq vvb n1 crd crd cc crd cc av p-acp n1 pp-f dt crd n1 pns31 vmb av-d vvi dt n-vvg pp-f n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 79
843 or give leave to have them rung, as he thinketh fitting, where though the Church wardens (as in some other things be also mentioned; or give leave to have them rung, as he Thinketh fitting, where though the Church wardens (as in Some other things be also mentioned; cc vvb n1 pc-acp vhi pno32 vvn, c-acp pns31 vvz vvg, c-crq cs dt n1 n2 (c-acp p-acp d j-jn n2 vbb av vvn; (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 79
844 yet sure we find it not, The Churchwardens and the Minister, but the Minister and the Churchwardens; yet sure we find it not, The Churchwardens and the Minister, but the Minister and the Churchwardens; av av-j pns12 vvb pn31 xx, dt n2 cc dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cc dt n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 80
845 Hee in the first place, they in the next. He in the First place, they in the next. pns31 p-acp dt ord n1, pns32 p-acp dt ord. (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 80
846 So that now it well appeareth, that every Minister is more then a dull spectator in his parish for the ordering and disposing of things there, So that now it well appears, that every Minister is more then a dull spectator in his parish for the ordering and disposing of things there, av cst av pn31 av vvz, cst d n1 vbz av-dc cs dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n-vvg cc n-vvg pp-f n2 a-acp, (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 80
847 and that the Churchwardens are so farre from being superiour to their Minister, as that they be his servants rather, and that the Churchwardens Are so Far from being superior to their Minister, as that they be his Servants rather, cc cst dt n2 vbr av av-j p-acp vbg j-jn p-acp po32 n1, c-acp cst pns32 vbb po31 n2 av-c, (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 80
848 and at his command in the absence of the ordinary, to whom they are bound to present that which cannot bee amended or ordered otherwise: and At his command in the absence of the ordinary, to whom they Are bound to present that which cannot be amended or ordered otherwise: cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi cst r-crq vmbx vbi vvn cc vvn av: (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 80
849 for there be indeed those courts to which offenders must bee cited, and from whence the censure for their faults must be received. But I hasten: for there be indeed those Courts to which offenders must be cited, and from whence the censure for their Faults must be received. But I hasten: c-acp pc-acp vbi av d n2 p-acp r-crq n2 vmb vbi vvn, cc p-acp c-crq dt n1 p-acp po32 n2 vmb vbi vvn. cc-acp pns11 vvb: (6) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 80
850 for all hitherto is plaine enough especially against those who would have the Church governement committed to the Layty; for all hitherto is plain enough especially against those who would have the Church government committed to the Layty; c-acp d av vbz j av-d av-j p-acp d r-crq vmd vhi dt n1 n1 vvn p-acp dt np1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 80
851 or if to the Priests, in a confused parity. or if to the Priests, in a confused parity. cc cs p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt j-vvn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 80
852 Neither (last of all) shall I neede to speake much of some others, who whilst they decline the name of Bishop, retaine the office under other names: Neither (last of all) shall I need to speak much of Some Others, who while they decline the name of Bishop, retain the office under other names: av-dx (ord pp-f d) vmb pns11 vvi pc-acp vvi d pp-f d n2-jn, r-crq cs pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 80
853 which they doe (I dare say) in hatred of tyrannicall proud papall Bishops: which they do (I Dare say) in hatred of tyrannical proud papal Bishops: r-crq pns32 vdb (pns11 vvb vvi) p-acp n1 pp-f j j j n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 80
854 For what other colour can they have? But (alas) what harme is there in the name, seeing the Tyrannie resteth not in the name, but in the person; For what other colour can they have? But (alas) what harm is there in the name, seeing the Tyranny rests not in the name, but in the person; c-acp r-crq j-jn n1 vmb pns32 vhb? cc-acp (uh) r-crq n1 vbz a-acp p-acp dt n1, vvg dt n1 vvz xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 80
855 otherwise every King should be no better then a Tyrant, because Tarquin, and many other Kings haue used Tyrannie. otherwise every King should be no better then a Tyrant, Because Tarquin, and many other Kings have used Tyranny. av d n1 vmd vbi dx jc cs dt n1, c-acp np1, cc d j-jn n2 vhb vvn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 80
856 The Hierarchie of Bishops is as ancient (you see) as Christ and his Apostles; The Hierarchy of Bishops is as ancient (you see) as christ and his Apostles; dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz a-acp j (pn22 vvb) c-acp np1 cc po31 n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 80
857 The institution was not Apostolicall, but divine in a more high alloy: The Institution was not Apostolical, but divine in a more high alloy: dt n1 vbds xx j, cc-acp j-jn p-acp dt av-dc j n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 81
858 Christ first founded it, and the Apostles tooke it up from him, in their administration of the publique governement; christ First founded it, and the Apostles took it up from him, in their administration of the public government; np1 ord vvd pn31, cc dt n2 vvd pn31 a-acp p-acp pno31, p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt j n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 81
859 and so it descended to the succeeding times of all ages, as formerly hath beene shewed. and so it descended to the succeeding times of all ages, as formerly hath been showed. cc av pn31 vvd p-acp dt j-vvg n2 pp-f d n2, c-acp av-j vhz vbn vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 81
860 And therfore to be stubborne, disobedient, rebellious, or dis-respective towards it, is to fight against Gods ordinance, to trouble the peace of the Church with fond fiery factions, And Therefore to be stubborn, disobedient, rebellious, or disrespective towards it, is to fight against God's Ordinance, to trouble the peace of the Church with found fiery factions, cc av pc-acp vbi j, j, j, cc j p-acp pn31, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j j n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 81
861 and to joyn with that generation, who curse their Father, and doe not blesse their Mother. and to join with that generation, who curse their Father, and do not bless their Mother. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, r-crq vvb po32 n1, cc vdb xx vvi po32 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 81
862 CHAP. III. THE next thing considerable, is the Reverence, Obedience, and Honour which the people owe to their spirituall Fathers; CHAP. III. THE next thing considerable, is the reverence, obedience, and Honour which the people owe to their spiritual Father's; np1 np1. dt ord n1 j, vbz dt n1, n1, cc n1 r-crq dt n1 vvb p-acp po32 j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 81
863 not to some, but to all in every order, ranke, or degree amongst them. And herein five things are considerable. not to Some, but to all in every order, rank, or degree among them. And herein five things Are considerable. xx p-acp d, cc-acp p-acp d p-acp d n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp pno32. cc av crd n2 vbr j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 81
864 First that the people have a reverent respect toward the persons of such as are Ministers. First that the people have a reverend respect towards the Persons of such as Are Ministers. ord d dt n1 vhb dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d c-acp vbr n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 81
865 Secondly, that they disdaine not to heare their Preachings, Rebukes, and Exhortations. Secondly, that they disdain not to hear their Preachings, Rebukes, and Exhortations. ord, cst pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vvi po32 n2-vvg, n2, cc n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 81
866 Thirdly, that they obey both Doctrine, and Discipline, conforming themselves to the orders, rites, or ceremonies of the Church under which they live. Thirdly, that they obey both Doctrine, and Discipline, conforming themselves to the order, Rites, or ceremonies of the Church under which they live. ord, cst pns32 vvb d n1, cc n1, vvg px32 p-acp dt n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 82
867 Fourthly, that they be peaceable towards them. Fourthly, that they be peaceable towards them. ord, cst pns32 vbb j p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 82
868 Fiftly, that they robbe them not, but render to them their true and just dues out of all their goods. SECT. I. AND why I begin first with this, viz. that the people are bound to shew a reverent respect toward the very person of a Minister; Fifty, that they rob them not, but render to them their true and just dues out of all their goods. SECT. I. AND why I begin First with this, viz. that the people Are bound to show a reverend respect towards the very person of a Minister; ord, cst pns32 vvb pno32 xx, cc-acp vvb p-acp pno32 po32 j cc j n2-jn av pp-f d po32 n2-j. n1. np1 cc c-crq pns11 vvb ord p-acp d, n1 cst dt n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 82
869 is not because their persons are more honourable then their doctrine; but because their doctrine cannot profit, where their persons are despised. is not Because their Persons Are more honourable then their Doctrine; but Because their Doctrine cannot profit, where their Persons Are despised. vbz xx c-acp po32 n2 vbr av-dc j cs po32 n1; cc-acp c-acp po32 n1 vmbx vvi, c-crq po32 n2 vbr vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 82
870 Cujus persona despicitur, ejus doctrina contemnitur, sayth Saint Bernard. And the reason is plaine; Cujus persona despicitur, His Doctrina contemnitur, say Saint Bernard. And the reason is plain; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz n1 np1. cc dt n1 vbz j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 82
871 for whil'st men are so wicked as to slight, mocke, contemne, and despise our persons, they forget that we are the Ambassadours of Christ; for whilst men Are so wicked as to slight, mock, contemn, and despise our Persons, they forget that we Are the ambassadors of christ; c-acp cs n2 vbr av j c-acp p-acp j, vvb, vvb, cc vvb po12 n2, pns32 vvb cst pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 82
872 and forgetting this, the message likewise will bee thought our owne, and none of Gods. Men will forget that Gods authoritie shineth in us; and forgetting this, the message likewise will be Thought our own, and none of God's Men will forget that God's Authority shines in us; cc vvg d, dt n1 av vmb vbi vvn po12 d, cc pix pp-f n2 np1 vmb vvi cst ng1 n1 vvz p-acp pno12; (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 82
873 and so the message be set at nought, as well as he that brings it. and so the message be Set At nought, as well as he that brings it. cc av dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp pix, c-acp av c-acp pns31 cst vvz pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 82
874 Which whil'st the Devill perceiveth, he helpeth the world forward what he can, in this desperate mischiefe; Which whilst the devil perceives, he Helpeth the world forward what he can, in this desperate mischief; r-crq cs dt n1 vvz, pns31 vvz dt n1 av-j r-crq pns31 vmb, p-acp d j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 82
875 casting a black thick foggie cloud, before the bright beautie of their glittering feet, who are sent to bring the glad tydings of good things, to a wicked and ill-deserving people. casting a black thick foggy cloud, before the bright beauty of their glittering feet, who Are sent to bring the glad tidings of good things, to a wicked and Ill-deserving people. vvg dt j-jn j j n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 j-vvg n2, r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f j n2, p-acp dt j cc j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
876 Wherefore in the second Councell of Matiscon ( Canon 15.) it was strictly ordained, that all secular men should doe reverence to the Clergie, Wherefore in the second Council of Matiscon (Canon 15.) it was strictly ordained, that all secular men should do Reverence to the Clergy, c-crq p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1 (n1 crd) pn31 vbds av-j vvn, cst d j n2 vmd vdi n1 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
877 even to the lowest degree of them. whersoever they met them. even to the lowest degree of them. wheresoever they met them. av p-acp dt js n1 pp-f pno32. c-crq pns32 vvd pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
878 Neither is it but just with God, that their profit should little be in the graces of the Spirit, who kicke at those by whom his Spirit speaketh. Neither is it but just with God, that their profit should little be in the graces of the Spirit, who kick At those by whom his Spirit speaks. av-d vbz pn31 p-acp j p-acp np1, cst po32 n1 vmd av-j vbi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvb p-acp d p-acp ro-crq po31 n1 vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
879 Were it so, that the hurt went no further then our selves, we should make the lesse account of it: Were it so, that the hurt went no further then our selves, we should make the less account of it: vbdr pn31 av, cst dt n1 vvd dx jc cs po12 n2, pns12 vmd vvi dt av-dc n1 pp-f pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
880 But seeing by our reproach and infamie, the Doctrine which wee teach is greatly hindered, and God dishonoured; But seeing by our reproach and infamy, the Doctrine which we teach is greatly hindered, and God dishonoured; cc-acp vvg p-acp po12 n1 cc n1, dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb vbz av-j vvn, cc np1 vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
881 it is our duties to let you see and know the danger of our disgraces. it is our duties to let you see and know the danger of our disgraces. pn31 vbz po12 n2 pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb cc vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
882 This is the cause of all evill (sayth Saint Chrysostome ) that the authoritie of spirituall governours is decayed; This is the cause of all evil (say Faint Chrysostom) that the Authority of spiritual Governors is decayed; d vbz dt n1 pp-f d j-jn (vvz j np1) d dt n1 pp-f j n2 vbz vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
883 no reverence, no honour, no feare is shewed towards them, &c. which I doe not speake (sayth he) for their sakes, but for your owne. no Reverence, no honour, no Fear is showed towards them, etc. which I do not speak (say he) for their sakes, but for your own. dx n1, dx n1, dx n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32, av r-crq pns11 vdb xx vvi (vvz pns31) p-acp po32 n2, cc-acp p-acp po22 d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
884 And a little after, He that honoureth the Priest, honoureth God; And a little After, He that Honoureth the Priest, Honoureth God; cc dt j a-acp, pns31 cst vvz dt n1, vvz np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
885 and hee that despiseth the Priest, by little and little falleth to this also, that he will use reproach against God himselfe. and he that despises the Priest, by little and little falls to this also, that he will use reproach against God himself. cc pns31 cst vvz dt n1, p-acp j cc av-j vvz p-acp d av, cst pns31 vmb vvi n1 p-acp np1 px31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 83
886 But am I not loth to mention what the Heathens have done in this, even to the very dispraise of Christians? and yet they were led therunto by nothing more, But am I not loath to mention what the heathens have done in this, even to the very dispraise of Christians? and yet they were led thereunto by nothing more, cc-acp vbm pns11 xx j pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n2-jn vhb vdn p-acp d, av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1? cc av pns32 vbdr vvn av p-acp pix av-dc, (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 83
887 then by the light of nature left still in the soule of man. then by the Light of nature left still in the soul of man. cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 83
888 Loth (I say) to mention their actions, least the Christians blush at their owne pride, which steales away so greedily the honour of their Priests; Loath (I say) to mention their actions, lest the Christians blush At their own pride, which steals away so greedily the honour of their Priests; j (pns11 vvb) pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cs dt njpg2 n1 p-acp po32 d n1, r-crq vvz av av av-j dt n1 pp-f po32 n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 83
889 thinking all too little which is given to themselves, all too much which is given to them. thinking all too little which is given to themselves, all too much which is given to them. vvg d av j r-crq vbz vvn p-acp px32, av-d av av-d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
890 But if they blush, it is a signe of Grace (I hope) as well as guiltinesse. But if they blush, it is a Signen of Grace (I hope) as well as guiltiness. p-acp cs pns32 vvb, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 (pns11 vvb) c-acp av c-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
891 And therefore whil'st the knowledge may be profitable; And Therefore whilst the knowledge may be profitable; cc av cs dt n1 vmb vbi j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
892 let them all know, that by that light of nature which is left still in the soules of men, let them all know, that by that Light of nature which is left still in the Souls of men, vvb pno32 d vvi, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
893 and by which the very Heathens have judged, that either a God, or gods ought to be worshiped; and by which the very heathens have judged, that either a God, or God's ought to be worshipped; cc p-acp r-crq dt j n2-jn vhb vvn, cst d dt n1, cc n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
894 they have esteemed their Priests worthie of no meane honour, reverence, and observation: they have esteemed their Priests worthy of no mean honour, Reverence, and observation: pns32 vhb vvn po32 n2 j pp-f dx j n1, n1, cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
895 And better is it to learne from these men now, then that hereafter they rise up in judgement against you. And better is it to Learn from these men now, then that hereafter they rise up in judgement against you. cc jc vbz pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 av, av cst av pns32 vvb a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp pn22. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
896 Wherefore let mee mention what is written of the Medes, and Persians, that they reckoned none fit to weare a Crowne, sway the Scepter, Wherefore let me mention what is written of the Medes, and Persians, that they reckoned none fit to wear a Crown, sway the Sceptre, q-crq vvb pno11 vvi r-crq vbz vvn pp-f dt np1, cc np1, cst pns32 vvd pix j pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvb dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
897 or bee a King, who had not first beene taught the learning of their Magi. Virgil speaks of Anius, that he was both a King, and a Priest. or be a King, who had not First been taught the learning of their Magi. Virgil speaks of Anius, that he was both a King, and a Priest. cc vbb dt n1, r-crq vhd xx ord vbn vvn dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. np1 vvz pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbds d dt n1, cc dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
898 Rex Anius, Rex idem hominum Phoebique Sacerdos. Rex Anius, Rex idem hominum Phoebus Sacerdos. fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
899 In Aegpt (sayth Plato, alledged by Saravia ) it was not lawfull for a King to command, without the Priesthood. In Aegpt (say Plato, alleged by Saravia) it was not lawful for a King to command, without the Priesthood. p-acp np1 (vvz np1, vvn p-acp np1) pn31 vbds xx j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
900 Strabo in one place sayth, that the chiefe Priests of Bellona's Temple (though subject to their King,) were twice in a yeare to be are the Diademe. Strabo in one place say, that the chief Priests of Bellona's Temple (though Subject to their King,) were twice in a year to be Are the Diadem. np1 p-acp crd n1 vvz, cst dt j-jn n2 pp-f npg1 n1 (c-acp j-jn p-acp po32 n1,) vbdr av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vbr dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
901 And in another place, that the Priests were conversant, and of councell with the Kings. Herodotus, and Diodorus testifie, that they had their Ordinary from the King; And in Another place, that the Priests were conversant, and of council with the Kings. Herodotus, and Diodorus testify, that they had their Ordinary from the King; cc p-acp j-jn n1, cst dt n2 vbdr j, cc pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2. np1, cc np1 vvi, cst pns32 vhd po32 j p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
902 which agreeth to that of Moses, in Gen. 47.22. witnessing that the King of Aegypt provided for the Priests, and would not that Ioseph should meddle with their lands. which agreeth to that of Moses, in Gen. 47.22. witnessing that the King of Egypt provided for the Priests, and would not that Ioseph should meddle with their Lands. r-crq vvz p-acp d pp-f np1, p-acp np1 crd. vvg cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp dt n2, cc vmd xx d np1 vmd vvi p-acp po32 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 84
903 Which cannot but be a condemnation to all them, who neglect the true Ministers of Gods word, Which cannot but be a condemnation to all them, who neglect the true Ministers of God's word, r-crq vmbx p-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp d pno32, r-crq vvb dt j n2 pp-f npg1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
904 as some have noted upon that Text. In a word, such was their honour, that as from the Philosophers they chose their Priests; as Some have noted upon that Text. In a word, such was their honour, that as from the Philosophers they chosen their Priests; c-acp d vhb vvn p-acp cst np1 p-acp dt n1, d vbds po32 n1, cst c-acp p-acp dt n2 pns32 vvd po32 n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
905 so out of their Priests, they chose or made their Kings. And againe, to looke among other Nations, the first Kings of the Romans were Priests: so out of their Priests, they chosen or made their Kings. And again, to look among other nations, the First Kings of the Romans were Priests: av av pp-f po32 n2, pns32 vvd cc vvd po32 n2. cc av, pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn n2, dt ord n2 pp-f dt np1 vbdr n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
906 The Emperours afterwards would be Pontifices Maximi. And the Augurs (sayth Tullie ) were chiefe in the Common-werle. The emperors afterwards would be Pontifices Maximi. And the Augurs (say Tullie) were chief in the Common-werle. dt n2 av vmd vbi fw-la fw-la. cc dt n2 (vvz np1) vbdr av-jn p-acp dt j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
907 The Flamines, and other Priests were of no meane account. The Flamines, and other Priests were of no mean account. dt vvz, cc j-jn n2 vbdr pp-f dx j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
908 Here also with Us, and in France, the Druides were of great esteeme among the chiefe ranks of honour: Here also with Us, and in France, the Druids were of great esteem among the chief ranks of honour: av av p-acp pno32, cc p-acp np1, dt n2 vbdr pp-f j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
909 To which also adde, that our Auncestours of latter times, accounted none to be Milites legitimi; who had not first offered their swords upon the Altar, To which also add, that our Ancestors of latter times, accounted none to be Militias legitimi; who had not First offered their swords upon the Altar, p-acp r-crq av vvb, cst po12 n2 pp-f d n2, vvd pix pc-acp vbi n2 fw-la; r-crq vhd xx ord vvn po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
910 and received their consecration to the trade of warre, from the Bishop or Priest of their place; and received their consecration to the trade of war, from the Bishop or Priest of their place; cc vvd po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
911 which is also a cause why it still is, that some orders of Knighthood (sayth one) are held religious. which is also a cause why it still is, that Some order of Knighthood (say one) Are held religious. r-crq vbz av dt n1 c-crq pn31 av vbz, cst d n2 pp-f n1 (vvz pi) vbr vvn j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
912 And indeed, seeing all Nobilitie came at the first from the Pen, or the Pike; that is from Learning, or Chivalrie, as another speaketh; And indeed, seeing all Nobilt Come At the First from the Pen, or the Pike; that is from Learning, or Chivalry, as Another speaks; cc av, vvg d n1 vvd p-acp dt ord p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1; cst vbz p-acp n1, cc n1, c-acp j-jn vvz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
913 there is a plea for the Scholler, as well as the Souldier, and consequently for the Divine; there is a plea for the Scholar, as well as the Soldier, and consequently for the Divine; pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp av c-acp dt n1, cc av-j p-acp dt j-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 85
914 and for him chiefely in his profession above the rest, because Divinitie is the most excellent, no other studie or profession being fit to be compared with it. and for him chiefly in his profession above the rest, Because Divinity is the most excellent, no other study or profession being fit to be compared with it. cc p-acp pno31 av-jn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp n1 vbz dt av-ds j, dx j-jn n1 cc n1 vbg j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 86
915 But if all this bee able to move you nothing, cast (I beseech you) your eyes from hence to a better light, to the sacred sheetes of holy Scripture, But if all this be able to move you nothing, cast (I beseech you) your eyes from hence to a better Light, to the sacred sheets of holy Scripture, cc-acp cs d d vbb j pc-acp vvi pn22 pix, vvd (pns11 vvb pn22) po22 n2 p-acp av p-acp dt jc n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
916 and there observe what Gods Spirit hath recorded. and there observe what God's Spirit hath recorded. cc pc-acp vvi r-crq npg1 n1 vhz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
917 And first I shall shew you, that the Iewes were esteemed to mur••urre against the Lord, And First I shall show you, that the Iewes were esteemed to mur••urre against the Lord, cc ord pns11 vmb vvi pn22, cst dt npg1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
918 yea, and to despise the Lord; yea, and to despise the Lord; uh, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
919 when they murmured against Moses, and Aaron, and made but a small account of those his servants: when they murmured against Moses, and Aaron, and made but a small account of those his Servants: c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp np1, cc np1, cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d po31 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
920 For so you may read in Exod. 16.7. Numb. 16.11. and chap. 26.9. And to Samuel (saith God) They have not despised thee, but mee: For so you may read in Exod 16.7. Numb. 16.11. and chap. 26.9. And to Samuel (Says God) They have not despised thee, but me: c-acp av pn22 vmb vvi p-acp np1 crd. j. crd. cc n1 crd. cc p-acp np1 (vvz np1) pns32 vhb xx vvn pno21, cc-acp pno11: (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
921 And in the Prophecies of Esay, and Ezekiel 'tis recorded; that whil'st the people jeered at the Prophets, they reproached God. And in the Prophecies of Isaiah, and Ezekielem it's recorded; that whilst the people jeered At the prophets, they reproached God. cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1 pn31|vbz vvn; cst cs dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2, pns32 vvd np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
922 Christ also taketh the wrong done to his Messengers, as done to himselfe. christ also Takes the wrong done to his Messengers, as done to himself. np1 av vvz dt n-jn vdn p-acp po31 n2, c-acp vdn p-acp px31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
923 For who hath not heard it, that who so despiseth us that bee sent, despiseth Christ? and if Christ bee despised, then also God. For who hath not herd it, that who so despises us that be sent, despises christ? and if christ be despised, then also God. p-acp r-crq vhz xx vvn pn31, cst r-crq av vvz pno12 d vbi vvn, vvz np1? cc cs np1 vbb vvn, av av np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
924 For hee that despiseth you (sayth our Saviour) despiseth mee; and hee that despiseth mee, despiseth him that sent me. For he that despises you (say our Saviour) despises me; and he that despises me, despises him that sent me. p-acp pns31 cst vvz pn22 (vvz po12 n1) vvz pno11; cc pns31 cst vvz pno11, vvz pno31 cst vvd pno11. (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
925 As on the contrary, he that receiveth you, receiveth me; As on the contrary, he that receives you, receives me; c-acp p-acp dt n-jn, pns31 cst vvz pn22, vvz pno11; (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
926 and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me, as it is in Luke 10.16, and in Math. 9.41. Hee that receiveth a Prophet in the name of a Prophet, shall have a Prophets reward: and he that receives me, receives him that sent me, as it is in Lycia 10.16, and in Math. 9.41. He that receives a Prophet in the name of a Prophet, shall have a prophets reward: cc pns31 cst vvz pno11, vvz pno31 cst vvd pno11, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp av crd, cc p-acp np1 crd. pns31 cst vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vhi dt ng1 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
927 And in the 1. Cor. 14.1. it is the Doctrine of Saint Paul, that men esteeme of their Ministers, as of the Ambassadours of Christ: And in the 1. Cor. 14.1. it is the Doctrine of Saint Paul, that men esteem of their Ministers, as of the ambassadors of christ: cc p-acp dt crd np1 crd. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cst n2 vvb pp-f po32 n2, a-acp pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 86
928 And in another place, Know them (sayth he) which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord. And in Another place, Know them (say he) which labour among you, and Are over you in the Lord. cc p-acp j-jn n1, vvb pno32 (vvz pns31) r-crq n1 p-acp pn22, cc vbr p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 87
929 Which knowledge hee also explaineth, and sheweth, it not to be a scornefull kinde of knowledge, such as is in many; Which knowledge he also Explaineth, and shows, it not to be a scornful kind of knowledge, such as is in many; r-crq n1 pns31 av vvz, cc vvz, pn31 xx pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f n1, d c-acp vbz p-acp d; (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 87
930 who in contempt and derision can say, Loe, yonder goes a Priest, that man's a Divine, &c. But such a knowledge [ reade the place ] as carries with it a reverent esteeme and regard: who in contempt and derision can say, Lo, yonder Goes a Priest, that Man's a Divine, etc. But such a knowledge [ read the place ] as carries with it a reverend esteem and regard: r-crq p-acp n1 cc n1 vmb vvi, uh, d vvz dt n1, cst n1|vbz dt j-jn, av p-acp d dt n1 [ vvi dt n1 ] c-acp vvz p-acp pn31 dt j n1 cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 87
931 and this not after a meane manner neither, but after an eminent or high manner; yea, sayth he, let it be NONLATINALPHABET; and this not After a mean manner neither, but After an eminent or high manner; yea, say he, let it be; cc d xx p-acp dt j n1 av-dx, cc-acp p-acp dt j cc j n1; uh, vvz pns31, vvb pn31 vbi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 87
932 that is, super exabundanti; or in English very highly; nor this out of constraint, or through feare, but out of love. that is, super exabundanti; or in English very highly; nor this out of constraint, or through Fear, but out of love. d vbz, fw-la fw-la; cc p-acp jp av av-j; ccx d av pp-f n1, cc p-acp n1, cc-acp av pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 87
933 All which hee further sheweth, must be, if for no other cause, yet for this; All which he further shows, must be, if for no other cause, yet for this; av-d r-crq pns31 av-j vvz, vmb vbi, cs p-acp dx j-jn n1, av p-acp d; (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 87
934 namely, for their workes sake: that is, vel co nomine, even in regard of their holy function, wherein they are set apart to be the men of God, Christs Ambassadours, namely, for their works sake: that is, vel counterfeit nomine, even in regard of their holy function, wherein they Are Set apart to be the men of God, Christ ambassadors, av, p-acp po32 n2 n1: cst vbz, av vvn fw-la, av p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn av pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f np1, npg1 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 87
935 and such labourours as labour among you for your edification, into that mysticall bodie of Christ Iesus. and such labourours as labour among you for your edification, into that mystical body of christ Iesus. cc d n2 c-acp n1 p-acp pn22 p-acp po22 n1, p-acp d j n1 pp-f np1 np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 87
936 Out of which Seripture (seeing the Apostle speakes so generally) 'tis easie to learne, that in case the Heralds booke (as some have scornfully objected) should either denie, Out of which Scripture (seeing the Apostle speaks so generally) it's easy to Learn, that in case the Heralds book (as Some have scornfully objected) should either deny, av pp-f r-crq n1 (vvg dt n1 vvz av av-j) pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp n1 dt ng1 n1 (c-acp d vhb av-j vvn) vmd d vvi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 87
937 or be sparing of civill honour, to those of our Tribe, who are not able to derive their pedigree from renowned Auncestours. or be sparing of civil honour, to those of our Tribe, who Are not able to derive their pedigree from renowned Ancestors. cc vbi vvg pp-f j n1, p-acp d pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbr xx j pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp j-vvn n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 87
938 Gods booke is of use to supply even that defect; God's book is of use to supply even that defect; npg1 n1 vbz pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi av d n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 87
939 for we see that the booke of God neither denieth, nor is sparing of any such thing to us; for we see that the book of God neither Denieth, nor is sparing of any such thing to us; c-acp pns12 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f np1 av-dx vvz, ccx vbz vvg pp-f d d n1 p-acp pno12; (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 88
940 but would have us knowne with respect, and not meanely esteemed, but bee of high account in regard of that office whereunto we are called. but would have us known with respect, and not meanly esteemed, but be of high account in regard of that office whereunto we Are called. cc-acp vmd vhi pno12 vvn p-acp n1, cc xx av-j vvn, cc-acp vbi pp-f j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 c-crq pns12 vbr vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 88
941 And whereas againe these pratlers speake of spirituall honour, which they say they are willing to bestow upon us; I wonder what's their meaning! And whereas again these prattlers speak of spiritual honour, which they say they Are willing to bestow upon us; I wonder what's their meaning! cc cs av d n2 vvb pp-f j n1, r-crq pns32 vvb pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12; pns11 vvb q-crq|vbz po32 n1! (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 88
942 I am sure they will not worship us, nor is there cause why wee should desire it. I am sure they will not worship us, nor is there cause why we should desire it. pns11 vbm j pns32 vmb xx vvi pno12, ccx vbz pc-acp vvi c-crq pns12 vmd vvi pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 88
943 But bee their meaning what it will, that which they grant us must appeare, or else in conclusion they grant us nothing. But bee their meaning what it will, that which they grant us must appear, or Else in conclusion they grant us nothing. p-acp n1 po32 n1 r-crq pn31 vmb, cst r-crq pns32 vvb pno12 vmb vvi, cc av p-acp n1 pns32 vvb pno12 pix. (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 88
944 And indeed, that I may not flatter them, they stand so much upon spirit, in the respects which they owe to God, and his Ministers; And indeed, that I may not flatter them, they stand so much upon Spirit, in the respects which they owe to God, and his Ministers; cc av, cst pns11 vmb xx vvi pno32, pns32 vvb av av-d p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp np1, cc po31 n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 88
945 that it may well bee feared they decline from truth in either of both, let them prate, that it may well be feared they decline from truth in either of both, let them prate, cst pn31 vmb av vbi vvn pns32 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp d pp-f d, vvb pno32 vvi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 88
946 or prattle to the contrary what they please. And from whence comes all this? doth it not proceed from the ambitious hearts, or prattle to the contrary what they please. And from whence comes all this? does it not proceed from the ambitious hearts, cc vvb p-acp dt n-jn r-crq pns32 vvb. cc p-acp q-crq vvz d d? vdz pn31 xx vvi p-acp dt j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 88
947 and swelling mindes of the proud emulatours, ignorant, rude contemners, and irreligious despisers among the Laitie? I beleeve it doth; and swelling minds of the proud emulators, ignorant, rude contemners, and irreligious despisers among the Laity? I believe it does; cc j-vvg n2 pp-f dt j n2, j, j n1, cc j n2 p-acp dt np1? pns11 vvb pn31 vdz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 88
948 for these things chiefely are the prime roots, or causes, why Corah, and his company live still among us; for these things chiefly Are the prime roots, or Causes, why Corah, and his company live still among us; c-acp d n2 av-jn vbr av j-jn n2, cc n2, q-crq np1, cc po31 n1 vvi av p-acp pno12; (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 88
949 and why the spirit of those dead Children (taught by their worser Fathers) who mocked the Prophet, breathes still in the breasts of our opposers. and why the Spirit of those dead Children (taught by their Worse Father's) who mocked the Prophet, breathes still in the breasts of our opposers. cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f d j n2 (vvn p-acp po32 jc n2) r-crq vvd dt n1, vvz av p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 88
950 But why may not two She-Beares, or some worse punishment light upon them? Shall a judgement seize upon some, But why may not two She-Beares, or Some Worse punishment Light upon them? Shall a judgement seize upon Some, p-acp q-crq vmb xx crd n2, cc d jc n1 vvi p-acp pno32? vmb dt n1 vvb p-acp d, (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
951 and will not others be warned? Saint Austine sayth, The Children were strucken, that their elders might bee taught. and will not Others be warned? Saint Augustine say, The Children were strucken, that their Elders might be taught. cc vmb xx ng2-jn vbb vvn? n1 np1 vvz, dt n2 vbdr vvn, cst po32 n2-jn vmd vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
952 For when the pride of the Iewes was growne extravagant, and that the very Children could scoffe at the Prophets; For when the pride of the Iewes was grown extravagant, and that the very Children could scoff At the prophets; c-acp c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt npg1 vbds vvn j, cc cst dt j n2 vmd n1 p-acp dt n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
953 the holy Spirit was grieved, and the Children torne in peeces. Vt percussis parvulis, majores reciperent disciplinam; the holy Spirit was grieved, and the Children torn in Pieces. Vt percussis parvulis, Majores reciperent Disciplinam; dt j n1 vbds vvn, cc dt n2 vvn p-acp n2. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
954 & mors filiorum, fieret disciplina Parentum, & Prophetam, quem mirabilia facientem nolebant amare, discerent vel timere. & mors Filiorum, fieret Discipline Parents, & Prophetam, Whom mirabilia facientem nolebant amare, discerent vel timere. cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, cc np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
955 And if so, then why doe these mad people strive to let the world bee witnesse, that they care not for the Scriptures, And if so, then why do these mad people strive to let the world be witness, that they care not for the Scriptures, cc cs av, av q-crq vdb d j n1 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 vbb n1, cst pns32 vvb xx p-acp dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
956 although they speake both by precepts, and examples? Certes if they had any true regard to what is written in them; although they speak both by Precepts, and Examples? Certes if they had any true regard to what is written in them; cs pns32 vvb d p-acp n2, cc n2? av cs pns32 vhd d j n1 p-acp r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
957 they would surcease at the last to dis-respect us, and not labour still to have our heads tyed under their girdles. they would surcease At the last to disrespect us, and not labour still to have our Heads tied under their girdles. pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt ord p-acp n1 pno12, cc xx vvi av pc-acp vhi po12 n2 vvn p-acp po32 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
958 Bee not deceived, God is not mocked. Bee not deceived, God is not mocked. n1 xx vvn, np1 vbz xx vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
959 It were a wrong to our callings (and so to that sacred Majestie from whom we are sent) to dance attendance on proud contemner, It were a wrong to our callings (and so to that sacred Majesty from whom we Are sent) to dance attendance on proud contemner, pn31 vbdr dt n-jn p-acp po12 n2 (cc av p-acp cst j n1 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vbr vvn) pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
960 or to yeeld with willingnes to such servilitie. Hertofore the first borne had the right of Priesthood; or to yield with willingness to such servility. Heretofore the First born had the right of Priesthood; cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp d n1. av dt ord vvn vhd dt n-jn pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
961 but now the world strives to make Priests of younger brothers, and younger brothers of the Priests. but now the world strives to make Priests of younger Brother's, and younger Brother's of the Priests. cc-acp av dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f jc n2, cc jc n2 pp-f dt n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
962 Repentance may come when it is too late, and therefore learne betimes to know God's Ministers. Repentance may come when it is too late, and Therefore Learn betimes to know God's Ministers. n1 vmb vvi c-crq pn31 vbz av j, cc av vvi av pc-acp vvi npg1 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 89
963 I goe not about to finde fault with all, wee have no such ill measure (God bee thanked) at every ones hands. I go not about to find fault with all, we have no such ill measure (God be thanked) At every ones hands. pns11 vvb xx p-acp pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d, pns12 vhb dx d j-jn n1 (np1 vbb vvn) p-acp d pig n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 90
964 Howbeit, this is a theame which I might extend to that which many (and they perhaps such as are usually accounted the best in a Parish) would be loth to heare it. Howbeit, this is a theme which I might extend to that which many (and they perhaps such as Are usually accounted the best in a Parish) would be loath to hear it. a-acp, d vbz dt n1 r-crq pns11 vmd vvi p-acp d r-crq d (cc pns32 av d c-acp vbr av-j vvn dt js p-acp dt n1) vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 90
965 But I forbeare them all, and shall rather make my inlargement, by setting down the pious patterns of holy Christians; But I forbear them all, and shall rather make my enlargement, by setting down the pious patterns of holy Christians; p-acp pns11 vvb pno32 d, cc vmb av-c vvi po11 n1, p-acp vvg a-acp dt j n2 pp-f j np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 90
966 who like the true servants of God, have honoured his Messengers. who like the true Servants of God, have honoured his Messengers. r-crq av-j dt j n2 pp-f np1, vhb vvn po31 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 90
967 And first I will begin with the Galatians, of whom it is written, that they received Saint Paul as an Angell of God; yea, even as Christ Iesus: And First I will begin with the Galatians, of whom it is written, that they received Saint Paul as an Angel of God; yea, even as christ Iesus: cc ord pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt np1, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst pns32 vvd n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; uh, av c-acp np1 np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 90
968 and would if it had beene possible, have pulled out their owne eyes, to have done him good. and would if it had been possible, have pulled out their own eyes, to have done him good. cc vmd cs pn31 vhd vbn j, vhb vvn av po32 d n2, pc-acp vhi vdn pno31 j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 90
969 And yet (as one speaketh) accedit ad ovem languidam, adovem putridam, secare vul•us, non parcere putredini: And yet (as one speaks) Accedit ad ovem languidam, adovem putridam, secare vul•us, non parcere Putredini: cc av (c-acp pi vvz) n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 90
970 that is, He came to a sick and an infected sheep; to launce the wound, not to spare the rottennes. that is, He Come to a sick and an infected sheep; to lance the wound, not to spare the rottenness. cst vbz, pns31 vvd p-acp dt j cc dt j-vvn n1; p-acp n1 dt n1, xx pc-acp vvi dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 90
971 Thus also did the Carthaginians, who (as Victor relateth) were so well affected toward Eugenius their Bishop, that (if it might have beene) every each one of them would have layd downe their lives to have redeemed his. Thus also did the Carthaginians, who (as Victor relateth) were so well affected towards Eugenius their Bishop, that (if it might have been) every each one of them would have laid down their lives to have redeemed his. av av vdd dt njp2, r-crq (c-acp n1 vvz) vbdr av av vvn p-acp np1 po32 n1, cst (cs pn31 vmd vhi vbn) d d crd pp-f pno32 vmd vhi vvn a-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vhi vvn po31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 90
972 And as for the noble Matrons of Rome, 'tis thus recorded: And as for the noble Matrons of Room, it's thus recorded: cc c-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f vvi, pn31|vbz av vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 90
973 That when their Bishop Liberius was banished, because he would not condemne that holy man Athanasius; being ruled by the advice of their husbands, they came to the Emperour Constantius, being cloathed with their most precious ornaments; That when their Bishop Liberius was banished, Because he would not condemn that holy man Athanasius; being ruled by the Advice of their Husbands, they Come to the Emperor Constantius, being clothed with their most precious Ornament; cst c-crq po32 n1 np1 vbds vvn, c-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi cst j n1 np1; vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 np1, vbg vvn p-acp po32 av-ds j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 90
974 and desired that he would restore againe their Bishop, and take pitty of so great a Citie, which (being deprived of her Pastour) was exposed to the treacheries of devouring wolves. and desired that he would restore again their Bishop, and take pity of so great a city, which (being deprived of her Pastor) was exposed to the Treacheries of devouring wolves. cc vvd cst pns31 vmd vvi av po32 n1, cc vvb n1 pp-f av j dt n1, r-crq (vbg vvn pp-f po31 n1) vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-vvg n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 91
975 Nay more, for even that famous Constantine; under whom the Church began to flourish, used the Clergie with no meane respect. Nay more, for even that famous Constantine; under whom the Church began to flourish, used the Clergy with no mean respect. uh n1, c-acp av d j np1; p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi, vvd dt n1 p-acp dx j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 91
976 Neither did the pious Princes after him but remember it. Yea, and thus also did the godly Kings and Princes before Christ. Neither did the pious Princes After him but Remember it. Yea, and thus also did the godly Kings and Princes before christ. av-d vdd dt j n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp vvb pn31. uh, cc av av vdd dt j n2 cc n2 p-acp np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 91
977 They honoured the Prophets, Priests, and Levites with an high regard, had them in great price; They honoured the prophets, Priests, and Levites with an high regard, had them in great price; pns32 vvd dt n2, n2, cc np1 p-acp dt j n1, vhd pno32 p-acp j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 91
978 and (which in these dayes is most envied) chose from among them such as should be employed in matters of State, be Iudges, and (which in these days is most envied) chosen from among them such as should be employed in matters of State, be Judges, cc (r-crq p-acp d n2 vbz av-ds vvn) vvd p-acp p-acp pno32 d c-acp vmd vbi vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vbb n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 91
979 and Iustices in Courts of civill affaires; the High-Priest being alwaies the second man in their Kingdome. and Justices in Courts of civil affairs; the High-Priest being always the second man in their Kingdom. cc n2 p-acp n2 pp-f j n2; dt n1 vbg av dt ord n1 p-acp po32 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 91
980 And that these were best able in matters of greatest difficultie to bee thus employed, read God's owne Sanction in Deut. 17.18. If there arise a matter too hard for thee in judgement, &c. then shalt thou arise and goe unto the place which the Lord thy God shall chuse; And that these were best able in matters of greatest difficulty to be thus employed, read God's own Sanction in Deuteronomy 17.18. If there arise a matter too hard for thee in judgement, etc. then shalt thou arise and go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall choose; cc cst d vbdr av-j j p-acp n2 pp-f js n1 pc-acp vbi av vvn, vvn npg1 d n1 p-acp np1 crd. cs pc-acp vvi dt n1 av av-j p-acp pno21 p-acp n1, av av vm2 pns21 vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt n1 po21 n1 vmb vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 91
981 and thou shalt come to the Priests of the Levites, and to the Iudge that shall hee in those dayes, and aske; and thou shalt come to the Priests of the Levites, and to the Judge that shall he in those days, and ask; cc pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np2, cc p-acp dt n1 cst vmb pns31 p-acp d n2, cc vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 91
982 and they shall shew thee the sentence of judgement. and they shall show thee the sentence of judgement. cc pns32 vmb vvi pno21 dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 91
983 Upon which ground, David setting the Kingdome in better order then in processe of time it was growne into, appointed sixe thousand Levites to bee Indges, and Magistrates over the people: Upon which ground, David setting the Kingdom in better order then in process of time it was grown into, appointed sixe thousand Levites to be Judges, and Magistrates over the people: p-acp r-crq n1, np1 vvg dt n1 p-acp jc n1 cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pn31 vbds vvn p-acp, vvd crd crd np2 pc-acp vbi n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 91
984 and beyond Iordan towards the West, a thousand and seven hundred, both to serve God in the place of Levites, and beyond Iordan towards the West, a thousand and seven hundred, both to serve God in the place of Levites, cc p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, dt crd cc crd crd, av-d pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 92
985 and also to serve the King in offices of State. and also to serve the King in Offices of State. cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 92
986 Hee also set two thousand and seven hundred to bee over the Tribes of Ruben, Gad, and Manasseth, to heare and determine in causes, both Ecclesiasticall, and Civill. He also Set two thousand and seven hundred to bee over the Tribes of Reuben, Gad, and Manasseh, to hear and determine in Causes, both Ecclesiastical, and Civil. pns31 av vvd crd crd cc crd crd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, n1, cc vvz, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n2, d j, cc j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 92
987 The like also did Iehosophat in his reformation of the Church and Common-weale. The like also did Iehosophat in his Reformation of the Church and Commonweal. dt j av vdd np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 92
988 Ezra was a Priest, yet who but he that first of all after the Captivitie, ordered all matters both for the Church, and State. Ezra was a Priest, yet who but he that First of all After the Captivity, ordered all matters both for the Church, and State. np1 vbds dt n1, av r-crq p-acp pns31 cst ord pp-f d c-acp dt n1, vvn d n2 av-d p-acp dt n1, cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 92
989 Nehemiah came not up untill 13. yeares after; Nehemiah Come not up until 13. Years After; np1 vvd xx a-acp c-acp crd n2 a-acp; (7) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 92
990 for Nehemiah was in the twentieth, and Ezra in the 7. yeare of Artaxerxes. Zorobabel I grant was long before; for Nehemiah was in the twentieth, and Ezra in the 7. year of Artaxerxes. Zerubbabel I grant was long before; p-acp np1 vbds p-acp dt ord, cc np1 p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1. np1 pns11 vvb vbds av-j a-acp; (7) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 92
991 but he did little or nothing for the reducing of things into a forme of government; but he did little or nothing for the reducing of things into a Form of government; cc-acp pns31 vdd av-j cc pix p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 92
992 or suppose he did, Ezra we are sure did a great deale more. or suppose he did, Ezra we Are sure did a great deal more. cc vvb pns31 vdd, np1 pns12 vbr j vdd dt j n1 av-dc. (7) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 92
993 Neither was it, but that (even before all these) Samuel as a Priest ministered before the Lord in a linnen Ephod, Neither was it, but that (even before all these) Samuel as a Priest ministered before the Lord in a linen Ephod, d vbds pn31, p-acp d (av p-acp d d) np1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 92
994 and as a Iudge did ride his circuit every yeare, over all the land: yea, and in the daies of Saul, although he was the annointed King; and as a Judge did ride his circuit every year, over all the land: yea, and in the days of Saul, although he was the anointed King; cc p-acp dt n1 vdd vvi po31 n1 d n1, p-acp d dt n1: uh, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cs pns31 vbds dt vvn n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 92
995 yet Samuel ruled joyntly with him so long as they lived each with other: yet Samuel ruled jointly with him so long as they lived each with other: av np1 vvn av-j p-acp pno31 av av-j c-acp pns32 vvd d p-acp n-jn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 92
996 or at the least was such a Counseller to him, as that after hee was dead and buried, he seeks to heare what he would advise, or At the least was such a Counsellor to him, as that After he was dead and buried, he seeks to hear what he would Advice, cc p-acp dt av-ds vbds d dt n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp d c-acp pns31 vbds j cc vvn, pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vmd vvi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 92
997 or answer, standing then destitute of such direction as he had usually received from him. or answer, standing then destitute of such direction as he had usually received from him. cc n1, vvg av j pp-f d n1 c-acp pns31 vhd av-j vvn p-acp pno31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 92
998 Nay sooner yet, for Phineas was sent Ambassadour to proclaim war against the Rubenites, & the Gadites, & the half tribe of Manasses. Iosh. 22.12.3. Nay sooner yet, for Phinehas was sent Ambassador to proclaim war against the Reubenites, & the Gadites, & the half tribe of Manasses. Joshua 22.12.3. uh av-c av, c-acp np1 vbds vvn n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt np2, cc dt np1, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 93
999 The Priests overthrew the Citie Iericho, Iosh. 6. Nor did they afterwards but sound their Trumpets, The Priests overthrew the city Jericho, Joshua 6. Nor did they afterwards but found their Trumpets, dt n2 vvd dt n1 np1, np1 crd ccx vdd pns32 av cc-acp vvb po32 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 93
1000 and bid the battell in the warre of Ahiiah against Ieroboam. 2 Chron. 13.12.14. The land also is divided among the Tribes, by Eleazar, and Ioshua. Numb. 34.17. A thousand likewise of every Tribe is sent out to war against the Midianites, under the conduct of Phineas, Numb. 31.6. and bid the battle in the war of Ahiiah against Jeroboam. 2 Chronicles 13.12.14. The land also is divided among the Tribes, by Eleazar, and Ioshua. Numb. 34.17. A thousand likewise of every Tribe is sent out to war against the midianites, under the conduct of Phinehas, Numb. 31.6. cc vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. crd np1 crd. dt n1 av vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp np1, cc np1. j. crd. dt crd av pp-f d n1 vbz vvn av p-acp n1 p-acp dt np2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, j. crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 93
1001 And in the same warre, the spoyles were divided among the Souldiers, by Moses, and Eleazar the Priest, And in the same war, the spoils were divided among the Soldiers, by Moses, and Eleazar the Priest, cc p-acp dt d n1, dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp np1, cc np1 dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 93
1002 and the cheife Fathers of the Congregation. verse 26. The people also were numbred by Moses, and Eleazar in the plaine of Moab; as they had been numbred formerly by Moses, and Aaron in the wildernesse of Sinai, Numb. 26.63.64. From which testimonies it is plaine and manifest, that some such Priests as the King thinks fit, may (when he pleaseth) be lawfully employed in civill affaires or offices; and the chief Father's of the Congregation. verse 26. The people also were numbered by Moses, and Eleazar in the plain of Moab; as they had been numbered formerly by Moses, and Aaron in the Wilderness of Sinai, Numb. 26.63.64. From which testimonies it is plain and manifest, that Some such Priests as the King thinks fit, may (when he Pleases) be lawfully employed in civil affairs or Offices; cc dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. n1 crd dt n1 av vbdr vvn p-acp np1, cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; c-acp pns32 vhd vbn vvn av-j p-acp np1, cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, j. crd. p-acp r-crq n2 pn31 vbz j cc j, cst d d n2 p-acp dt n1 vvz j, vmb (c-crq pns31 vvz) vbi av-j vvn p-acp j n2 cc n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 93
1003 and may even thus be honoured, as were those Priests of old. And whereas some object, that arguments drawne from the old. and may even thus be honoured, as were those Priests of old. And whereas Some Object, that Arguments drawn from the old. cc vmb av av vbi vvn, c-acp vbdr d n2 pp-f j. cc cs d n1, cst n2 vvn p-acp dt j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 93
1004 Testament, prove nothing now under the New: it is answered. Testament, prove nothing now under the New: it is answered. n1, vvb pix av p-acp dt j: pn31 vbz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 93
1005 First, that they may as well deny the arguments taken from thence against the Popes authority, First, that they may as well deny the Arguments taken from thence against the Popes Authority, ord, cst pns32 vmb c-acp av vvi dt n2 vvn p-acp av p-acp dt ng1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 93
1006 and domineering power over Christian Kings, and Princes, as denie these arguments, for proofe of that civill honour which is thus given to the Ministers of the Gospell. and domineering power over Christian Kings, and Princes, as deny these Arguments, for proof of that civil honour which is thus given to the Ministers of the Gospel. cc j-vvg n1 p-acp njp n2, cc n2, c-acp vvb d n2, p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1 r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 94
1007 And therefore it is not love, but envie, which would seeme to bolster out things with such new Divinitie. And Therefore it is not love, but envy, which would seem to bolster out things with such new Divinity. cc av pn31 vbz xx n1, cc-acp vvi, r-crq vmd vvi pc-acp vvi av n2 p-acp d j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 94
1008 Secondly, the Ministers of the Gospell (as one hath well observed) may with more convenience be employed in civill offices, Secondly, the Ministers of the Gospel (as one hath well observed) may with more convenience be employed in civil Offices, ord, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 (c-acp pi vhz av vvn) vmb p-acp dc n1 vbi vvn p-acp j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 94
1009 then those Priests under the Law; then those Priests under the Law; cs d n2 p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 94
1010 whose time is not now taken up (as then it was) with attendance on the daily sacrifices; whose time is not now taken up (as then it was) with attendance on the daily Sacrifices; rg-crq n1 vbz xx av vvn a-acp (c-acp cs pn31 vbds) p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 94
1011 great number of feasts, solemnities, and such like occasions, by which their leisure was lesse to heare civill matters, great number of feasts, solemnities, and such like occasions, by which their leisure was less to hear civil matters, j n1 pp-f n2, n2, cc d j n2, p-acp r-crq po32 n1 vbds av-dc pc-acp vvi j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 94
1012 then now to the Minister under the Gospell. then now to the Minister under the Gospel. av av p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 94
1013 Thirdly, the Ministers of the Gospell have succeeded in a place of the Levites, and looke what in that kinde was lawfull for them to doe, is not unlawfull now, especially seeing these employments pertained not to things typicall, figurative, or ceremoniall. Thirdly, the Ministers of the Gospel have succeeded in a place of the Levites, and look what in that kind was lawful for them to do, is not unlawful now, especially seeing these employments pertained not to things typical, figurative, or ceremonial. ord, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cc vvb r-crq p-acp d n1 vbds j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vdi, vbz xx j av, av-j vvg d n2 vvd xx p-acp n2 j, j, cc j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 94
1014 And fourthly, although Christ and his Apostles were never thus employed, yet is that nothing against our tenet: And fourthly, although christ and his Apostles were never thus employed, yet is that nothing against our tenet: cc j, cs np1 cc po31 n2 vbdr av-x av vvn, av vbz d pix p-acp po12 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 94
1015 For who made me a judge over you, sayth Christ? Intimating, that unlesse the supreame Magistrate shall assigne Clergie-men to such offices, they may not meddle with them. For who made me a judge over you, say christ? Intimating, that unless the supreme Magistrate shall assign Clergymen to such Offices, they may not meddle with them. c-acp r-crq vvd pno11 dt n1 p-acp pn22, vvz np1? vvg, cst cs dt j n1 vmb vvi n2 p-acp d n2, pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 94
1016 But had the Church and Common-wealth been both one, then it had beene as lawfull as in the daies of old; But had the Church and Commonwealth been both one, then it had been as lawful as in the days of old; cc-acp vhd dt n1 cc n1 vbn d crd, cs pn31 vhd vbn a-acp j c-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 94
1017 which appointment or assignation was never like to bee, so long as the Church was in the Kingdome of heathen tyrants. which appointment or assignation was never like to be, so long as the Church was in the Kingdom of heathen Tyrants. r-crq n1 cc n1 vbds av-x j pc-acp vbi, av av-j c-acp dt n1 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 94
1018 Certain it is, that when the Emperours became Christians, some men of the Church were thus employed. Certain it is, that when the emperors became Christians, Some men of the Church were thus employed. j pn31 vbz, cst c-crq dt n2 vvd np1, d n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr av vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1019 And although the condition of the Ministers of Christ, differed not in this from that of the Levites, And although the condition of the Ministers of christ, differed not in this from that of the Levites, cc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, vvd xx p-acp d p-acp d pp-f dt np2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1020 yet it could not shew it selfe till then. Examples are not wanting. yet it could not show it self till then. Examples Are not wanting. av pn31 vmd xx vvi pn31 n1 c-acp av. n2 vbr xx vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1021 Theodorit. makes mention of one Iames Bishop of Antioch in Mygdonia, who shined with Apostolicall grace; Theodoret. makes mention of one James Bishop of Antioch in Mygdonia, who shined with Apostolical grace; np1. vvz n1 pp-f crd np1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, r-crq vvd p-acp j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1022 and yet was both Bishop, and governour of the aforesaid Citie. Or if this testimonie be obscure, see another; and yet was both Bishop, and governor of the aforesaid city. Or if this testimony be Obscure, see Another; cc av vbds d n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. cc cs d n1 vbi j, vvb j-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1023 Saint Ambrose was twice employed in the office of an Ambassadour, by the Emperour Valentinian, and not without good successe. Saint Ambrose was twice employed in the office of an Ambassador, by the Emperor Valentinian, and not without good success. n1 np1 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 np1, cc xx p-acp j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 95
1024 Socrates also makes mention of one Marutha, Bishop of Mesopotamia, whom the Emperour of Rome sent in an Ambassage to the King of Persia; which employment likewise proved good, both to the Church, and Common-weale. Socrates also makes mention of one Marutha, Bishop of Mesopotamia, whom the Emperor of Room sent in an Ambassage to the King of Persiam; which employment likewise proved good, both to the Church, and Commonweal. npg1 av vvz n1 pp-f crd np1, n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq dt n1 pp-f vvb vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; r-crq n1 av vvd j, av-d p-acp dt n1, cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 95
1025 Neither can this bee called an inuasion of the offices of the civill Magistrate, or be contrary to the rule of any auncient Canon, Neither can this be called an invasion of the Offices of the civil Magistrate, or be contrary to the Rule of any ancient Canon, av-d vmb d vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 95
1026 when it is done by the consent and appointment of the chiefe Magistrate; as in the lawes of Iustinian (alledged by Saravia ) is apparent. when it is done by the consent and appointment of the chief Magistrate; as in the laws of Iustinian (alleged by Saravia) is apparent. c-crq pn31 vbz vdn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1; c-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 (vvn p-acp np1) vbz j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 95
1027 And although the the Popes lawes have decreed the contrary; And although the the Popes laws have decreed the contrary; cc cs av dt ng1 n2 vhb vvn dt n-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 95
1028 yet it is not fit (sayth one) that we which are a reformed Church, yet it is not fit (say one) that we which Are a reformed Church, av pn31 vbz xx j (vvz pi) cst pns12 r-crq vbr av vvn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 95
1029 and have long since abandoned the Popes authority, should now forsake God and the examples of the holy Bible, to follow the Pope, and his Canons. and have long since abandoned the Popes Authority, should now forsake God and the Examples of the holy bible, to follow the Pope, and his Canonas. cc vhb av-j a-acp vvd dt ng1 n1, vmd av vvi np1 cc dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc po31 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 96
1030 Fiftly, and lastly, Saint Paul thought it lawfull to spend his spare time in the worke of his hands: Fifty, and lastly, Saint Paul Thought it lawful to spend his spare time in the work of his hands: ord, cc ord, n1 np1 vvd pn31 j pc-acp vvi po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 148 Page 96
1031 But if the necessitie of Domesticke affaires may excuse a Pastour of the Church for so doing; But if the necessity of Domestic affairs may excuse a Pastor of the Church for so doing; cc-acp cs dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp av vdg; (7) chapter (DIV2) 148 Page 96
1032 then much more may they be excused for doing such offices (when the King thinkes it fit that they bee called thereunto) as shall benefit the common wealth wherein they live. then much more may they be excused for doing such Offices (when the King thinks it fit that they be called thereunto) as shall benefit the Common wealth wherein they live. av av-d av-dc vmb pns32 vbi vvn p-acp vdg d n2 (c-crq dt n1 vvz pn31 j cst pns32 vbb vvn av) p-acp vmb vvi dt j n1 c-crq pns32 vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 148 Page 96
1033 Neither doth this appertaine to the entangling of our selves with the things of this World. Neither does this appertain to the entangling of our selves with the things of this World. d vdz d vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 96
1034 For that text where this is mentioned; striketh at those whose covetous hands and greedie hearts are so glewed to the earth, For that text where this is mentioned; striketh At those whose covetous hands and greedy hearts Are so glued to the earth, p-acp d n1 c-crq d vbz vvn; vvz p-acp d rg-crq j n2 cc j n2 vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 96
1035 for the gathering to themselves a private estate, that they forget every such thing as may tend to the good, either of the Church, or State wherein they live; for the gathering to themselves a private estate, that they forget every such thing as may tend to the good, either of the Church, or State wherein they live; p-acp dt n-vvg p-acp px32 dt j n1, cst pns32 vvb d d n1 c-acp vmb vvi p-acp dt j, av-d pp-f dt n1, cc n1 c-crq pns32 vvb; (7) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 96
1036 which every good Christian, and therefore every upright man of God will be carefull to avoid. which every good Christian, and Therefore every upright man of God will be careful to avoid. r-crq d j njp, cc av d j n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 96
1037 Nor againe, doth that of our Saviour [ in Luke 22.25. ] denie the titles of civill honours to men of the Church. Nor again, does that of our Saviour [ in Lycia 22.25. ] deny the titles of civil honours to men of the Church. ccx av, vdz d pp-f po12 n1 [ p-acp av crd. ] vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2 p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 96
1038 Titles of civill honour are not their denied; Titles of civil honour Are not their denied; n2 pp-f j n1 vbr xx po32 vvd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 96
1039 for it doth not (as shall appeare) forbid honour and authority, or the titles thereunto belonging: for it does not (as shall appear) forbid honour and Authority, or the titles thereunto belonging: p-acp pn31 vdz xx (c-acp vmb vvi) vvb n1 cc n1, cc dt n2 av vvg: (7) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 96
1040 but ambitious seeking of it, or them; but ambitious seeking of it, or them; cc-acp j n-vvg pp-f pn31, cc pno32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 96
1041 together with that tyrannicall using of it, which the wicked kings of the Nations, through the conceit of their owne greatnesse, together with that tyrannical using of it, which the wicked Kings of the nations, through the conceit of their own greatness, av p-acp cst j vvg pp-f pn31, r-crq dt j n2 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 96
1042 and soothings of their flatterers proudly take upon them. And that this is the meaning of that Text, appeareth by these reasons. and soothings of their Flatterers proudly take upon them. And that this is the meaning of that Text, appears by these Reasons. cc n2-vvg pp-f po32 n2 av-j vvb p-acp pno32. cc cst d vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvz p-acp d n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 96
1043 First, because Christ acknowledged that the title Rabbi (which signifieth a Master, an honourable person, First, Because christ acknowledged that the title Rabbi (which signifies a Master, an honourable person, ord, c-acp np1 vvd cst dt n1 n1 (r-crq vvz dt n1, dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 97
1044 or a man that is eminent by reason of his many dignities and places of honour that he holdeth) was a title of right belonging to him: or a man that is eminent by reason of his many dignities and places of honour that he holds) was a title of right belonging to him: cc dt n1 cst vbz j p-acp n1 pp-f po31 d n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 cst pns31 vvz) vbds dt n1 pp-f n-jn vvg p-acp pno31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 97
1045 Hee disclaimed it not, but embraced it. Ye call mee Master, and Lord, and ye say well, for so I am. Iohn 13.13. He disclaimed it not, but embraced it. You call me Master, and Lord, and you say well, for so I am. John 13.13. pns31 vvn pn31 xx, cc-acp vvd pn31. pn22 vvb pno11 n1, cc n1, cc pn22 vvb av, c-acp av pns11 vbm. np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 97
1046 Secondly, Iohn Baptist was called Master, and not refused it. Luke 3.12. Thirdly, although Saint Paul, and Barnabas denied to be worshipped with Divine honour; Secondly, John Baptist was called Master, and not refused it. Lycia 3.12. Thirdly, although Saint Paul, and Barnabas denied to be worshipped with Divine honour; ord, np1 np1 vbds vvn n1, cc xx vvn pn31. av crd. ord, cs n1 np1, cc np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 97
1047 yet when Paul, and Silas were reverenced with civill honour, and called NONLATINALPHABET [ Lords ] by the Master of the Prison, they made no scruple of it, but onely sayd; yet when Paul, and Silas were reverenced with civil honour, and called [ lords ] by the Master of the Prison, they made no scruple of it, but only said; av c-crq np1, cc np1 vbdr vvn p-acp j n1, cc vvd [ n2 ] p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvd dx n1 pp-f pn31, cc-acp av-j vvd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 97
1048 Beleeve in the Lord Iesus, and thou shalt be saved. Acts 16.30. Fourthly, the change of Abram, to Abraham; and of Sarai, to Sarah witnesse no lesse: Believe in the Lord Iesus, and thou shalt be saved. Acts 16.30. Fourthly, the change of Abram, to Abraham; and of Sarai, to Sarah witness no less: vvb p-acp dt n1 np1, cc pns21 vm2 vbi vvn. vvz crd. ord, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1; cc pp-f np1, p-acp np1 vvb av-dx av-dc: (7) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 97
1049 for their names being thus changed, were not onely a token of confirming the promise; for their names being thus changed, were not only a token of confirming the promise; c-acp po32 n2 vbg av vvn, vbdr xx av-j dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 97
1050 but also an honourable favour which God himselfe vouchsafed to them, for their greater grace and respect among those with whom they lived; but also an honourable favour which God himself vouchsafed to them, for their greater grace and respect among those with whom they lived; cc-acp av dt j n1 r-crq np1 px31 vvd p-acp pno32, p-acp po32 jc n1 cc n1 p-acp d p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 97
1051 as was seene when Abraham communed with the Children of Heth; who answering, sayd unto him: as was seen when Abraham communed with the Children of Heth; who answering, said unto him: c-acp vbds vvn c-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1; r-crq vvg, vvd p-acp pno31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 97
1052 Heare us my Lord, thou art a mighty Prince among us. Gen. 23.6. And God also told Abimilech, that he was a Prophet. Gen. 20.7. Fiftly, because when Obadiah met Elias, he fell on his face, and sayd; Hear us my Lord, thou art a mighty Prince among us. Gen. 23.6. And God also told Abimelech, that he was a Prophet. Gen. 20.7. Fifty, Because when Obadiah met Elias, he fell on his face, and said; vvb pno12 po11 n1, pns21 vb2r dt j n1 p-acp pno12. np1 crd. cc np1 av vvd np1, cst pns31 vbds dt n1. np1 crd. ord, c-acp c-crq np1 vvd np1, pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 97
1053 Art thou my Lord Elias? He answered, yea; Goe and tell thy Lord, behold, Elias is here. 1 Kings 18.7.8. Sixtly, because Elisha accepted of the like title, as it is in the 2 Kings 4.16. In which regard Beza noted not amisse upon these words [ in Mat. 23.8. ] Bee not yee called Rabbi, &c. Ne vocemini, id est, Ne ambiatis. Bee not ye called; Art thou my Lord Elias? He answered, yea; Go and tell thy Lord, behold, Elias is Here. 1 Kings 18.7.8. Sixty, Because Elisha accepted of the like title, as it is in the 2 Kings 4.16. In which regard Beza noted not amiss upon these words [ in Mathew 23.8. ] be not ye called Rabbi, etc. Ne vocemini, id est, Ne ambiatis. Bee not you called; vb2r pns21 po11 n1 np1? pns31 vvd, uh; vvb cc vvb po21 n1, vvb, np1 vbz av. crd n2 crd. ord, c-acp np1 vvn pp-f dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt crd n2 crd. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvd xx av p-acp d n2 [ p-acp np1 crd. ] vbb xx pn22 vvn n1, av ccx fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la. n1 xx pn22 vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 98
1054 that is, doe not ambitiously seeke after that title, or pride your selves in it: that is, do not ambitiously seek After that title, or pride your selves in it: d vbz, vdb xx av-j vvi p-acp d n1, cc n1 po22 n2 p-acp pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 98
1055 for otherwise our Sauiour doth not accept against any, either for not denying the titles of their office, for otherwise our Saviour does not accept against any, either for not denying the titles of their office, p-acp av po12 n1 vdz xx vvi p-acp d, av-d c-acp xx vvg dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 98
1056 or for not refusing the honour due unto them. And here an end of this Section. SECT. II. or for not refusing the honour due unto them. And Here an end of this Section. SECT. II cc c-acp xx vvg dt n1 j-jn p-acp pno32. cc av dt n1 pp-f d n1. n1. crd (7) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 98
1057 THE next thing that followeth, is, That the people give eare, and come where they may heare the Doctrines, rebukes, THE next thing that follows, is, That the people give ear, and come where they may hear the Doctrines, rebukes, dt ord n1 cst vvz, vbz, cst dt n1 vvb n1, cc vvb c-crq pns32 vmb vvi dt n2, n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 99
1058 and exhortations of their ghostly Fathers. For though they be men whom the Lord hath assigned to this holy office: and exhortations of their ghostly Father's. For though they be men whom the Lord hath assigned to this holy office: cc n2 pp-f po32 j n2. p-acp cs pns32 vbb n2 ro-crq dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp d j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 99
1059 yet men, to whom hee hath conveighed a peculiar grace, which the Orthodox and right do so stirre up, that when they preach, they preach not themselves, but Iesus Christ. yet men, to whom he hath conveyed a peculiar grace, which the Orthodox and right do so stir up, that when they preach, they preach not themselves, but Iesus christ. av n2, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz vvd dt j n1, r-crq dt n1 cc j-jn vdb av vvi a-acp, cst c-crq pns32 vvb, pns32 vvb xx px32, cc-acp np1 np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 99
1060 They have power to officiate, but they take it not; it is given them before they have it. They have power to officiate, but they take it not; it is given them before they have it. pns32 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pns32 vvb pn31 xx; pn31 vbz vvn pno32 c-acp pns32 vhb pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 99
1061 It came to those of Christs schoole, from Christ himselfe; It Come to those of Christ school, from christ himself; pn31 vvd p-acp d pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp np1 px31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 99
1062 but was not to end with them, for there is a * building which cannot be perfected without it: but was not to end with them, for there is a * building which cannot be perfected without it: cc-acp vbds xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp pc-acp vbz dt * n-vvg r-crq vmbx vbi vvn p-acp pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 99
1063 And being therefore appointed for it, it hath beene conveighed ever since by the imposition of hands, to such as are not otherwise any lawfull Priests of God. And being Therefore appointed for it, it hath been conveyed ever since by the imposition of hands, to such as Are not otherwise any lawful Priests of God. cc vbg av vvn p-acp pn31, pn31 vhz vbn vvd av c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp d c-acp vbr xx av d j n2 pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 99
1064 And finally, that care may be had in the conveighance hereof; And finally, that care may be had in the Conveyance hereof; cc av-j, cst n1 vmb vbi vhn p-acp dt n1 av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 99
1065 It is the counsell of Saint Paul to Timothie, That he lay hands upon no man suddenly. It is the counsel of Saint Paul to Timothy, That he lay hands upon no man suddenly. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vvd n2 p-acp dx n1 av-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 99
1066 Thus then we have it, and are by this meanes become persons sacred, and have authoritie to deale in holy things. Thus then we have it, and Are by this means become Persons sacred, and have Authority to deal in holy things. av av pns12 vhb pn31, cc vbr p-acp d n2 vvb n2 j, cc vhb n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 100
1067 We blesse in the name of him that blesseth: The dispensation of the Word and Sacraments is committed to us; We bless in the name of him that Blesses: The Dispensation of the Word and Sacraments is committed to us; pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2 vbz vvn p-acp pno12; (7) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 100
1068 We have power to binde, wee have power to loose, wee are Ambassadours for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us. We have power to bind, we have power to lose, we Are ambassadors for christ, as though God did beseech you by us. pns12 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi, pns12 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi, pns12 vbr n2 p-acp np1, c-acp cs np1 vdd vvi pn22 p-acp pno12. (7) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 100
1069 The message is from Heaven, as delivering to you God's blessed will, out of his holy Word: The message is from Heaven, as delivering to you God's blessed will, out of his holy Word: dt n1 vbz p-acp n1, c-acp vvg p-acp pn22 npg1 j-vvn n1, av pp-f po31 j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 100
1070 And therefore to be received, not as the word of men, but as the Word of God. And Therefore to be received, not as the word of men, but as the Word of God. cc av pc-acp vbi vvn, xx c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 100
1071 So that as we, if we love the Lord, will feede his Lambes, and Sheepe: In like manner ye, if ye despise not Christ, nor resist the holy Ghost; So that as we, if we love the Lord, will feed his Lambs, and Sheep: In like manner you, if you despise not christ, nor resist the holy Ghost; av d c-acp pns12, cs pns12 vvb dt n1, vmb vvi po31 n2, cc n1: p-acp j n1 pn22, cs pn22 vvb xx np1, ccx vvb dt j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 100
1072 will be content to hearken to the words of those by whom he speaketh. will be content to harken to the words of those by whom he speaks. vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 100
1073 For this he doth, hee speaketh by us, though not by immediate inspiration (as some phantastickes fondly dreame;) yet by our rightly dividing that Word of truth, which is properly and indeed the Word of God: For this he does, he speaks by us, though not by immediate inspiration (as Some phantastickes fondly dream;) yet by our rightly dividing that Word of truth, which is properly and indeed the Word of God: p-acp d pns31 vdz, pns31 vvz p-acp pno12, cs xx p-acp j n1 (c-acp d n2 av-j vvb;) av p-acp po12 av-jn vvg d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz av-j cc av dt n1 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 100
1074 In cujus praedicatione spiritus Sanctus operatur, as Saint Austine speaketh. In cujus predication spiritus Sanctus operatur, as Saint Augustine speaks. p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 np1 vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 100
1075 So that though our Sermons ought to have no greater credit, then they can gaine unto themselves by their agreement with the Scriptures, So that though our Sermons ought to have no greater credit, then they can gain unto themselves by their agreement with the Scriptures, av cst cs po12 n2 vmd pc-acp vhi dx jc n1, cs pns32 vmb vvi p-acp px32 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 100
1076 yet not dissenting from them, they are truely and indeed the Truth and Doctrine of God, yet not dissenting from them, they Are truly and indeed the Truth and Doctrine of God, av xx vvg p-acp pno32, pns32 vbr av-j cc av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 100
1077 and though not his Word by immediate inspiration; yet the Word of God, in a secundarie sence; and though not his Word by immediate inspiration; yet the Word of God, in a secondary sense; cc cs xx po31 n1 p-acp j n1; av dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 100
1078 as being the sober explication, and application of some such part or portion of the Word as we then pitch upon. as being the Sobrium explication, and application of Some such part or portion of the Word as we then pitch upon. c-acp vbg dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f d d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp pns12 av vvb p-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 101
1079 In which regard, the Preachers of it are Co-workers, or jont-labourers with God, as even the Apostles were: In which regard, the Preachers of it Are Coworkers, or jont-labourers with God, as even the Apostles were: p-acp r-crq n1, dt n2 pp-f pn31 vbr n2, cc n2 p-acp np1, c-acp av dt n2 vbdr: (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 101
1080 For though we cannot bee compared with them in worthinesse of grace and vertue; yet in likenesse of office and Ministerie, we may, and must. For though we cannot be compared with them in worthiness of grace and virtue; yet in likeness of office and Ministry, we may, and must. c-acp cs pns12 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; av p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, pns12 vmb, cc vmb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 101
1081 And indeed tis a perpetuall Sanction, that the Priests lippes are to preserve knowledge, and that the people seeke the Law at their mouthes; And indeed this a perpetual Sanction, that the Priests lips Are to preserve knowledge, and that the people seek the Law At their mouths; cc av pn31|vbz dt j n1, cst dt n2 n2 vbr pc-acp vvi n1, cc cst dt n1 vvb dt n1 p-acp po32 n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 101
1082 for even in this they are the messengers of the Lord of Hosts. for even in this they Are the messengers of the Lord of Hosts. c-acp av p-acp d pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 101
1083 So that in what way so ever they convey or give notification of the object of faith (which is the Word) unto the people, So that in what Way so ever they convey or give notification of the Object of faith (which is the Word) unto the people, av cst p-acp r-crq n1 av av pns32 vvb cc vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 (r-crq vbz dt n1) p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 101
1084 whether it be by reading, or otherwise; it is to be of more esteem, then when tis done by any other. whither it be by reading, or otherwise; it is to be of more esteem, then when this done by any other. cs pn31 vbb p-acp vvg, cc av; pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi pp-f dc n1, av c-crq pn31|vbz vdn p-acp d n-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 101
1085 Which I doe not note to deterre Lay-people from reading of the Scripture, but to shew the difference that is betweene their reading, and ours; Which I do not note to deter Lay people from reading of the Scripture, but to show the difference that is between their reading, and ours; r-crq pns11 vdb xx vvi pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst vbz p-acp po32 n-vvg, cc png12; (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 101
1086 as also to signifie, that no Scripture is of private interpretation, as Saint Peter hath declared. as also to signify, that no Scripture is of private Interpretation, as Saint Peter hath declared. c-acp av pc-acp vvi, cst dx n1 vbz pp-f j n1, p-acp n1 np1 vhz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 101
1087 And now to the amplifying of all this, thus I proceed. And now to the amplifying of all this, thus I proceed. cc av p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f d d, av pns11 vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 101
1088 The Lord's Day [ or Sunday ] is God's chiefe Schoole-day, wherein God's people must come to the Church, for that's his Schoole-house; The Lord's Day [ or Sunday ] is God's chief Scold-day, wherein God's people must come to the Church, for that's his Schoolhouse; dt ng1 n1 [ cc np1 ] vbz np1|vbz j-jn n1, c-crq npg1 n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, c-acp d|vbz po31 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 101
1089 wherein (among other duties to bee done) they must heare his Word, for that's their lesson. wherein (among other duties to be done) they must hear his Word, for that's their Lesson. c-crq (p-acp j-jn n2 pc-acp vbi vdn) pns32 vmb vvi po31 n1, c-acp d|vbz po32 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 101
1090 Some be Truants, and care not for comming. Others be Recusants, and may not come to joyn themselves with us. some be Truants, and care not for coming. Others be Recusants, and may not come to join themselves with us. d vbb n2, cc vvb xx p-acp vvg. ng2-jn vbi n2, cc vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp pno12. (7) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 101
1091 A third sort be Schismaticks, and will not come, except where they affect, and when they please. A third sort be Schismatics, and will not come, except where they affect, and when they please. dt ord n1 vbi n1, cc vmb xx vvi, c-acp c-crq pns32 vvb, cc c-crq pns32 vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 102
1092 And last of all, others be indifferent, and will sometimes come; And last of all, Others be indifferent, and will sometime come; cc ord pp-f d, n2-jn vbi j, cc vmb av vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 102
1093 but in respect of the end, their comming and hearing is in vaine, they are yet in their sinnes. but in respect of the end, their coming and hearing is in vain, they Are yet in their Sins. cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, po32 n-vvg cc vvg vbz p-acp j, pns32 vbr av p-acp po32 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 102
1094 I shall speake of these in their order: Of the time, the place, the persons. I shall speak of these in their order: Of the time, the place, the Persons. pns11 vmb vvi pp-f d p-acp po32 n1: pp-f dt n1, dt n1, dt n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 102
1095 I. And as for the chiefe time, I call it (as I ought) the Lord's Day, or Sunday; I. And as for the chief time, I call it (as I ought) the Lord's Day, or Sunday; np1 cc c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns11 vvb pn31 (c-acp pns11 vmd) dt ng1 n1, cc np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 102
1096 because the Sabbath as ceremoniall, was abolished at the death of Christ; as in the second Chapter to the Collossians is declared. Because the Sabbath as ceremonial, was abolished At the death of christ; as in the second Chapter to the Colossians is declared. c-acp dt n1 c-acp j, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; c-acp p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt njp2 vbz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 102
1097 And why a day must be still observed, is inregard of what is morall in the fourth Commandement: And why a day must be still observed, is In regard of what is moral in the fourth Commandment: cc c-crq dt n1 vmb vbi av vvn, vbz n1 pp-f r-crq vbz j p-acp dt ord n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 102
1098 For it is absolutely and directly of the Law of Nature, that some time be set apart, For it is absolutely and directly of the Law of Nature, that Some time be Set apart, c-acp pn31 vbz av-j cc av-j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cst d n1 vbi vvn av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 102
1099 for the publique worshippe, and solemne services of God. for the public worship, and solemn services of God. p-acp dt j n1, cc j n2 pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 102
1100 And why one day in seven, is not in regard of what is strictly morall, in respect of Nature dictating; And why one day in seven, is not in regard of what is strictly moral, in respect of Nature dictating; cc c-crq crd n1 p-acp crd, vbz xx p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq vbz av-j j, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvg; (7) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 102
1101 but in respect of Nature informed by the Divine instruction of the God of Heaven. but in respect of Nature informed by the Divine instruction of the God of Heaven. cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 102
1102 For whereas Nature knew not how to make choice, or put a difference betweene one number, and another, it pleased God to instruct and informe Nature; For whereas Nature knew not how to make choice, or put a difference between one number, and Another, it pleased God to instruct and inform Nature; p-acp cs n1 vvd xx c-crq pc-acp vvi n1, cc vvd dt n1 p-acp crd n1, cc j-jn, pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 102
1103 that thereby that which is not strictly morall ratione naturae, might bee knowne and accounted as morall ratione disciplinae: of which condition, is the quota pars. both for Tythes, that thereby that which is not strictly moral ratione naturae, might be known and accounted as moral ratione Discipline: of which condition, is the quota pars. both for Tithes, cst av cst r-crq vbz xx av-j j fw-la fw-la, vmd vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp j fw-la fw-la: pp-f r-crq n1, vbz dt fw-la fw-la. av-d p-acp n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 103
1104 and for the time of God's publique worshippe. and for the time of God's public worship. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 103
1105 And next, why this part of one in seven, hath (since the ceasing of the Sabbath) beene observed by us rathē ron the first, And next, why this part of one in seven, hath (since the ceasing of the Sabbath) been observed by us rathen ron the First, cc ord, c-crq d n1 pp-f crd p-acp crd, vhz (c-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1) vbn vvn p-acp pno12 av vvi dt ord, (7) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 103
1106 then second, third, or any other day of the weeke; is, not in regard of any precept expressely commanding it; then second, third, or any other day of the Week; is, not in regard of any precept expressly commanding it; cs ord, ord, cc d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1; vbz, xx p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 av-j vvg pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 103
1107 but in regard of the Churches practice at all times, and in all Ages ever since. but in regard of the Churches practice At all times, and in all Ages ever since. cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp d n2, cc p-acp d n2 av a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 103
1108 Now they that began it, were the Apostles; Now they that began it, were the Apostles; av pns32 cst vvd pn31, vbdr dt n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 103
1109 being led thereunto by our (and their) Lords resurrection, and by his often apparitions to them upon that very day, rather then upon any other day beside: being led thereunto by our (and their) lords resurrection, and by his often apparitions to them upon that very day, rather then upon any other day beside: vbg vvn av p-acp po12 (cc po32) n2 n1, cc p-acp po31 av n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp d j n1, av-c cs p-acp d j-jn n1 a-acp: (7) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 103
1110 For, as they knew the Sabbath to be abolished by Christs death; For, as they knew the Sabbath to be abolished by Christ death; c-acp, c-acp pns32 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 103
1111 In like manner, by his resurrection they had ground sufficient to direct them to the choice of a peculiar day, In like manner, by his resurrection they had ground sufficient to Direct them to the choice of a peculiar day, p-acp j n1, p-acp po31 n1 pns32 vhd n1 j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 103
1112 for the observation of a new and chiefe Festivall; for the observation of a new and chief Festival; p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j-jn n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 103
1113 and so much the rather, because Christ used then (as I sayd) to appeare unto them. and so much the rather, Because christ used then (as I said) to appear unto them. cc av av-d dt av-c, c-acp np1 vvd av (c-acp pns11 vvd) pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 103
1114 Hence therefore it is, that Saint Iohn makes mention of a Day, which he calleth Dies Dominicus, the Lord's Day: Hence Therefore it is, that Saint John makes mention of a Day, which he calls Die Dominicus, the Lord's Day: av av pn31 vbz, cst n1 np1 vvz n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns31 vvz vvz np1, dt ng1 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 103
1115 And Ignatius (one of Saint Iohns Disciples) telleth us, that it was the first day of the weeke; And Ignatius (one of Saint Iohns Disciples) Telleth us, that it was the First day of the Week; cc np1 (pi pp-f n1 npg1 n2) vvz pno12, cst pn31 vbds dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 103
1116 the very Queene and chiefe of Dayes, renowned by our Lord's resurrection. the very Queen and chief of Days, renowned by our Lord's resurrection. dt j n1 cc n-jn pp-f n2, vvn p-acp po12 ng1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 103
1117 So also sayth Saint Austine, the Lord's Day was declared to Christians by the resurrection of the Lord; So also say Saint Augustine, the Lord's Day was declared to Christians by the resurrection of the Lord; av av vvz n1 np1, dt ng1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 103
1118 and from that time began to be celebraeted. and from that time began to be celebraeted. cc p-acp d n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 103
1119 And in another place, The raysing of the Lord, hath promised to us an eternall day, And in Another place, The raising of the Lord, hath promised to us an Eternal day, cc p-acp j-jn n1, dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vhz vvn p-acp pno12 dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 104
1120 and hath consecrated for us the Lord's Day. By which he meaneth, that Christ thus honouring this day; and hath consecrated for us the Lord's Day. By which he means, that christ thus honouring this day; cc vhz vvn p-acp pno12 dt ng1 n1. p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, cst np1 av vvg d n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 104
1121 did thereby (as it were) point it out as the onely day to be made choice of, did thereby (as it were) point it out as the only day to be made choice of, vdd av (c-acp pn31 vbdr) n1 pn31 av p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn n1 pp-f, (7) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 104
1122 for the religious and solemne services of God. Or to use againe his owne words, Demonstrare & consecrare dignatus est; for the religious and solemn services of God. Or to use again his own words, Demonstrare & Consecrate dignatus est; p-acp dt j cc j n2 pp-f np1. cc pc-acp vvi av po31 d n2, j cc fw-la fw-la fw-la; (7) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 104
1123 He did vouchsafe to demonstrate, and consecrate it. Thus they and their successours first tooke it up. He did vouchsafe to demonstrate, and consecrate it. Thus they and their Successors First took it up. pns31 vdd vvi pc-acp vvi, cc vvi pn31. av pns32 cc po32 n2 ord vvd pn31 a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 104
1124 Apostoli & Apostolici viri: This was their ground; Apostles & Apostolic viri: This was their ground; np1 cc fw-la fw-la: d vbds po32 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 104
1125 and from them to us the observation thereof hath proceeded, and is still retained in the Christian Church. Yea, and further; and from them to us the observation thereof hath proceeded, and is still retained in the Christian Church. Yea, and further; cc p-acp pno32 p-acp pno12 dt n1 av vhz vvn, cc vbz av vvn p-acp dt njp n1. uh, cc jc; (7) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 104
1126 even this Day which was thus frequently called the Lord's Day: Iustine Martyr calls also Sunday; even this Day which was thus frequently called the Lord's Day: Justin Martyr calls also Sunday; av d n1 r-crq vbds av av-j vvn dt ng1 n1: np1 n1 vvz av np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 104
1127 and may fitly be so named, not because the Pagans dedicated that day to their Idoll of the Sunne; and may fitly be so nam, not Because the Pagans dedicated that day to their Idol of the Sun; cc vmb av-j vbi av vvn, xx c-acp dt n2-jn vvn cst n1 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 104
1128 but because (as another Father speaketh) The Sonne of righteousnesse which enlightneth every one of us, did then arise. Neither was it knowne to have so much as the name of Sabbath ever after in the Church of God, without some distinction added, to distinguish it from that of the Iewes. For in a proper and litterall sence, it cannot bee called the Sabbath Day, but Because (as Another Father speaks) The Son of righteousness which Enlighteneth every one of us, did then arise. Neither was it known to have so much as the name of Sabbath ever After in the Church of God, without Some distinction added, to distinguish it from that of the Iewes. For in a proper and literal sense, it cannot be called the Sabbath Day, cc-acp c-acp (c-acp j-jn n1 vvz) dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vvz d crd pp-f pno12, vdd av vvi. d vbds pn31 vvn pc-acp vhi av av-d c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1 vvd, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d pp-f dt np2. c-acp p-acp dt j cc j n1, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn dt n1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 104
1129 as being neither that day which the Iewes observed, nor of such strickt rest as was that Day of theirs. as being neither that day which the Iewes observed, nor of such strict rest as was that Day of theirs. c-acp vbg av-d d n1 r-crq dt npg1 vvn, ccx pp-f d j n1 a-acp vbds d n1 pp-f png32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 104
1130 And indeed the very stricktnesse of their rest, gave the name of Sabbath to the Day which they were to keepe; And indeed the very stricktnesse of their rest, gave the name of Sabbath to the Day which they were to keep; cc av dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 105
1131 but was not the principall thing wherein the sanctification of it consisted. For though the rest was strictly exacted, yet but accidentally annexed: but was not the principal thing wherein the sanctification of it consisted. For though the rest was strictly exacted, yet but accidentally annexed: cc-acp vbds xx dt j-jn n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f pn31 vvd. p-acp cs dt n1 vbds av-j vvn, av cc-acp av-j vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 105
1132 and therefore now removed in the removall of that yoke of outward observances, which for the time was laid upon them. and Therefore now removed in the removal of that yoke of outward observances, which for the time was laid upon them. cc av av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 105
1133 For as the effect abideth so long as the cause remaineth, but perisheth when the cause ceaseth; For as the Effect Abideth so long as the cause remains, but Perishes when the cause ceases; c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz av av-j c-acp dt n1 vvz, cc-acp vvz c-crq dt n1 vvz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 105
1134 so the strictnesse of Rest, was to remaine so long as the Day and memo•y of the things vailed under the strict rest thereof abided. so the strictness of Rest, was to remain so long as the Day and memo•y of the things veiled under the strict rest thereof Abided. av dt n1 pp-f n1, vbds pc-acp vvi av av-j c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt j n1 av vvd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 105
1135 But the Day being taken away, the end and reason of the sayd Rest is gone, But the Day being taken away, the end and reason of the said Rest is gone, p-acp dt n1 vbg vvn av, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 vbz vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 105
1136 and also the strict Rest it selfe; which being figurative, could not be too strict. For the more exact the figure is, the better it signifieth; and also the strict Rest it self; which being figurative, could not be too strict. For the more exact the figure is, the better it signifies; cc av dt j n1 pn31 n1; r-crq vbg j, vmd xx vbi av j. p-acp dt av-dc j dt n1 vbz, dt jc pn31 vvz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 105
1137 as in the Lambe for the Passeover well appeareth, which was to be alwaies such, as had no blemish. as in the Lamb for the Passover well appears, which was to be always such, as had no blemish. c-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np1 av vvz, r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi av d, c-acp vhd dx n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 105
1138 And that this Rest of theirs thus strictly exacted, was but accidentally annexed; will be manifest: And that this Rest of theirs thus strictly exacted, was but accidentally annexed; will be manifest: cc cst d n1 pp-f png32 av av-j vvn, vbds p-acp av-j vvn; vmb vbi j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 105
1139 if we consider the many causes, more then the chiefe and principall, for which they were to keepe it. if we Consider the many Causes, more then the chief and principal, for which they were to keep it. cs pns12 vvb dt d n2, av-dc cs dt j-jn cc n-jn, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 105
1140 For though such a Rest be alwaies requisite, as may promote the divine duties of God's publique worship; For though such a Rest be always requisite, as may promote the divine duties of God's public worship; p-acp cs d dt n1 vbb av j, c-acp vmb vvi dt j-jn n2 pp-f npg1 j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 105
1141 and not be contrary to the observance of that precept which requires the performance of them. and not be contrary to the observance of that precept which requires the performance of them. cc xx vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 105
1142 Yet if there be other ends beyond that which the solemne service of God requireth; Yet if there be other ends beyond that which the solemn service of God requires; av cs pc-acp vbi j-jn n2 p-acp d r-crq dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 105
1143 those ends must bee examined whether they be connected, with that end which participates with the moralitie of that Commandement, which leades us to the setting apart of some time, those ends must be examined whither they be connected, with that end which participates with the morality of that Commandment, which leads us to the setting apart of Some time, d n2 vmb vbi vvn cs pns32 vbb vvn, p-acp cst n1 r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvz pno12 p-acp dt n-vvg av pp-f d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 106
1144 for God's publique and solemne service. We denie nothing to be abolished, which is as a meanes requisite to that end, for God's public and solemn service. We deny nothing to be abolished, which is as a means requisite to that end, p-acp npg1 j cc j n1. pns12 vvb pix pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n2 j p-acp d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 106
1145 for which a Day is set apart. But if in the Iewish rest there were things figurative; for which a Day is Set apart. But if in the Jewish rest there were things figurative; p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn av. p-acp cs p-acp dt jp vvb a-acp vbdr n2 j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 106
1146 and to signifie something which was either past, present, or then to come: and to signify something which was either passed, present, or then to come: cc pc-acp vvi pi r-crq vbds av-d vvn, j, cc av pc-acp vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 106
1147 We are nothing bound either to the name of their day, to the day it selfe; We Are nothing bound either to the name of their day, to the day it self; pns12 vbr pix vvd av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 106
1148 or to the strict observance of such a rest, as that day of theirs required. or to the strict observance of such a rest, as that day of theirs required. cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d dt n1, c-acp cst n1 pp-f png32 vvd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 106
1149 For if this be not granted, wee retaine not onely the substance, but ceremonie likewise of the Sabbath: For if this be not granted, we retain not only the substance, but ceremony likewise of the Sabbath: p-acp cs d vbb xx vvn, pns12 vvb xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp n1 av pp-f dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 106
1150 their many ends of rest, beside that for which the day was chiefely set apart, must needes be the cause of an extreame stricknesse: their many ends of rest, beside that for which the day was chiefly Set apart, must needs be the cause of an extreme strictness: po32 d n2 pp-f n1, p-acp cst p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbds av-jn vvn av, vmb av vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 106
1151 But being to signifie, as aforesayd; it was to them, and not to us, that God intended such a Rest. But being to signify, as aforesaid; it was to them, and not to us, that God intended such a Rest. cc-acp vbg pc-acp vvi, c-acp vvn; pn31 vbds p-acp pno32, cc xx p-acp pno12, cst np1 vvd d dt n1 (7) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 106
1152 For first they rested in memorie of the Creation, which on that particular day was ended, sixe dayes being spent in Creating, before that day of Rest approached. For First they rested in memory of the Creation, which on that particular day was ended, sixe days being spent in Creating, before that day of Rest approached. p-acp ord pns32 vvd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp cst j n1 vbds vvn, crd n2 vbg vvn p-acp vvg, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 106
1153 From the memorie of which (after the manner that they remembred it) we are now called; From the memory of which (After the manner that they remembered it) we Are now called; p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq (c-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vvd pn31) pns12 vbr av vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 106
1154 in regard that the observation of the day it selfe is ceased. Col. 2.16.17. Not that we doe hereby deny God to bee our Creatour, but acknowledge Christ to be our Redeemer. in regard that the observation of the day it self is ceased. Col. 2.16.17. Not that we do hereby deny God to be our Creator, but acknowledge christ to be our Redeemer. p-acp n1 cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz vvn. np1 crd. xx cst pns12 vdb av vvi np1 pc-acp vbi po12 n1, cc-acp vvb np1 pc-acp vbi po12 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 106
1155 And indeed the benefit of Redemption being greater then that of Creation; And indeed the benefit of Redemption being greater then that of Creation; cc av dt n1 pp-f n1 vbg jc cs d pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 106
1156 the memorie of the first, is obscured by the last, and so the one is to give place unto the other; the memory of the First, is obscured by the last, and so the one is to give place unto the other; dt n1 pp-f dt ord, vbz vvn p-acp dt ord, cc av dt pi vbz pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 107
1157 as in a case not much unlike it, the Prophet Ierem•e hath declared. Ier. 16.14 15. as in a case not much unlike it, the Prophet Ierem•e hath declared. Jeremiah 16.14 15. c-acp p-acp dt n1 xx d av-j pn31, dt n1 vbr vhz vvn. np1 crd crd (7) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 107
1158 Nor againe, doth this last impose a like commemoration with the former, in regard of Rest; Nor again, does this last impose a like commemoration with the former, in regard of Rest; ccx av, vdz d vvi vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt j, p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 107
1159 because our Saviour did not so much rest upon that day whereon he arose, as valiantly overcome the powers of death. Because our Saviour did not so much rest upon that day whereon he arose, as valiantly overcome the Powers of death. c-acp po12 n1 vdd xx av av-d vvi p-acp d n1 c-crq pns31 vvd, c-acp av-j vvn dt n2 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 107
1160 It may be rather said that he rested before whil'st he lay in the Grave; and so they who are dead, bee sayd to rest from their labours: It may be rather said that he rested before whilst he lay in the Grave; and so they who Are dead, be said to rest from their labours: pn31 vmb vbi av-c vvn cst pns31 vvd c-acp cs pns31 vvd p-acp dt j; cc av pns32 r-crq vbr j, vbb vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 107
1161 but to rise againe, implyes a breaking off from rest, and a beginning of labour, which even in this cannot but be granted; but to rise again, Implies a breaking off from rest, and a beginning of labour, which even in this cannot but be granted; cc-acp pc-acp vvi av, vvz dt n-vvg a-acp p-acp n1, cc dt n-vvg pp-f n1, r-crq av p-acp d vmbx cc-acp vbi vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 107
1162 if the consideration be taken up, with relation to that rest which went before it, whil'st the bodie lay in the quiet Grave till the time appointed. if the consideration be taken up, with Relation to that rest which went before it, whilst the body lay in the quiet Grave till the time appointed. cs dt n1 vbb vvn a-acp, p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 r-crq vvd p-acp pn31, cs dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j-jn j p-acp dt n1 vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 107
1163 Nor doe I thinke it strange to say, that on our Day of the Lord, the memorie of the Redemption be come in place of that of Creation. Nor do I think it strange to say, that on our Day of the Lord, the memory of the Redemption be come in place of that of Creation. ccx vdb pns11 vvb pn31 j pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp po12 n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 107
1164 For tho we have the proper solemnitie of Christ's Resurrection, upon that day which is called Easter; yet this weekely day of publique worship, being (as Saint Austine speaketh) consecrated to us by our Lords Resurrection; For though we have the proper solemnity of Christ's Resurrection, upon that day which is called Easter; yet this weekly day of public worship, being (as Saint Augustine speaks) consecrated to us by our lords Resurrection; p-acp cs pns12 vhb dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz vvn n1; av d j n1 pp-f j n1, vbg (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) vvd p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n2 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 107
1165 doth not onely deserve to be made choice of, for the peculiar day of our solemne Assemblies, does not only deserve to be made choice of, for the peculiar day of our solemn Assemblies, vdz xx av-j vvi pc-acp vbi vvn n1 pp-f, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 107
1166 but to be judged also to relate in some sort to the benefit of Redemption. but to be judged also to relate in Some sort to the benefit of Redemption. cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn av pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 107
1167 Secondly, their strict resting was a memoriall of their deliverance from the hard labours which they had lately suffered in the Land of Aegypt; as is expressely mentioned in Deut. 5.15. Secondly, their strict resting was a memorial of their deliverance from the hard labours which they had lately suffered in the Land of Egypt; as is expressly mentioned in Deuteronomy 5.15. ord, po32 j n-vvg vbds dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt j n2 r-crq pns32 vhd av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; a-acp vbz av-j vvn p-acp np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 108
1168 Now this was a thing peculiarly belonging unto them, and not to us: Now this was a thing peculiarly belonging unto them, and not to us: av d vbds dt n1 av-j vvg p-acp pno32, cc xx p-acp pno12: (7) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 108
1169 Therefore they, and we are not both bound to one and the same strictnesse, unlesse their condition and ours were both alike. Therefore they, and we Are not both bound to one and the same strictness, unless their condition and ours were both alike. av pns32, cc pns12 vbr xx d vvn p-acp crd cc dt d n1, cs po32 n1 cc png12 vbdr av-d av-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 108
1170 Thirdly, this their Sabbath was given them for a signe, that God had then chosen them from among all the Nations of the earth, to be his people: Thirdly, this their Sabbath was given them for a Signen, that God had then chosen them from among all the nations of the earth, to be his people: ord, d po32 n1 vbds vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1, cst np1 vhd av vvn pno32 p-acp p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbi po31 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 108
1171 For the Heathen had no knowledge of his Lawes; but they had: the partition wall was then unbroken. For the Heathen had no knowledge of his Laws; but they had: the partition wall was then unbroken. c-acp dt j-jn vhn dx n1 pp-f po31 n2; cc-acp pns32 vhd: dt n1 n1 vbds av j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 108
1172 In token of which favour they had the Sabbath, which they were strictly to observe; In token of which favour they had the Sabbath, which they were strictly to observe; p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq n1 pns32 vhd dt n1, r-crq pns32 vbdr av-j pc-acp vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 108
1173 not doing their owne will, nor speaking so much as their owne words, as in these Scriptures is declared. Exod. 31.13. Ezek. 20.12. and Esa. 58.13. not doing their own will, nor speaking so much as their own words, as in these Scriptures is declared. Exod 31.13. Ezekiel 20.12. and Isaiah 58.13. xx vdg po32 d n1, ccx vvg av av-d c-acp po32 d n2, c-acp p-acp d n2 vbz vvn. np1 crd. np1 crd. cc np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 108
1174 And albeit all Christians now be likewise the people of God; And albeit all Christians now be likewise the people of God; cc cs d np1 av vbi av dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 108
1175 yet because they are of more Nations then one, and live in times of more maturitie; yet Because they Are of more nations then one, and live in times of more maturity; av c-acp pns32 vbr pp-f dc n2 cs pi, cc vvi p-acp n2 pp-f dc n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 108
1176 they are not tyed to such a strict yoake, as if they were still in the dayes of the Law, they Are not tied to such a strict yoke, as if they were still in the days of the Law, pns32 vbr xx vvn p-acp d dt j n1, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 108
1177 but differenced from that Heire, who whil'st he is a Child, must live as a servant, but differenced from that Heir, who whilst he is a Child, must live as a servant, cc-acp vvd p-acp d n1, r-crq cs pns31 vbz dt n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 108
1178 as the Apostle speaketh, Gala. 4.1. For when the fulnesse of time was come; as the Apostle speaks, Gala. 4.1. For when the fullness of time was come; c-acp dt n1 vvz, np1 crd. p-acp c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 108
1179 the condition of God's people was altered, as at the fift verse of the foresayd Chapter is declared. the condition of God's people was altered, as At the fift verse of the foresaid Chapter is declared. dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbds vvn, c-acp p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 vbz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 108
1180 And at the seventh verse, thus; Thou art no more a servant, but a Sonne. And therefore though bound to bee obedient; And At the seventh verse, thus; Thou art no more a servant, but a Son. And Therefore though bound to be obedient; cc p-acp dt ord n1, av; pns21 vb2r dx av-dc dt n1, cc-acp dt n1. cc av cs vvn pc-acp vbi j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 108
1181 yet freed from those hard taskes, which of old were strictly required from the Jewish people. yet freed from those hard tasks, which of old were strictly required from the Jewish people. av vvn p-acp d j n2, r-crq pp-f j vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt jp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 109
1182 Last of all, their Sabbath was a type whereby was prefigured that Rest, which (as the Apostle speaketh, Last of all, their Sabbath was a type whereby was prefigured that Rest, which (as the Apostle speaks, ord pp-f d, po32 n1 vbds dt n1 c-crq vbds vvd cst n1, r-crq (c-acp dt n1 vvz, (7) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 109
1183 and of which their Canaaen likewise was a figure) remained for the people of God, to be purchased for them by Christ: and of which their Canaaen likewise was a figure) remained for the people of God, to be purchased for them by christ: cc pp-f r-crq po32 av av vbds dt n1) vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 109
1184 who being come, and gone into his Fathers house, wherein are many mansion places, went to prepare them; who being come, and gone into his Father's house, wherein Are many mansion places, went to prepare them; r-crq vbg vvn, cc vvn p-acp po31 ng1 n1, c-crq vbr d n1 n2, vvd pc-acp vvi pno32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 109
1185 as was prefigured in the foresaid Rest of the Jewish Sabbath. as was prefigured in the foresaid Rest of the Jewish Sabbath. c-acp vbds vvd p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 109
1186 And therefore, seeing Christ hath actually purchased, that which was then prefigured, it were injurious to Christ to lay the same yoake still upon our neckes. And Therefore, seeing christ hath actually purchased, that which was then prefigured, it were injurious to christ to lay the same yoke still upon our necks. cc av, vvg np1 vhz av-j vvn, cst r-crq vbds av vvd, pn31 vbdr j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt d n1 av p-acp po12 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 109
1187 Yea in a word, by what hath beene said, it cannot but appeare, that although our Lord's Day or Sunday, hath of late yeares beene vulgarly knowne and called by the name of the Sabbath; Yea in a word, by what hath been said, it cannot but appear, that although our Lord's Day or Sunday, hath of late Years been vulgarly known and called by the name of the Sabbath; uh p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, pn31 vmbx cc-acp vvi, cst cs po12 ng1 n1 cc np1, vhz pp-f j n2 vbi av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 109
1188 yet of right, neither the name, nor manner of keeping it, appertaines thereunto: yet of right, neither the name, nor manner of keeping it, appertains thereunto: av pp-f n-jn, av-dx dt n1, ccx n1 pp-f vvg pn31, vvz av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 109
1189 For there is so great a difference betweene the old Sabbath and our Sunday, that it is a manifest mistake to urge those Scriptures upon us, which peculiarly belonged to them in the observation of their Day. For there is so great a difference between the old Sabbath and our Sunday, that it is a manifest mistake to urge those Scriptures upon us, which peculiarly belonged to them in the observation of their Day. c-acp pc-acp vbz av j dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc po12 np1, cst pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp pno12, r-crq av-j vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 109
1190 But if the Sunday be no Sabbath, why then doth the Church in her Liturgie retaine still the fourth Commandement, and say; But if the Sunday be no Sabbath, why then does the Church in her Liturgy retain still the fourth Commandment, and say; cc-acp cs dt np1 vbb dx n1, uh-crq av vdz dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvi av dt ord n1, cc vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 109
1191 Remember that thou keepe holy the Sabbath day, &c. yea and why are the people bound to pray at the end thereof, Lord have mercy upon us, remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath day, etc. yea and why Are the people bound to pray At the end thereof, Lord have mercy upon us, vvb cst pns21 vvb j dt n1 n1, av uh cc q-crq vbr dt n1 vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 av, n1 vhb n1 p-acp pno12, (7) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 110
1192 and incline our hearts to keepe this Law? For answer whereunto, this is first; and incline our hearts to keep this Law? For answer whereunto, this is First; cc vvi po12 n2 pc-acp vvi d n1? p-acp n1 c-crq, d vbz ord; (7) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 110
1193 that although all the other Commandements are to be kept, ut sonant, according to the letter, as St Austin speaketh: that although all the other commandments Are to be kept, ut sonant, according to the Letter, as Saint Austin speaks: d cs d dt j-jn n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, fw-la fw-la, vvg p-acp dt n1, c-acp zz np1 vvz: (7) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 110
1194 yet this of the Sabbath is of another kinde; being partly morall, partly ceremoniall. And if so, then in part it is abolished, and in part retained. yet this of the Sabbath is of Another kind; being partly moral, partly ceremonial. And if so, then in part it is abolished, and in part retained. av d pp-f dt n1 vbz pp-f j-jn n1; vbg av j, av j. cc cs av, av p-acp n1 pn31 vbz vvn, cc p-acp n1 vvd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 110
1195 And being but in part abolished, it must upon necessity have still a place among the other precepts. And being but in part abolished, it must upon necessity have still a place among the other Precepts. np1 vbg p-acp p-acp n1 vvn, pn31 vmb p-acp n1 vhb av dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 110
1196 For so farre as 'tis morall, 'tis still of force; For so Far as it's moral, it's still of force; p-acp av av-j c-acp pn31|vbz j, pn31|vbz av pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 110
1197 and is therefore put among the Precepts of the Decalogue for that which is morall in it. and is Therefore put among the Precepts of the Decalogue for that which is moral in it. cc vbz av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d r-crq vbz j p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 110
1198 For (as I said formerly) it proceedeth from the Law of Nature, that some time be set apart for Gods publicke service. For (as I said formerly) it Proceedeth from the Law of Nature, that Some time be Set apart for God's public service. p-acp (c-acp pns11 vvd av-j) pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst d n1 vbi vvn av p-acp ng1 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 110
1199 And therefore this being revived in the Law of the fourth Commandement, ought to be remembred and kept upon one day in seven: And Therefore this being revived in the Law of the fourth Commandment, ought to be remembered and kept upon one day in seven: cc av d vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, pi pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp crd n1 p-acp crd: (7) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 110
1200 which last, though unknowne till Nature was informed, is now to be reckoned as that principal portion of time which God requireth. which last, though unknown till Nature was informed, is now to be reckoned as that principal portion of time which God requires. r-crq ord, cs j c-acp n1 vbds vvn, vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f n1 r-crq np1 vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 110
1201 And so last of all, being bound to the morality of the precept, there is good reason that we pray to have the Lord incline our hearts to the keeping of it: And so last of all, being bound to the morality of the precept, there is good reason that we pray to have the Lord incline our hearts to the keeping of it: cc av ord pp-f d, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbz j n1 cst pns12 vvb pc-acp vhi dt n1 vvb po12 n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 110
1202 for being strengthned by his assistance, there will be care had, that we decline not away from the observation thereof. for being strengthened by his assistance, there will be care had, that we decline not away from the observation thereof. c-acp vbg vvn p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vmb vbi n1 vhd, cst pns12 vvb xx av p-acp dt n1 av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 110
1203 And whereas I formerly gave notice, that it is the very chiefe of Dayes; And whereas I formerly gave notice, that it is the very chief of Days; cc cs pns11 av-j vvd n1, cst pn31 vbz dt j n-jn pp-f n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 110
1204 or (as I then expressed it) Gods chiefe Schoole-day, I had reason for it: or (as I then expressed it) God's chief Scold-day, I had reason for it: cc (c-acp pns11 av vvd pn31) ng1 j-jn n1, pns11 vhd n1 p-acp pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 110
1205 because there is no Holy Day, which the Church hath appointed to be kept, of such eminency and excellency as is this Day of the Lord; Because there is no Holy Day, which the Church hath appointed to be kept, of such eminency and excellency as is this Day of the Lord; c-acp pc-acp vbz dx j n1, r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, pp-f d n1 cc n1 c-acp vbz d n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1206 according to that of St. Austin, in his 251 Sermon De tempore, at the very beginning therof, in these words, saying: according to that of Saint Austin, in his 251 Sermon De tempore, At the very beginning thereof, in these words, saying: vvg p-acp d pp-f n1 np1, p-acp po31 crd n1 fw-fr fw-la, p-acp dt j n1 av, p-acp d n2, vvg: (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1207 Sciendum est (Fratres charissimi) quod ideo à sanctis patribus nostris constitutum est christianis, Sciendum est (Brothers charissimi) quod ideo à sanctis Patribus nostris constitutum est christianis, fw-la fw-la (fw-la fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1208 & mandatum, ut in solennitatibus Sanctorum, & maxime in Dominicis diebus, otium haberent, & à terreno negotio vacarent, ut paratiores & promptiores essent ad divinum cultum. & mandatum, ut in solennitatibus Sanctorum, & maxim in Dominicis diebus, otium haberent, & à terreno negotio vacarent, ut paratiores & promptiores essent ad Divinum cultum. cc n1, fw-la p-acp fw-mi fw-la, cc n1 p-acp np1 fw-la, n1 fw-la, cc fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n-jn fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1209 In which words appeareth, not only the excellency of this Day above other Festivalls; In which words appears, not only the excellency of this Day above other Festivals; p-acp r-crq n2 vvz, xx av-j dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp j-jn n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1210 but the necessity also of such a Rest, as may be no hindrance, but a furtherance to Gods publicke worship. but the necessity also of such a Rest, as may be no hindrance, but a furtherance to God's public worship. cc-acp dt n1 av pp-f d dt n1, c-acp vmb vbi dx n1, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp npg1 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1211 For such a Rest as this, is as a means requisite for that end for which the Day is set apart. For such a Rest as this, is as a means requisite for that end for which the Day is Set apart. p-acp d dt n1 c-acp d, vbz p-acp dt n2 j p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1212 The ancient Sabbath had (as hath beene shewed) other ends, which here in this Day can take no place, The ancient Sabbath had (as hath been showed) other ends, which Here in this Day can take no place, dt j n1 vhd (c-acp vhz vbn vvn) j-jn n2, r-crq av p-acp d n1 vmb vvi dx n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1213 because the Day it selfe is now abolished and gone, and the armes of the Church extended further then to one only Nation. Because the Day it self is now abolished and gone, and the arms of the Church extended further then to one only nation. c-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz av vvn cc vvn, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd av-jc cs p-acp crd j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1214 All that can be added more, is this; Nature requireth some refreshment, & Religion teacheth us to be mercifull to our very Beasts; All that can be added more, is this; Nature requires Some refreshment, & Religion Teaches us to be merciful to our very Beasts; av-d d vmb vbi vvn av-dc, vbz d; n1 vvz d n1, cc n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbi j p-acp po12 j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1215 and if to them, much more to our servants: and if to them, much more to our Servants: cc cs p-acp pno32, av-d av-dc p-acp po12 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1216 In which regard the other parts of the Day (and so the whole Day) are fitly freed from all servile labours, In which regard the other parts of the Day (and so the Whole Day) Are fitly freed from all servile labours, p-acp r-crq n1 dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 (cc av dt j-jn n1) vbr av-j vvn p-acp d j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1217 except in urgent cases of extreame necessity; except in urgent cases of extreme necessity; c-acp p-acp j n2 pp-f j-jn n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 111
1218 which also makes it not unlawfull, to take in hand some harmlesse recreation for refreshment, after the ends of all Divine-services in the publike assemblies. which also makes it not unlawful, to take in hand Some harmless recreation for refreshment, After the ends of all Divine-services in the public assemblies. r-crq av vvz pn31 xx j, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 d j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 112
1219 For when all the publike duties of the Day be ended, then is that accomplished for which the day is chiefly set apart. For when all the public duties of the Day be ended, then is that accomplished for which the day is chiefly Set apart. p-acp c-crq d dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn, av vbz d vvn p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz av-jn vvn av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 112
1220 And because this cannot be done without Rest, there is a cessation from ordinary labours, both before, And Because this cannot be done without Rest, there is a cessation from ordinary labours, both before, cc c-acp d vmbx vbi vdn p-acp n1, pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp j n2, d a-acp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 112
1221 and at the times of publike worship. Before, for preparation; that thereby we bring not with us Cor fatui, A fooles heart, as Solomon speaketh: and At the times of public worship. Before, for preparation; that thereby we bring not with us Cor Fatui, A Fools heart, as Solomon speaks: cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1. p-acp, p-acp n1; cst av pns12 vvb xx p-acp pno12 fw-la fw-la, dt ng1 n1, p-acp np1 vvz: (7) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 112
1222 but be fitted aforehand for the sacred employments to which we are going. And at the times likewise; but be fitted aforehand for the sacred employments to which we Are going. And At the times likewise; cc-acp vbb vvn av p-acp dt j n2 p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvg. cc p-acp dt n2 av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 112
1223 because the one cannot be done without the other: Because the one cannot be done without the other: c-acp dt crd vmbx vbb vdn p-acp dt n-jn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 112
1224 that is, our owne private businesses, and the generall and publike duties of piety and devotion, cannot be followed both at once. that is, our own private businesses, and the general and public duties of piety and devotion, cannot be followed both At once. cst vbz, po12 d j n2, cc dt n1 cc j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, vmbx vbi vvn av-d p-acp a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 112
1225 And because the Rest also of the Day points at mercy as well as sacrifice, (of which there is something spoken in Deut. 5.14.) harmlesse recreation, which is a meanes of refreshment, claimes her priviledge; And Because the Rest also of the Day points At mercy as well as sacrifice, (of which there is something spoken in Deuteronomy 5.14.) harmless recreation, which is a means of refreshment, claims her privilege; cc p-acp dt n1 av pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp n1 c-acp av c-acp n1, (pp-f r-crq a-acp vbz pi vvn p-acp np1 crd.) j n1, r-crq vbz dt n2 pp-f n1, vvz po31 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 112
1226 and steps in at the last, after all the publike services for the Day be ended: and steps in At the last, After all the public services for the Day be ended: cc n2 p-acp p-acp dt ord, c-acp d dt j n2 p-acp dt n1 vbb vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 112
1227 yea, and as the case with some may at sometimes stand, is not so long denied them; yea, and as the case with Some may At sometime stand, is not so long denied them; uh, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp d vmb p-acp av vvi, vbz xx av av-j vvd pno32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 112
1228 no, not so long as then. But some singular priviledge is not to be alledged as a generall practice. no, not so long as then. But Some singular privilege is not to be alleged as a general practice. uh-dx, xx av av-j c-acp av. p-acp d j n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 112
1229 And therefore, as it is both a pious and prudent constitution of the Church, to appoint (by way of preparation) certain holy offices to be vsed on the Eve before: And Therefore, as it is both a pious and prudent constitution of the Church, to appoint (by Way of preparation) certain holy Offices to be used on the Eve before: cc av, c-acp pn31 vbz d dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi (p-acp n1 pp-f n1) j j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 a-acp: (7) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 112
1230 In like manner as pious and prudent is it for a Christian Magistrate, not to suffer any sportings or recreations, till all the publike Services of our God be ended for that present Day; In like manner as pious and prudent is it for a Christian Magistrate, not to suffer any sportings or recreations, till all the public Services of our God be ended for that present Day; p-acp j n1 c-acp j cc j vbz pn31 p-acp dt njp n1, xx pc-acp vvi d n2-vvg cc n2, c-acp d dt j n2 pp-f po12 n1 vbi vvn p-acp d j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 113
1231 and that none should enjoy the benefit of this liberty, who hath not first resorted to the Church; and that none should enjoy the benefit of this liberty, who hath not First resorted to the Church; cc cst pix vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vhz xx ord vvn p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 113
1232 nor that it be abused, but used in a moderate, discreet, and pious way. nor that it be abused, but used in a moderate, discreet, and pious Way. ccx cst pn31 vbb vvn, cc-acp vvd p-acp dt j, j, cc j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 113
1233 Now albeit this liberty be both thus qualified, and comes not in place till God be first served; Now albeit this liberty be both thus qualified, and comes not in place till God be First served; av cs d n1 vbb d av vvn, cc vvz xx p-acp n1 p-acp np1 vbb ord vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 113
1234 yet there want not those, who trouble both the peace of the Church and State, by setting themselves against it. yet there want not those, who trouble both the peace of the Church and State, by setting themselves against it. av pc-acp vvi xx d, r-crq n1 d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, p-acp vvg px32 p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 113
1235 But he who hath said, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, hath said enough to signifie, that he will not then be displeased at it; But he who hath said, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, hath said enough to signify, that he will not then be displeased At it; p-acp pns31 r-crq vhz vvn, pns11 vmb vhi n1, cc xx vvi, vhz vvn av-d pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vmb xx av vbi vvn p-acp pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 113
1236 especially in those, whose education, or parts be such, as are unfit for long meditation; especially in those, whose education, or parts be such, as Are unfit for long meditation; av-j p-acp d, rg-crq n1, cc n2 vbb d, c-acp vbr j p-acp j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 113
1237 the rigid tye whereof being laid upon them, makes the Rest of this Day more burthensome unto them, then their weekly labours. the rigid tie whereof being laid upon them, makes the Rest of this Day more burdensome unto them, then their weekly labours. dt j n1 c-crq vbg vvn p-acp pno32, vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1 av-dc j p-acp pno32, cs po32 j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 113
1238 Or if Christ could say of the Jewish Sabbath, that it was made for man, and not man for it; Or if christ could say of the Jewish Sabbath, that it was made for man, and not man for it; cc cs np1 vmd vvi pp-f dt jp n1, cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc xx n1 p-acp pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 113
1239 then much more may we affirme it of our Festivall, in as much as their yoake of ceremonious bondage belongs not to us. then much more may we affirm it of our Festival, in as much as their yoke of ceremonious bondage belongs not to us. av av-d av-dc vmb pns12 vvi pn31 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp po32 n1 pp-f j n1 vvz xx p-acp pno12. (7) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 113
1240 Howbeit they are not to be excused, who have more minde of their Pastime, then of their pious and holy worship; Howbeit they Are not to be excused, who have more mind of their Pastime, then of their pious and holy worship; a-acp pns32 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vhb dc n1 pp-f po32 n1, av pp-f po32 j cc j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 113
1241 wishing in their hearts that the Priest would make a quicke dispatch, by cutting short the service of the Day: wishing in their hearts that the Priest would make a quick dispatch, by cutting short the service of the Day: vvg p-acp po32 n2 cst dt n1 vmd vvi dt j n1, p-acp vvg j dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 113
1242 For what is this but to have hell set at liberty, there being no better concord then thus betweene them and heaven. For what is this but to have hell Set At liberty, there being no better concord then thus between them and heaven. c-acp r-crq vbz d p-acp pc-acp vhi n1 vvn p-acp n1, a-acp vbg dx jc n1 cs av p-acp pno32 cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 114
1243 They doe indeed desire to have a Day set apart: but because they preferre the lesse principall end of its separation before the chiefe; They do indeed desire to have a Day Set apart: but Because they prefer the less principal end of its separation before the chief; pns32 vdb av vvi pc-acp vhi dt n1 vvd av: cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb dt av-dc j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 114
1244 they observe a Day, not as they which observe it to the Lord, but as they that observe it to themselves. they observe a Day, not as they which observe it to the Lord, but as they that observe it to themselves. pns32 vvb dt n1, xx c-acp pns32 r-crq vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp c-acp pns32 cst vvb pn31 p-acp px32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 114
1245 And therefore we justly reckon these among such, as are willingly desirous to prophane this blessed Day, And Therefore we justly reckon these among such, as Are willingly desirous to profane this blessed Day, cc av pns12 av-j vvb d p-acp d, c-acp vbr av-j j pc-acp vvi d j-vvn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 114
1246 although it be now the Queene of dayes, and time of greatest eminency for Gods publike worship. although it be now the Queen of days, and time of greatest eminency for God's public worship. cs pn31 vbb av dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f js n1 p-acp npg1 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 114
1247 Nor againe do we blame those, who (without hypocrisie and superstition) spend the whole day in workes of piety and devotion. Nor again do we blame those, who (without hypocrisy and Superstition) spend the Whole day in works of piety and devotion. ccx av vdb pns12 vvi d, r-crq (p-acp n1 cc n1) vvb dt j-jn n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 114
1248 For, as Christ said in some cases, so may we say in this; it is a thing commendable: For, as christ said in Some cases, so may we say in this; it is a thing commendable: p-acp, c-acp np1 vvd p-acp d n2, av vmb pns12 vvb p-acp d; pn31 vbz dt n1 j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 114
1249 and therefore, Let him that is able to receive it, receive it, without judging of anothers liberty. and Therefore, Let him that is able to receive it, receive it, without judging of another's liberty. cc av, vvb pno31 cst vbz j pc-acp vvi pn31, vvb pn31, p-acp vvg pp-f j-jn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 114
1250 The one may not be accounted irreligious or prophane, in the lawfulll use of his Christian freedome; The one may not be accounted irreligious or profane, in the lawfulll use of his Christian freedom; dt pi vmb xx vbi vvn j cc j, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 njp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 114
1251 nor the other over strict (if he judge not his brother) in the copious measure of his more plentifull devotions. nor the other over strict (if he judge not his brother) in the copious measure of his more plentiful devotions. ccx dt n-jn p-acp j (cs pns31 vvb xx po31 n1) p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 av-dc j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 114
1252 II. And thus I have done with the first thing, the circumstance of time. That of the place is next. II And thus I have done with the First thing, the circumstance of time. That of the place is next. crd cc av pns11 vhb vdn p-acp dt ord n1, dt n1 pp-f n1. d pp-f dt n1 vbz ord. (7) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 114
1253 This is the Temple, or Church: Gods House, and his earthly Sanctuary, whereunto they who seeke his face will resort: This is the Temple, or Church: God's House, and his earthly Sanctuary, whereunto they who seek his face will resort: d vbz dt n1, cc n1: npg1 n1, cc po31 j n1, c-crq pns32 r-crq vvb po31 n1 vmb vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 114
1254 Which is as Abraham sayd, In the Mountaine will the Lord be seene. For though the Heaven of Heavens cannot containe him; Which is as Abraham said, In the Mountain will the Lord be seen. For though the Heaven of Heavens cannot contain him; r-crq vbz p-acp np1 vvd, p-acp dt n1 vmb dt n1 vbb vvn. c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f n2 vmbx vvi pno31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 115
1255 or although in a strict sense hee dwelleth not in Temples made with hands, because of his Omni-presence. or although in a strict sense he dwells not in Temples made with hands, Because of his Omnipresence. cc cs p-acp dt j n1 pns31 vvz xx p-acp n2 vvn p-acp n2, c-acp pp-f po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 115
1256 Yet neverthelesse he hath vouchsafed to afford different manners and degrees of his Presence; and is otherwise in Heaven, otherwise in earth. Yet nevertheless he hath vouchsafed to afford different manners and Degrees of his Presence; and is otherwise in Heaven, otherwise in earth. av av pns31 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi j n2 cc n2 pp-f po31 n1; cc vbz av p-acp n1, av p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 115
1257 Nor on earth is he every where alike; Nor on earth is he every where alike; ccx p-acp n1 vbz pns31 d q-crq av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1258 for in such places as are dedicated to his Name, he hath promised a more speciall dispensation of his Presence, for in such places as Are dedicated to his Name, he hath promised a more special Dispensation of his Presence, c-acp p-acp d n2 c-acp vbr vvn p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vhz vvn dt av-dc j n1 pp-f po31 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1259 then in places of common use, and to accept of them as his peculiar houses. then in places of Common use, and to accept of them as his peculiar houses. av p-acp n2 pp-f j n1, cc pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32 p-acp po31 j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1260 In token whereof, we doe not onely reade, that the Lord loveth the gates of Sion, more then all the dwellings of Iacob; In token whereof, we do not only read, that the Lord loves the gates of Sion, more then all the dwellings of Iacob; p-acp n1 c-crq, pns12 vdb xx av-j vvi, cst dt n1 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1, av-dc cs d dt n2 pp-f np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1261 and that he sayd, his eyes and his heart should be in that house which Solomon had builded for him: and that he said, his eyes and his heart should be in that house which Solomon had built for him: cc cst pns31 vvd, po31 n2 cc po31 n1 vmd vbi p-acp d n1 r-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp pno31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1262 but also that the sayd Temple, Tabernacle, and first places of his worshippe, are not seldome called the Rest, but also that the said Temple, Tabernacle, and First places of his worship, Are not seldom called the Rest, p-acp av cst dt j-vvn n1, np1, cc ord n2 pp-f po31 n1, vbr xx av vvn dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1263 and Face of God, and the gate of Heaven. and Face of God, and the gate of Heaven. cc n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1264 Enough to signifie, that both by his more speciall Presence, and by a peculiaritie of proprietie, these places are become sacred, Enough to signify, that both by his more special Presence, and by a peculiarity of propriety, these places Are become sacred, av-d pc-acp vvi, cst d p-acp po31 av-dc j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, d n2 vbr vvn j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1265 and are so the Lords, as that they be no longer ours. and Are so the lords, as that they be no longer ours. cc vbr av dt n2, c-acp cst pns32 vbb av-dx av-jc png12. (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1266 He also herein vouchsafing it as a speciall honour, even to the places themselves, that they be so called, named, and esteemed; He also herein vouchsafing it as a special honour, even to the places themselves, that they be so called, nam, and esteemed; pns31 av av vvg pn31 p-acp dt j n1, av p-acp dt n2 px32, cst pns32 vbb av vvn, vvn, cc vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1267 the comfortable effects of that by which the place is thus named, being alwaies such as shall be sure to shew themselves, by the religious sinceritie of devoute worshippers. the comfortable effects of that by which the place is thus nam, being always such as shall be sure to show themselves, by the religious sincerity of devout worshippers. dt j n2 pp-f d p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz av vvn, vbg av d c-acp vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi px32, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 115
1268 And if in the generall such be not onely the peculiaritie of proprietie, but honour likewise of sett and prepared places; And if in the general such be not only the peculiarity of propriety, but honour likewise of Set and prepared places; cc cs p-acp dt n1 d vbb xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp n1 av pp-f vvn cc vvd n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1269 then in particular, that which hath the most neere relation to his Presence, must needs carry with it both the highest proprietie; then in particular, that which hath the most near Relation to his Presence, must needs carry with it both the highest propriety; av p-acp j, cst r-crq vhz dt av-ds j n1 p-acp po31 n1, vmb av vvi p-acp pn31 d dt js n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1270 and be also taken up in our regard, as the most Presentiall place in all his House. and be also taken up in our regard, as the most Presential place in all his House. cc vbb av vvn a-acp p-acp po12 n1, c-acp dt av-ds j n1 p-acp d po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1271 This the Ancients (as some also now adayes) did so well observe, that doing their obeysance, they turned their faces this very way, This the Ancients (as Some also now adays) did so well observe, that doing their obeisance, they turned their faces this very Way, np1 dt n2-j (c-acp d av av av) vdd av av vvi, d vdg po32 n1, pns32 vvd po32 n2 d j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1272 and yet were neither superstitious, nor idolatrous for doing so. We professe and say indeed the Lord is there, but not the Lord is this; and yet were neither superstitious, nor idolatrous for doing so. We profess and say indeed the Lord is there, but not the Lord is this; cc av vbdr dx j, ccx j p-acp vdg av. pns12 vvb cc vvi av dt n1 vbz a-acp, cc-acp xx dt n1 vbz d; (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1273 and therefore are no more idolatrous then was David, in the fift Psalme at the seventh verse. Yea, in a word; and Therefore Are no more idolatrous then was David, in the fift Psalm At the seventh verse. Yea, in a word; cc av vbr dx av-dc j cs vbds np1, p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt ord n1. uh, p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1274 if men were disposed to be right, there stands before us in our assemblies, a chiefe signe of God's presence; if men were disposed to be right, there Stands before us in our assemblies, a chief Signen of God's presence; cs n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi j-jn, a-acp vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n2, dt j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1275 as being that from whence we have our perfectest communion with the God of Heaven: as being that from whence we have our perfectest communion with the God of Heaven: c-acp vbg d p-acp c-crq pns12 vhb po12 js n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1276 For though it begins in Baptisme, it ends in the Supper, neerer then which we cannot goe, till we passe from hence to a better place. For though it begins in Baptism, it ends in the Supper, nearer then which we cannot go, till we pass from hence to a better place. c-acp cs pn31 vvz p-acp n1, pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1, av-jc cs r-crq pns12 vmbx vvi, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp av p-acp dt jc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1277 So that although he give us good assurance of his Presence in sundry things, and by many testimonies tells us truely, that he is with us; So that although he give us good assurance of his Presence in sundry things, and by many testimonies tells us truly, that he is with us; av cst cs pns31 vvb pno12 j n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp j n2, cc p-acp d n2 vvz pno12 av-j, cst pns31 vbz p-acp pno12; (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1278 yet in nothing so much, nor so really, as in this high mysterie of our Religion. yet in nothing so much, nor so really, as in this high mystery of our Religion. av p-acp pix av av-d, ccx av av-j, c-acp p-acp d j n1 pp-f po12 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 116
1279 And next, albeit every circumstance, in respect of the forme and fashion of these places not knowne at the first: And next, albeit every circumstance, in respect of the Form and fashion of these places not known At the First: cc ord, cs d n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2 xx vvn p-acp dt ord: (7) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 117
1280 yet 'twas a Dictate of the Law of nature, that some place, as well as some time, should be holy to the Lord. yet 'twas a Dictate of the Law of nature, that Some place, as well as Some time, should be holy to the Lord. av pn31|vbds dt vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cst d n1, c-acp av c-acp d n1, vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 117
1281 It had footing as soone as might be, Some say in Paradise, Gen. 3.8. But more plainely afterwards: It had footing as soon as might be, some say in Paradise, Gen. 3.8. But more plainly afterwards: pn31 vhd n1 c-acp av c-acp vmd vbi, d vvb p-acp n1, np1 crd. cc-acp av-dc av-j av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 117
1282 for the place mentioned in Gen. 4. unto which Cain and Abel brought their offerings (that their Father Adam, as a Priest might offer them to God for them) is, at the 14. and 16. verses, called the Face or Presence of God: for the place mentioned in Gen. 4. unto which Cain and Abel brought their offerings (that their Father Adam, as a Priest might offer them to God for them) is, At the 14. and 16. Verses, called the Face or Presence of God: c-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 crd p-acp r-crq np1 cc np1 vvd po32 n2 (cst po32 n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp np1 p-acp pno32) vbz, p-acp dt crd cc crd n2, vvd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 117
1283 that is, the House of God, being that place where the publique and solemne services of the Lord were usually performed. that is, the House of God, being that place where the public and solemn services of the Lord were usually performed. cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg d n1 c-crq dt j cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr av-j vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 117
1284 For first they came unto it, sayth the Text. Secondly, they brought their offerings thither. Thirdly, Cain also confesseth that he was excommunicated or driven away from thence; For First they Come unto it, say the Text. Secondly, they brought their offerings thither. Thirdly, Cain also Confesses that he was excommunicated or driven away from thence; p-acp ord pns32 vvd p-acp pn31, vvz dt np1 ord, pns32 vvd po32 n2 av. ord, np1 av vvz cst pns31 vbds vvn cc vvn av p-acp av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 117
1285 that is, he was expelled from the Congregation of the faithfull; (for Adam had sundry other Children at the same time) as is signified at the fourteene verse. that is, he was expelled from the Congregation of the faithful; (for Adam had sundry other Children At the same time) as is signified At the fourteene verse. d vbz, pns31 vbds vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j; (c-acp np1 vhd j j-jn n2 p-acp dt d n1) c-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 117
1286 How else could he be sayd to goe out, or be driven away from the presence of the Lord, who in other respects is every where? And last of all, 'tis thus to be expounded, How Else could he be said to go out, or be driven away from the presence of the Lord, who in other respects is every where? And last of all, it's thus to be expounded, uh-crq av vmd pns31 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av, cc vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp j-jn n2 vbz d n1? cc ord pp-f d, pn31|vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 117
1287 because the Scriptures afterwards do so explaine the like phrases; Because the Scriptures afterwards do so explain the like phrases; c-acp dt n2 av vdb av vvi dt j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 117
1288 speaking so punctually to our capacities, that whereas in one place it is, Bring an offering, and come before him: speaking so punctually to our capacities, that whereas in one place it is, Bring an offering, and come before him: vvg av av-j p-acp po12 n2, cst cs p-acp crd n1 pn31 vbz, vvb dt n1, cc vvb p-acp pno31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 117
1289 in another, 'tis, Bring an offering, and come into his Courts. See the proofes in the 1 Chron. 16.29. and in Psal. 96.8. By the face then, or Presence of God, is here signified a peculiar sacred place; in Another, it's, Bring an offering, and come into his Courts. See the proofs in the 1 Chronicles 16.29. and in Psalm 96.8. By the face then, or Presence of God, is Here signified a peculiar sacred place; p-acp j-jn, pn31|vbz, vvb dt n1, cc vvb p-acp po31 n2. vvb dt n2 p-acp dt crd np1 crd. cc p-acp np1 crd. p-acp dt n1 av, cc n1 pp-f np1, vbz av vvn dt j j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 117
1290 where teaching, hearing, praying, sacrificing, and other duties of Gods publique worship used to be performed. where teaching, hearing, praying, sacrificing, and other duties of God's public worship used to be performed. c-crq vvg, vvg, vvg, j-vvg, cc j-jn n2 pp-f n2 j n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 118
1291 And so also in other the like phrases of holy Scripture; for by them we know how to take up the true sense of this. And so also in other the like phrases of holy Scripture; for by them we know how to take up the true sense of this. cc av av p-acp j-jn dt j n2 pp-f j n1; c-acp p-acp pno32 pns12 vvb c-crq pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j n1 pp-f d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 118
1292 Afterwards we also finde that the Patriarchs used Altars, Groves, and Mountaines, to the selfe-same purpose that Adam and his Sonnes before them, had used their foresayd place of meeting. Afterwards we also find that the Patriarchs used Altars, Groves, and Mountains, to the selfsame purpose that Adam and his Sons before them, had used their foresaid place of meeting. av pns12 av vvi cst dt n2 vvn n2, n2, cc n2, p-acp dt d n1 cst np1 cc po31 n2 p-acp pno32, vhd vvn po32 j-vvn n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 118
1293 As for example, it is recorded in Gen. 13.4. that Abraham with all his houshold went up from Egypt unto the place of the Altar which he had made there at the first; As for Exampl, it is recorded in Gen. 13.4. that Abraham with all his household went up from Egypt unto the place of the Altar which he had made there At the First; p-acp p-acp n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 crd. cst np1 p-acp d po31 n1 vvd a-acp p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn a-acp p-acp dt ord; (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 118
1294 and there Abraham called on the name of the Lord. And againe [ in Gen. 13.18. ] we also finde, that when he came to Mamre and dwelled there, he built in that very place an Altar unto the Lord. And [ in Gen. 21.33. ] when he sojourned in the Philistims land, he planted a Grove in Beer-sheba, and called there on the name of the Lord, the everlasting God. and there Abraham called on the name of the Lord. And again [ in Gen. 13.18. ] we also find, that when he Come to Mamre and dwelled there, he built in that very place an Altar unto the Lord. And [ in Gen. 21.33. ] when he sojourned in the philistines land, he planted a Grove in Beer-sheba, and called there on the name of the Lord, the everlasting God. cc a-acp np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc av [ p-acp np1 crd. ] pns12 av vvi, cst c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp vbr cc vvd a-acp, pns31 vvd p-acp d j n1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1. cc [ p-acp np1 crd. ] c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt njp2 n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp j, cc vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 118
1295 And in the next Chapter 'tis also thus written, that when he was to offer up his sonne Isaac, he is directed to a Mountaine in the land of Moriab; which signifieth The feare of God, as being a place not of common use, but for God's honour: And in the next Chapter it's also thus written, that when he was to offer up his son Isaac, he is directed to a Mountain in the land of Moriab; which signifies The Fear of God, as being a place not of Common use, but for God's honour: cc p-acp dt ord n1 pn31|vbz av av vvn, cst c-crq pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1 np1, pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vbg dt n1 xx pp-f j n1, cc-acp p-acp npg1 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 118
1296 as was signified afterwards more openly, when Solomon built there the holy Temple. Next look upon Isaac, who where he spread his Tent, built an Altar, Gen. 26.25. as was signified afterwards more openly, when Solomon built there the holy Temple. Next look upon Isaac, who where he spread his Tent, built an Altar, Gen. 26.25. c-acp vbds vvn av av-dc av-j, c-crq np1 vvn a-acp dt j n1. ord vvb p-acp np1, r-crq c-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1, vvd dt n1, np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 118
1297 But above all, that of Iacob is most remarkable; But above all, that of Iacob is most remarkable; p-acp p-acp d, cst pp-f np1 vbz av-ds j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1298 who, when he came to Luz, found that there was an house of God, which at the first he knew not, who, when he Come to Luz, found that there was an house of God, which At the First he knew not, r-crq, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1, vvd cst pc-acp vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp dt ord pns31 vvd xx, (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1299 and is therefore said to be afraid lest perhaps he had offended in not ordering of himselfe so there, and is Therefore said to be afraid lest perhaps he had offended in not ordering of himself so there, cc vbz av vvn pc-acp vbi j cs av pns31 vhd vvn p-acp xx vvg pp-f px31 av a-acp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1300 as of right he knew he ought to doe in all such places. as of right he knew he ought to do in all such places. c-acp pp-f n-jn pns31 vvd pns31 vmd pc-acp vdi p-acp d d n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1301 For indeed had he beene a stranger to such chosen places, had he beene ignorant of their holinesse, For indeed had he been a stranger to such chosen places, had he been ignorant of their holiness, p-acp av vhd pns31 vbn dt n1 p-acp d j-vvn n2, vhd pns31 vbn j pp-f po32 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1302 or had the knowledge of them been a new thing never heard of before among the Patriarchs, he had not now suspected this to be God's house, nor the Gate of heaven. or had the knowledge of them been a new thing never herd of before among the Patriarchs, he had not now suspected this to be God's house, nor the Gate of heaven. cc vhd dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbi dt j n1 av-x vvn pp-f a-acp p-acp dt n2, pns31 vhd xx av vvn d pc-acp vbi npg1 n1, ccx dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1303 He lodged (saith the Text) in a certaine place, had there a vision, He lodged (Says the Text) in a certain place, had there a vision, pns31 vvd (vvz dt n1) p-acp dt j n1, vhd a-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1304 and by vertue thereof he presently declared, that this was no other then the house of God; and by virtue thereof he presently declared, that this was no other then the house of God; cc p-acp n1 av pns31 av-j vvd, cst d vbds dx j-jn av dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1305 and therefore a place of feare and reverence. and Therefore a place of Fear and Reverence. cc av dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1306 Intellexit Iacob (saith one) quod prius nesciebat, tum Deum esse in illo loco tanquam in loco appropriato auditorii sui. Intellexit Iacob (Says one) quod prius nesciebat, tum God esse in illo loco tanquam in loco appropriato auditorii sui. fw-la np1 (vvz pi) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-it fw-it fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1307 Briefly, if we look at nothing but his feare, 'tis enough to signifie, that he was no stranger to chosen places. Briefly, if we look At nothing but his Fear, it's enough to signify, that he was no stranger to chosen places. av-j, cs pns12 vvb p-acp pix cc-acp po31 n1, pn31|vbz av-d pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vbds dx n1 p-acp j-vvn n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1308 For supposing it to be granted, that none of the Patriarchs had ever used to worship here: For supposing it to be granted, that none of the Patriarchs had ever used to worship Here: p-acp vvg pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pix pp-f dt n2 vhd av vvn pc-acp vvi av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1309 yet, that they had peculiar places, set apart from common use, is still apparent: for lesse then so cannot possibly be gathered hence. yet, that they had peculiar places, Set apart from Common use, is still apparent: for less then so cannot possibly be gathered hence. av, cst pns32 vhd j n2, vvd av p-acp j n1, vbz av j: c-acp av-dc cs av vmbx av-j vbi vvn av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 119
1310 Now then, if these things were thus before the Law, they are ill advised who care not for the difference of places after the Law: Now then, if these things were thus before the Law, they Are ill advised who care not for the difference of places After the Law: av av, cs d n2 vbdr av p-acp dt n1, pns32 vbr j-jn vvd r-crq n1 xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 199 Page 119
1311 for if we be still the worshippers of our God, we must still have places for his holy worship, which must be dedicated and set apart only for him and his services. for if we be still the worshippers of our God, we must still have places for his holy worship, which must be dedicated and Set apart only for him and his services. c-acp cs pns12 vbb av dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, pns12 vmb av vhb n2 p-acp po31 j n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn cc vvn av av-j p-acp pno31 cc po31 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 199 Page 120
1312 Nay, if we look no further then the dayes of Moses, and from thence cast an eye to the times of David and Solomon, it is sufficient. Nay, if we look no further then the days of Moses, and from thence cast an eye to the times of David and Solomon, it is sufficient. uh, cs pns12 vvb av-dx av-jc cs dt n2 pp-f np1, cc p-acp av vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, pn31 vbz j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 120
1313 For, as the Christian religion is come in place of the Jewish: so are our Churches come in place of theirs. For, as the Christian Religion is come in place of the Jewish: so Are our Churches come in place of theirs. p-acp, c-acp dt njp n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt jp: av vbr po12 n2 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f png32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 120
1314 Their Tabernacle (saith one) was a patterne of their Temple, and their Temple a type of our Churches, Their Tabernacle (Says one) was a pattern of their Temple, and their Temple a type of our Churches, po32 n1 (vvz pi) vbds dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc po32 n1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 120
1315 even as all their service was a type of our Christ. even as all their service was a type of our christ. av c-acp d po32 n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f po12 np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 120
1316 And also, as it was of old, Ye shall keepe my Sabbath, and reverence my Sanctuary; And also, as it was of old, You shall keep my Sabbath, and Reverence my Sanctuary; cc av, c-acp pn31 vbds pp-f j, pn22 vmb vvi po11 n1, cc vvi po11 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 120
1317 so now, the Sunday being God's holy day in stead of the Sabbath, the Church must be the place of his holy worship. so now, the Sunday being God's holy day in stead of the Sabbath, the Church must be the place of his holy worship. av av, dt np1 vbg npg1 j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 120
1318 These two (in that very saying) hath the Lord ioyned together; and therefore it is not for man to divorce, or put them asunder. These two (in that very saying) hath the Lord joined together; and Therefore it is not for man to divorce, or put them asunder. np1 crd (p-acp cst av vvg) vhz dt n1 vvd av; cc av pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvd pno32 av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 120
1319 If we deny the place, we are against the day: but if we acknowledge the one, we grant the other. If we deny the place, we Are against the day: but if we acknowledge the one, we grant the other. cs pns12 vvb dt n1, pns12 vbr p-acp dt n1: cc-acp cs pns12 vvb dt pi, pns12 vvb dt j-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 120
1320 In which regard, although St. Paul at the first, when he had iust occasion given him to renounce the Iewes and their Synagogues, was necessitated to preach in a private house; In which regard, although Saint Paul At the First, when he had just occasion given him to renounce the Iewes and their Synagogues, was necessitated to preach in a private house; p-acp r-crq n1, cs n1 np1 p-acp dt ord, c-crq pns31 vhd j n1 vvn pno31 pc-acp vvi dt np2 cc po32 n2, vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 120
1321 yet, as soon as might be, he took order for the building of Churches: teaching moreover, how both men and women should behave themselves in them. yet, as soon as might be, he took order for the building of Churches: teaching moreover, how both men and women should behave themselves in them. av, c-acp av c-acp vmd vbi, pns31 vvd n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2: vvg av, c-crq d n2 cc n2 vmd vvi px32 p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 120
1322 And so did other godly Christians after him: And so did other godly Christians After him: cc av vdd j-jn j np1 p-acp pno31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 120
1323 They were carefull (even in the times of persecution) to have such speciall places erected. They were careful (even in the times of persecution) to have such special places erected. pns32 vbdr j (av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1) pc-acp vhi d j n2 vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1324 And although Dioclesian made fearfull havock of them; And although Diocletian made fearful havoc of them; cc cs np1 vvd j n1 pp-f pno32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1325 yet no sooner was that godly Constantine become a Nursing Father to the Church, but they were againe restored, their number much increased, yet no sooner was that godly Constantine become a Nursing Father to the Church, but they were again restored, their number much increased, av dx av-c vbds cst j np1 vvb dt n-vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pns32 vbdr av vvn, po32 n1 av-d vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1326 and their beauty made apparent in a glorious and well beseeming manner. and their beauty made apparent in a glorious and well beseeming manner. cc po32 n1 vvd j p-acp dt j cc av vvg n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1327 Which, because it was not so at the first, the Gentiles made a mock at Christians, Which, Because it was not so At the First, the Gentiles made a mock At Christians, r-crq, c-acp pn31 vbds xx av p-acp dt ord, dt n2-j vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1328 as if they had neither Churches nor Altars: whereas in very deed they had them both. as if they had neither Churches nor Altars: whereas in very deed they had them both. c-acp cs pns32 vhd dx n2 ccx n2: cs p-acp j n1 pns32 vhd pno32 av-d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1329 Churches, though no such stately structures as were erected by the Gentiles: and Altars too, though not for such sacrifices as were theirs. Churches, though no such stately structures as were erected by the Gentiles: and Altars too, though not for such Sacrifices as were theirs. np1, cs dx d j n2 c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2-j: cc n2 av, cs xx p-acp d n2 c-acp vbdr png32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1330 For indeed, though persecution kept the Christians under, yet they laboured what they could to have prepared places for their holy worship, never meeting elsewhere but when necessity urged them to it. For indeed, though persecution kept the Christians under, yet they laboured what they could to have prepared places for their holy worship, never meeting elsewhere but when necessity urged them to it. p-acp av, cs n1 vvd dt njpg2 p-acp, av pns32 vvd r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vhi vvn n2 p-acp po32 j n1, av-x vvg av cc-acp c-crq n1 vvd pno32 p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1331 And in this, though dead, they cry against our sick-braine Schismaticks, who (upon no necessity are in a manner as well devoted to any one place, they care not where, (either to a wood, a Chamber, a Parlour, And in this, though dead, they cry against our sick-braine Schismatics, who (upon no necessity Are in a manner as well devoted to any one place, they care not where, (either to a wood, a Chamber, a Parlour, cc p-acp d, cs j, pns32 vvb p-acp po12 n1 n1, r-crq (p-acp av-dx n1 vbr p-acp dt n1 c-acp av vvn p-acp d crd n1, pns32 vvb xx c-crq, (av-d p-acp dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1332 or a Barne) as to a place separated and dedicated on purpose to the God of heaven. or a Bairn) as to a place separated and dedicated on purpose to the God of heaven. cc dt n1) c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1333 This therefore makes them preach in chaires, and maintaine their faction in private conventicles, to the harme and detriment of God his Church. This Therefore makes them preach in chairs, and maintain their faction in private conventicles, to the harm and detriment of God his Church. np1 av vvz pno32 vvi p-acp n2, cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp j n2, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1334 For 'tis without question, that although Churches are not necessay necessitate absoluta; yet necessary necessitate conditionata: that is, For it's without question, that although Churches Are not necessary necessitate Absoluta; yet necessary necessitate conditionata: that is, p-acp pn31|vbz p-acp n1, cst cs n2 vbr xx j n1 fw-la; av j n1 fw-la: cst vbz, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 121
1335 when we may enjoy them we must (upon necessity) provide them; when we may enjoy them we must (upon necessity) provide them; c-crq pns12 vmb vvi pno32 pns12 vmb (p-acp n1) vvb pno32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1336 and being provided, we must frequent, maintaine, honour, and reverence them as the Houses of God, and being provided, we must frequent, maintain, honour, and Reverence them as the Houses of God, cc vbg vvn, pns12 vmb vvi, vvi, n1, cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1337 and places of his speciall presence here upon earth. So that as on the one side we blame all Schismaticks in that already mentioned: and places of his special presence Here upon earth. So that as on the one side we blame all Schismatics in that already mentioned: cc n2 pp-f po31 j n1 av p-acp n1. av cst a-acp p-acp dt crd n1 pns12 vvb d n1 p-acp cst av vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1338 in like manner on the other side we blame both them and all rude kindes of people, who are not afraid to make as bold with God's house as with their owne, putting no difference betweene things sacred and prophane, betweene things set apart, and things of common use. in like manner on the other side we blame both them and all rude Kinds of people, who Are not afraid to make as bold with God's house as with their own, putting no difference between things sacred and profane, between things Set apart, and things of Common use. p-acp j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pns12 vvb d pno32 cc d j n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr xx j pc-acp vvi c-acp j p-acp npg1 n1 c-acp p-acp po32 d, vvg dx n1 p-acp n2 j cc j, p-acp n2 vvn av, cc n2 pp-f j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1339 God grant they repent not when it is too late: God grant they Repent not when it is too late: np1 vvb pns32 vvb xx c-crq pn31 vbz av j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1340 For it is Theodorets observation, that against all Senacharibs army the Lord sent forth but one Angel only; For it is Theodoret observation, that against all Senacharibs army the Lord sent forth but one Angel only; c-acp pn31 vbz npg1 n1, cst p-acp d np1 n1 dt n1 vvd av p-acp crd n1 av-j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1341 but against the prophaners of his Temple, six. but against the profaners of his Temple, six. cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1342 For when Ezekiel painted forth the abominations of the Temple, he saith, Behold there came six from the way of the upper gate, which looked towards the North, For when Ezekielem painted forth the abominations of the Temple, he Says, Behold there Come six from the Way of the upper gate, which looked towards the North, p-acp c-crq np1 vvn av dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz, vvb a-acp vvd crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jc n1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1343 and every one of them had vasa interfectionis, the vessels of slaughter in his hand. and every one of them had vasa interfectionis, the vessels of slaughter in his hand. cc d crd pp-f pno32 vhd fw-la fw-la, dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1344 And when Balthasar was quaffing in the vessels of the Temple, the hand-writing came against him; And when Balthasar was quaffing in the vessels of the Temple, the handwriting Come against him; cc c-crq np1 vbds vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1345 to signifie that he was weighed in the Ballance and found too light. to signify that he was weighed in the Balance and found too Light. pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 cc vvd av j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1346 And in times which do more neerly touch us, who hath not heard of that filthy Iulian, who was uncle to the Apostata? who hath not heard (I say) both of his irreligious actions, And in times which do more nearly touch us, who hath not herd of that filthy Iulian, who was uncle to the Apostata? who hath not herd (I say) both of his irreligious actions, cc p-acp n2 r-crq vdb av-dc av-j vvi pno12, r-crq vhz xx vvn pp-f cst j np1, r-crq vbds n1 p-acp dt fw-la? q-crq vhz xx vvn (pns11 vvb) d pp-f po31 j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 122
1347 and his punishment? This Iulian comming into a Church, beautified and adorned by that zealous Constantine, made no more regard of it then if he had beene in a common Iakes or Stable; and his punishment? This Iulian coming into a Church, beautified and adorned by that zealous Constantine, made no more regard of it then if he had been in a Common Jakes or Stable; cc po31 n1? d np1 vvg p-acp dt n1, vvn cc vvn p-acp d j np1, vvd dx dc n1 pp-f pn31 av cs pns31 vhd vbn p-acp dt j n1 cc j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1348 whereupon we reade, that he feared not to pisse against the Holy Table, as Theodoret hath recorded. whereupon we read, that he feared not to piss against the Holy Table, as Theodoret hath recorded. c-crq pns12 vvb, cst pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, c-acp np1 vhz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1349 But the God of heaven, abhorring this wrong done to his House and Altar in it, soone after laid his heavie hand upon him, But the God of heaven, abhorring this wrong done to his House and Altar in it, soon After laid his heavy hand upon him, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg d n-jn vdn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31, av a-acp vvd po31 j n1 p-acp pno31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1350 and struck him with such a fearfull disease, that his excrements forgat all their former passages, and struck him with such a fearful disease, that his excrements forgot all their former passages, cc vvd pno31 p-acp d dt j n1, cst po31 n2 vvd d po32 j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1351 and found no other way then his wicked mouth, to evacuate themselves from his hatefull body. and found no other Way then his wicked Mouth, to evacuate themselves from his hateful body. cc vvd dx j-jn n1 av po31 j n1, pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp po31 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1352 So in like manner do we read of Felix, who only for scoffing at the plate belonging to that blessed Sacrament of the body and blood of our Saviour, was pursued by divine punishment: So in like manner do we read of Felix, who only for scoffing At the plate belonging to that blessed Sacrament of the body and blood of our Saviour, was pursued by divine punishment: av p-acp j n1 vdb pns12 vvb pp-f np1, r-crq av-j p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp d j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, vbds vvn p-acp j-jn n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1353 For so it was, that both night and day [ quickly after ] he never ceased to vomit blood, till the rivolets of his veines, and every other part of his body, became empty; For so it was, that both night and day [ quickly After ] he never ceased to vomit blood, till the rivulets of his Veins, and every other part of his body, became empty; c-acp av pn31 vbds, cst d n1 cc n1 [ av-j j-acp ] pns31 av-x vvd pc-acp vvi n1, c-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, cc d j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvd j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1354 and so he dyed, being overcome by the immediate hand of a just Revenger. and so he died, being overcome by the immediate hand of a just Revenger. cc av pns31 vvd, vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1355 And therefore, Procul ite prophani! for neither is this a place of common use, nor in these vessels may you drink your mornings draughts, And Therefore, Procul item prophani! for neither is this a place of Common use, nor in these vessels may you drink your morning's draughts, cc av, fw-la n1 fw-la! p-acp d vbz d dt n1 pp-f j n1, ccx p-acp d n2 vmb pn22 vvi po22 ng1 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1356 nor use them safely at your common boards. The case you see is not altered yet; 'Tis nune ut olim still: nor use them safely At your Common boards. The case you see is not altered yet; It's nune ut Once still: ccx vvi pno32 av-j p-acp po22 j n2. dt n1 pn22 vvb vbz xx vvn av; pn31|vbz n1 fw-la fw-la av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1357 Christs comming hath not altered it. For as before he came, Balthasar was punished: Christ coming hath not altered it. For as before he Come, Balthasar was punished: npg1 n-vvg vhz xx vvn pn31. p-acp a-acp c-acp pns31 vvd, np1 vbds vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1358 so since his comming, not only were the buyers and sellers whipt out of the Temple, so since his coming, not only were the buyers and sellers whipped out of the Temple, av c-acp po31 n-vvg, xx av-j vbdr dt n2 cc n2 vvd av pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1359 but Iulian and Felix have beene met with. but Iulian and Felix have been met with. cc-acp np1 cc np1 vhb vbn vvn p-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 123
1360 In which passage I would that this should be likewise marked, that it was not in the time of divine Service when Iulian pissed against the Table; In which passage I would that this should be likewise marked, that it was not in the time of divine Service when Iulian pissed against the Table; p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vmd d d vmd vbi av vvd, cst pn31 vbds xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 c-crq np1 vvn p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1361 no holy congregation was then assembled: nor yet were the vessels employed about holy actions, when filthy Felix scoffed at them: no holy congregation was then assembled: nor yet were the vessels employed about holy actions, when filthy Felix scoffed At them: dx j n1 vbds av vvn: ccx av vbdr dt n2 vvn p-acp j n2, c-crq j np1 vvn p-acp pno32: (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1362 and therefore in these things and places, there is such a relative propriety as never ceaseth; and Therefore in these things and places, there is such a relative propriety as never ceases; cc av p-acp d n2 cc n2, pc-acp vbz d dt j n1 c-acp av-x vvz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1363 but makes them alwayes Holy, and alwayes His, to whom they be dedicated and set apart. but makes them always Holy, and always His, to whom they be dedicated and Set apart. cc-acp vvz pno32 av j, cc av po31, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbb vvn cc vvn av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1364 Which how it makes for those, who think that they have yeelded farre enough, if they honour God's house on the Sunday, Which how it makes for those, who think that they have yielded Far enough, if they honour God's house on the Sunday, r-crq c-crq pn31 vvz p-acp d, r-crq vvb cst pns32 vhb vvn av-j av-d, cs pns32 vvb npg1 n1 p-acp dt np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1365 though they disrespect it, or behave themselves rudely in it all the week after, let any man be Iudge: though they disrespect it, or behave themselves rudely in it all the Week After, let any man be Judge: cs pns32 n1 pn31, cc vvi px32 av-j p-acp pn31 d dt n1 a-acp, vvb d n1 vbi n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1366 for such thoughts are apparently deceitfull; for such thoughts Are apparently deceitful; c-acp d n2 vbr av-j j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1367 and therefore such men must rectifie themselves, and returne to a better minde, otherwise they persist in a banefull evill. and Therefore such men must rectify themselves, and return to a better mind, otherwise they persist in a baneful evil. cc av d n2 vmb vvi px32, cc vvi p-acp dt jc n1, av pns32 vvb p-acp dt j n-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1368 Saint Austin, I remember, reporteth, that the Goths having sackt Rome, as many of the people as betook themselves to the Churches of Saint Peter and Saint Paul, remained free; Saint Austin, I Remember, Reporteth, that the Gothis having sacked Rome, as many of the people as betook themselves to the Churches of Saint Peter and Saint Paul, remained free; n1 np1, pns11 vvb, vvz, cst dt np2 vhg vvn np1, c-acp d pp-f dt n1 a-acp vvd px32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 cc n1 np1, vvd j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1369 so much could the respect of sacred places prevaile, even with those cruell Barbarians. so much could the respect of sacred places prevail, even with those cruel Barbarians. av d vmd dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvi, av p-acp d j n2-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1370 Saint Ambrose also witnesseth, that the reverence of holy Altars prevailed so far with the foresaid Souldiers, that they willingly fell downe and kissed them. Saint Ambrose also Witnesseth, that the Reverence of holy Altars prevailed so Far with the foresaid Soldiers, that they willingly fell down and kissed them. n1 np1 av vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvn av av-j p-acp dt j-vvn n2, cst pns32 av-j vvd a-acp cc vvd pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1371 And Saint Hierom against Vigilantius, saith; And Saint Hieronymus against Vigilantius, Says; cc n1 np1 p-acp np1, vvz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1372 Confiteor timorem meum; I confesse my feare, when entring into the Temple of the Martyrs, I conceive any anger or evill thought in my minde. Confiteor timorem meum; I confess my Fear, when entering into the Temple of the Martyrs, I conceive any anger or evil Thought in my mind. n1 fw-la fw-la; pns11 vvb po11 n1, c-crq vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, pns11 vvb d n1 cc j-jn n1 p-acp po11 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 124
1373 But what shall I need to say any more, seeing the very feasts of Charitie were driven hence; But what shall I need to say any more, seeing the very feasts of Charity were driven hence; p-acp q-crq vmb pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi d dc, vvg dt j n2 pp-f n1 vbdr vvn av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 125
1374 as in the Councell of Laodicea, at the twenty eighth Canon is declared. as in the Council of Laodicea, At the twenty eighth Canon is declared. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt crd ord n1 vbz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 125
1375 And next, whereas some make doubt whether it be lawfull for Christians in the contriving of their Churches, to have an eye upon the Fabrick of Solomons Temple: My answere is; And next, whereas Some make doubt whither it be lawful for Christians in the contriving of their Churches, to have an eye upon the Fabric of Solomons Temple: My answer is; cc ord, cs d vvb n1 cs pn31 vbb j p-acp np1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n2, pc-acp vhi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1: po11 n1 vbz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 125
1376 that as that proportion of time for Gods holy worship is most warrantable, which he himselfe ordained; that as that proportion of time for God's holy worship is most warrantable, which he himself ordained; cst c-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp ng1 j n1 vbz av-ds j, r-crq pns31 px31 vvd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 125
1377 So that forme or fashion of place is best to be followed, which he himselfe delivered: other fashions have no warrant. So that Form or fashion of place is best to be followed, which he himself Delivered: other fashions have no warrant. av d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vbz js pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq pns31 px31 vvn: n-jn n2 vhb dx n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 125
1378 It is true indeed, that they were Iewes, and we are Christians; and therefore there must be a difference between us: It is true indeed, that they were Iewes, and we Are Christians; and Therefore there must be a difference between us: pn31 vbz j av, cst pns32 vbdr np2, cc pns12 vbr njpg2; cc av pc-acp vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp pno12: (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 125
1379 Yet the difference herein, needs not to be in the forme of our Fabricks, but in the use of the Courts and places, which are so divided, Yet the difference herein, needs not to be in the Form of our Fabrics, but in the use of the Courts and places, which Are so divided, av dt n1 av, av xx pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr av vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 125
1380 as if the one tooke patterne from the other. And so indeed they did; as if the one took pattern from the other. And so indeed they did; c-acp cs dt crd vvd n1 p-acp dt n-jn. cc av av pns32 vdd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 125
1381 for as to the one there was an Atrium exterius, an Atrium interius, a Sanctum, and a Sanctum Sanctorum: So to the other, a Locus Poen tentium, Auditorium, Presbyterium, and Sacrarium. Of the first and second Eusebius speaketh, in the sixt booke, and 33th. Chapter of his Ecclesiasticall history; for as to the one there was an Atrium exterius, an Atrium Interius, a Sanctum, and a Sanctum Sanctorum: So to the other, a Locus Poen tentium, Auditorium, Presbyterium, and Sacrarium. Of the First and second Eusebius speaks, in the sixt book, and 33th. Chapter of his Ecclesiastical history; p-acp c-acp p-acp dt pi pc-acp vbds dt np1 fw-la, dt np1 fw-la, dt fw-la, cc dt fw-la fw-la: av p-acp dt n-jn, dt fw-la np1 fw-la, np1, fw-la, cc np1. pp-f dt ord cc ord np1 vvz, p-acp dt ord n1, cc ord. n1 pp-f po31 j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 125
1382 where he sheweth, that when the Emperour Philip (who was long before Constantine ) would have joyned himselfe with the Congregations of Christians; where he shows, that when the Emperor Philip (who was long before Constantine) would have joined himself with the Congregations of Christians; c-crq pns31 vvz, cst c-crq dt n1 np1 (r-crq vbds av-j p-acp np1) vmd vhi vvn px31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 125
1383 he might not, untill he had first stood in Loco Poenitentium. And of the two last, Theod ret makes mention, in the relation of that passage which was betweene Theodosius, and Saint Ambrose. For Saint Ambrose putting the Emperour in mind of the difference of places; he might not, until he had First stood in Loco Penitence. And of the two last, Theod rest makes mention, in the Relation of that passage which was between Theodosius, and Saint Ambrose. For Saint Ambrose putting the Emperor in mind of the difference of places; pns31 vmd xx, c-acp pns31 vhd ord vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la. cc pp-f dt crd ord, np1 n1 vvz n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbds p-acp np1, cc n1 np1. p-acp n1 np1 vvg dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 122
1384 telleth him plainly, that the Locainteriora should not be entred, but by the Priests onely. Telleth him plainly, that the Locainteriora should not be entered, but by the Priests only. vvz pno31 av-j, cst dt fw-mi vmd xx vbi vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt n2 av-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 122
1385 And this he sayd, not onely in regard of the Altar-place, but of the whole Quire, And this he said, not only in regard of the Altar-place, but of the Whole Choir, cc d pns31 vvd, xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pp-f dt j-jn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 122
1386 or Chancell, which was severed from the bodie of the Church per Cancellos, whereupon it was called a Chancell; or Chancel, which was severed from the body of the Church per Grilles, whereupon it was called a Chancel; cc n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 fw-la np1, c-crq pn31 vbds vvn dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 122
1387 even as the proprietie thereof caused it bee named Presbyterium; that is, a place only for the Priests, peculiarly and solely belonging unto them. even as the propriety thereof caused it be nam Presbyterium; that is, a place only for the Priests, peculiarly and solely belonging unto them. av c-acp dt n1 av vvd pn31 vbi vvn np1; cst vbz, dt n1 av-j p-acp dt n2, j cc av-j vvg p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 122
1388 At which Saint Iohn also pointed, when he saw the Presbyters, or 24. Elders neerer to the Throne, At which Saint John also pointed, when he saw the Presbyters, or 24. Elders nearer to the Throne, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 av vvd, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2, cc crd np1 jc p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 122
1389 then the foure living Creatures, whose word is else-where used to signifie the Congregation of the people. then the foure living Creatures, whose word is elsewhere used to signify the Congregation of the people. cs dt crd j-vvg n2, rg-crq n1 vbz av vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 122
1390 The Throne then and place of Majestie must be first; The Throne then and place of Majesty must be First; dt n1 av cc n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi ord; (7) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 122
1391 that's the holy Table within the Sacrarium, and answers to the Mercie Seate, and Sanctum Sanctorum among the Iewes; in which the most excellent part of their typicall service was perfomed. that's the holy Table within the Sacrarium, and answers to the Mercy Seat, and Sanctum Sanctorum among the Iewes; in which the most excellent part of their typical service was performed. d|vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt np1, cc vvz p-acp dt n1 n1, cc fw-la fw-la p-acp dt npg1; p-acp r-crq dt av-ds j n1 pp-f po32 j n1 vbds vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 122
1392 And well may I say that it answers thereunto; And well may I say that it answers thereunto; cc av vmb pns11 vvb cst pn31 vvz av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 122
1393 For as then there was to be a proper and selected place for that Ceremony of expiating of the people: For as then there was to be a proper and selected place for that Ceremony of expiating of the people: c-acp c-acp av a-acp vbds pc-acp vbi dt j cc vvn n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg pp-f dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 122
1394 So now, for the Commemorating thereof (not as it was a Ceremonie, but as it was in act performed by our Saviour) There is to be in our Churches a Sanctum Sanctorum still, wherein we are to celebrate the memorie of Christs sacrifice, in those holy Mysteries which he himselfe ordained, and commanded to be done. So now, for the Commemorating thereof (not as it was a Ceremony, but as it was in act performed by our Saviour) There is to be in our Churches a Sanctum Sanctorum still, wherein we Are to celebrate the memory of Christ sacrifice, in those holy Mysteres which he himself ordained, and commanded to be done. av av, p-acp dt n-vvg av (xx c-acp pn31 vbds dt n1, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1) pc-acp vbz pc-acp vbi p-acp po12 n2 dt fw-la fw-la av, c-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp d j n2 r-crq pns31 px31 vvn, cc vvd pc-acp vbi vdn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 123
1395 The Presbyterium must bee next, being the Court of the Priests: The Presbyterium must be next, being the Court of the Priests: dt np1 vmb vbi ord, vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 123
1396 In which Saint Ambrose would not that so much as the Emperour should have a seate, but ordered that he should be placed without, immediately next to those barres or lattices which severed the Church from the Chancell. In which Saint Ambrose would not that so much as the Emperor should have a seat, but ordered that he should be placed without, immediately next to those bars or lattices which severed the Church from the Chancel. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vmd xx d av av-d c-acp dt n1 vmd vhi dt n1, p-acp vvn cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp, av-j ord p-acp d n2 cc n2 r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 123
1397 Nor was the Emperour any whit against it; Nor was the Emperor any whit against it; ccx vbds dt n1 d n1 p-acp pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 123
1398 for he knew (as the sayd Father told him) that Purple made no Priests: for he knew (as the said Father told him) that Purple made no Priests: c-acp pns31 vvd (c-acp dt j-vvn n1 vvd pno31) cst j-jn vvd dx n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 123
1399 and therefore such places as belonged unto them, he would bee carefull ever after not to meddle with. and Therefore such places as belonged unto them, he would be careful ever After not to meddle with. cc av d n2 c-acp vvd p-acp pno32, pns31 vmd vbi j av c-acp xx pc-acp vvi p-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 123
1400 Then next after this must be the Court of the people; Then next After this must be the Court of the people; av ord p-acp d vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 123
1401 for though the booke of the Revelation be very mysticall, yet (as I have else-where shewed) seeing the visions there mentioned of things appertaining to the Christians, do so frequently allude to the fashions of the Iewes, and are expressed as if they were represented to Saint Iohn in the Heavens; for though the book of the Revelation be very mystical, yet (as I have elsewhere showed) seeing the visions there mentioned of things appertaining to the Christians, do so frequently allude to the fashions of the Iewes, and Are expressed as if they were represented to Saint John in the Heavens; c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb av j, av (c-acp pns11 vhb av vvn) vvg dt n2 a-acp vvn pp-f n2 vvg p-acp dt njpg2, vdb av av-j vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np2, cc vbr vvn c-acp cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 123
1402 it is as if it should be sayd, Gods Church is in it selfe but one, though the parte be two; Militant, and Triumphant. it is as if it should be said, God's Church is in it self but one, though the part be two; Militant, and Triumphant. pn31 vbz c-acp cs pn31 vmd vbi vvn, npg1 n1 vbz p-acp pn31 n1 p-acp crd, cs dt n1 vbb crd; j, cc j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 123
1403 And therefore as the Church of the Iewes was ordered according to what this holy Man saw in the Heaven represented to him: And Therefore as the Church of the Iewes was ordered according to what this holy Man saw in the Heaven represented to him: cc av c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbds vvn vvg p-acp r-crq d j n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 123
1404 so ought the Church of the Christians, as being surrogated into their roome for whom the Temple was built. so ought the Church of the Christians, as being surrogated into their room for whom the Temple was built. av vmd dt n1 pp-f dt njpg2, p-acp vbg vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbds vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 128
1405 I shall not need to speake much more; I shall not need to speak much more; pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi av-d av-dc; (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1406 for the Locus Poenitentium is the Porch, and answereth to those outward Courts which were of old. for the Locus Penitence is the Porch, and Answers to those outward Courts which were of old. p-acp dt fw-la fw-la vbz dt n1, cc vvz p-acp d j n2 r-crq vbdr pp-f j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1407 Onely herein ther's one thing yet to be discussed, concerning the Presbyterium, and Sacrarium, for some have gone about to perswade, that they were not at the end of the Church, Only herein ther's one thing yet to be discussed, Concerning the Presbyterium, and Sacrarium, for Some have gone about to persuade, that they were not At the end of the Church, j av pc-acp|vbz pi n1 av pc-acp vbi vvn, vvg dt fw-la, cc np1, p-acp d vhb vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vbdr xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1408 because Eusebius seemes [ to them ] to speake as if they were in the middest, and so our moderne Fabrickes are differing from those among the first Christians. Because Eusebius seems [ to them ] to speak as if they were in the midst, and so our modern Fabrics Are differing from those among the First Christians. c-acp np1 vvz [ pc-acp pno32 ] pc-acp vvi c-acp cs pns32 vbdr p-acp dt n1, cc av po12 j n2 vbr vvg p-acp d p-acp dt ord np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1409 But I answer, that in case it were so in some Churches, yet are they but exceptions in particular, But I answer, that in case it were so in Some Churches, yet Are they but exceptions in particular, p-acp pns11 vvb, cst p-acp n1 pn31 vbdr av p-acp d n2, av vbr pns32 p-acp n2 p-acp j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1410 and nothing at all against a generall order. Nor is it cleare to be so at all, by that which is urged; and nothing At all against a general order. Nor is it clear to be so At all, by that which is urged; cc pix p-acp d p-acp dt j n1. ccx vbz pn31 j pc-acp vbi av p-acp d, p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1411 for Eusebius doth more plainly say, that the Altar in the Church there mentioned, was in the middle of the Chancell, for Eusebius does more plainly say, that the Altar in the Church there mentioned, was in the middle of the Chancel, p-acp np1 vdz n1 av-j vvi, cst dt n1 p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvn, vbds p-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1412 than that the Chancell and Altar were in the middle of the Church. And yet this [ even thus; than that the Chancel and Altar were in the middle of the Church. And yet this [ even thus; cs cst dt n1 cc n1 vbdr p-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n1. cc av d [ av av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1413 that is, supposing the Altar there to be in the middle of the Chancell, rather than at the upper end thereof, in the middle betweene North, that is, supposing the Altar there to be in the middle of the Chancel, rather than At the upper end thereof, in the middle between North, d vbz, vvg dt n1 a-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, av-c cs p-acp dt jc n1 av, p-acp dt n-jn p-acp n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1414 and South ] being but a particular instance, can be no fit president to be opposed against a generall practise: and South ] being but a particular instance, can be no fit president to be opposed against a general practice: cc n1 ] vbg p-acp dt j n1, vmb vbi dx j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1415 For generally the Altarium, or place allotted for the Altar (which I have formerly mentioned by the name of Sacrarium ) was in the East, at the upper end of the Quire or Chancell; For generally the Altarium, or place allotted for the Altar (which I have formerly mentioned by the name of Sacrarium) was in the East, At the upper end of the Choir or Chancel; c-acp av-j dt np1, cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 (r-crq pns11 vhb av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vbds p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 128
1416 as is apparent by that of Socrates; who takes speciall notice of that Church at Antioch of Syria, in which the Altarstood at the western end thereof, contrary to the scituation of it in other Churches. as is apparent by that of Socrates; who Takes special notice of that Church At Antioch of Syria, in which the Altarstood At the western end thereof, contrary to the situation of it in other Churches. c-acp vbz j p-acp d pp-f np1; r-crq vvz j n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq dt vvn p-acp dt j n1 av, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp j-jn n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 129
1417 And againe, that the Presbyterium, Quire, or Chancell was not in the middle of the Church, And again, that the Presbyterium, Choir, or Chancel was not in the middle of the Church, cc av, cst dt fw-la, n1, cc n1 vbds xx p-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 129
1418 and all the people round about it; and all the people round about it; cc d dt n1 av-j p-acp pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 129
1419 appeareth by that of Saint Ambrose, in allotting the Emperour Theodosius a place within the bodie of the Church, immediately before those bars or lattices which severed the Church, from the Chancell, of which I have spoken a little before. appears by that of Saint Ambrose, in allotting the Emperor Theodosius a place within the body of the Church, immediately before those bars or lattices which severed the Church, from the Chancel, of which I have spoken a little before. vvz p-acp d pp-f n1 np1, p-acp vvg dt n1 np1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j p-acp d n2 cc n2 r-crq vvd dt n1, p-acp dt n1, pp-f r-crq pns11 vhb vvn dt j a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 129
1420 And this the sayd Ambrose did, that so the Emperour might have a place before the people, And this the said Ambrose did, that so the Emperor might have a place before the people, cc d dt j-vvn np1 vdd, cst av dt n1 vmd vhi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 129
1421 as had the Priests before the Emperour: for as a learned D. hath fully proved, the Quires or Chancells had in them, as had the Priests before the Emperor: for as a learned D. hath Fully proved, the Quires or Chancels had in them, c-acp vhd dt n2 p-acp dt n1: c-acp c-acp dt j np1 vhz av-j vvn, dt n2 cc vvz vhn p-acp pno32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 129
1422 First, the seates appointed generally for the Clergie, then the Bishops chaire; First, the seats appointed generally for the Clergy, then the Bishops chair; ord, dt n2 vvn av-j p-acp dt n1, cs dt ng1 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 129
1423 and last of all the NONLATINALPHABET, Altarium, or Sacrarium; this being the whole space purposely set apart for the Altar, and last of all the, Altarium, or Sacrarium; this being the Whole Molle purposely Set apart for the Altar, cc ord pp-f d dt, np1, cc np1; d vbg dt j-jn n1 av vvn av p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 129
1424 or holy Table, and was severed from the rest of the Chancell, by Rayles, or Curtaine. or holy Table, and was severed from the rest of the Chancel, by Rails, or Curtain. cc j n1, cc vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n2, cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 129
1425 To which may be added that ancient custome of praying East-ward, and then ther's nothing to be objected further. To which may be added that ancient custom of praying Eastward, and then ther's nothing to be objected further. p-acp r-crq vmb vbi vvn cst j n1 pp-f vvg av, cc av pc-acp|vbz pix pc-acp vbi vvn jc. (7) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 129
1426 And now if this be not enough to prove, that God must have his house on earth [ yea and thus contrived too, And now if this be not enough to prove, that God must have his house on earth [ yea and thus contrived too, cc av cs d vbb xx av-d pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vmb vhi po31 n1 p-acp n1 [ uh cc av vvn av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 129
1427 if a right order be well observed, and not otherwise stopped ] then nothing can. if a right order be well observed, and not otherwise stopped ] then nothing can. cs dt j-jn n1 vbb av vvn, cc xx av vvn ] cs pix vmb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 129
1428 For though the Iewes indeed had their highest Court at the other end, because their times were darke in respect of ours; For though the Iewes indeed had their highest Court At the other end, Because their times were dark in respect of ours; c-acp cs dt npg1 av vhn po32 js n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp po32 n2 vbdr j p-acp n1 pp-f png12; (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1429 yet we having been visited by that Day-spring from on high, do turne our faces toward the East, have there the place of highest Majestie: yet we having been visited by that Dayspring from on high, do turn our faces towards the East, have there the place of highest Majesty: av pns12 vhg vbn vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp p-acp j, vdb vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1, vhb a-acp dt n1 pp-f js n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1430 and by turning thither, professe our times, to be those very times of light, wherein the signification of their shadowes is accomplished, and by turning thither, profess our times, to be those very times of Light, wherein the signification of their shadows is accomplished, cc p-acp vvg av, vvb po12 n2, pc-acp vbi d j n2 pp-f n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vbz vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1431 as I have else where shewed more at large. And last of all, to speake more generally; as I have Else where showed more At large. And last of all, to speak more generally; c-acp pns11 vhb av c-crq vvn av-dc p-acp j. cc ord pp-f d, pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1432 the Lord being to have such peculiar places as Temples, or Churches, it is the peoples duties to resort unto them, there to expresse their praises, poure out their prayers, the Lord being to have such peculiar places as Temples, or Churches, it is the peoples duties to resort unto them, there to express their praises, pour out their Prayers, dt n1 vbg p-acp vhi d j n2 c-acp n2, cc n2, pn31 vbz dt ng1 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, a-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n2, vvb av po32 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1433 and heare the preachings of his Priests. and hear the preachings of his Priests. cc vvi dt n2-vvg pp-f po31 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1434 For although privately a man may pray any where, as occasion shall require, lifting up pure hands, &c. yet neverthelesse to abhorre publicke meetings; For although privately a man may pray any where, as occasion shall require, lifting up pure hands, etc. yet nevertheless to abhor public meetings; c-acp cs av-j dt n1 vmb vvi d c-crq, c-acp n1 vmb vvi, vvg a-acp j n2, av av av pc-acp vvi j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1435 is to deny ourselves to be any of Gods people. is to deny ourselves to be any of God's people. vbz pc-acp vvi px12 pc-acp vbi d pp-f npg1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1436 For as we are all members of one body, we must joyntly assemble to one place; For as we Are all members of one body, we must jointly assemble to one place; p-acp c-acp pns12 vbr d n2 pp-f crd n1, pns12 vmb av-j vvi p-acp crd n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1437 so shall we keep the unitie of the spirit in the bond of peace, and be so in the number of Gods people here, that we may the better know how to be taken into the number of them heareafter: so shall we keep the unity of the Spirit in the bound of peace, and be so in the number of God's people Here, that we may the better know how to be taken into the number of them hereafter: av vmb pns12 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vbb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 av, cst pns12 vmb dt jc vvb c-crq pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1438 For the Prophet is witnesse, that God will teach his wayes to those who shall go and say; For the Prophet is witness, that God will teach his ways to those who shall go and say; c-acp dt n1 vbz n1, cst np1 vmb vvi po31 n2 p-acp d r-crq vmb vvi cc vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1439 Come, and let us ascend to the Mountaine of the Lord, to the house of the God of Iacob. Esay. 2.3. III. Come, and let us ascend to the Mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Iacob. Isaiah. 2.3. III. vvb, cc vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. np1. crd. np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 130
1440 But (as I sayd before) some be Truants and care not for comming. Others be Recusants, and may not come to joyne themselves with us. But (as I said before) Some be Truants and care not for coming. Others be Recusants, and may not come to join themselves with us. cc-acp (c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp) d vbb ng1 cc vvb xx p-acp vvg. ng2-jn vbi n2, cc vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp pno12. (7) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 131
1441 A third sort be Schismaticks, and will not come except where they affect, and when they please. A third sort be Schismatics, and will not come except where they affect, and when they please. dt ord n1 vbi n1, cc vmb xx vvi c-acp c-crq pns32 vvb, cc c-crq pns32 vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 131
1442 And last of all, there be others which make no great scruple of comming; And last of all, there be Others which make no great scruple of coming; cc ord pp-f d, pc-acp vbb n2-jn r-crq vvb dx j n1 pp-f vvg; (7) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 131
1443 but in respect of the end, their comming and hearing is in vaine, they are yet in their sinnes. but in respect of the end, their coming and hearing is in vain, they Are yet in their Sins. cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, po32 n-vvg cc vvg vbz p-acp j, pns32 vbr av p-acp po32 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 131
1444 First, the Truants are of two sorts; First, the Truants Are of two sorts; ord, dt n2 vbr pp-f crd n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 131
1445 either such as hate the Word in respect of it selfe, or such as are ill affected towards it for some by respect. either such as hate the Word in respect of it self, or such as Are ill affected towards it for Some by respect. d d c-acp vvb dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f pn31 n1, cc d c-acp vbr av-jn vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp d p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 131
1446 The first of these esteeme preaching but folly. There is much adoe in it and about it; The First of these esteem preaching but folly. There is much ado in it and about it; dt ord pp-f d n1 vvg p-acp n1. pc-acp vbz d n1 p-acp pn31 cc p-acp pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 131
1447 but it is to small purpose. but it is to small purpose. cc-acp pn31 vbz p-acp j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 131
1448 They can see no good that it doth to have one stand an houre together perking in a pulpit: They can see no good that it does to have one stand an hour together perking in a pulpit: pns32 vmb vvi dx j cst pn31 vdz p-acp vhi crd vvb dt n1 av vvg p-acp dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 131
1449 for this doth but hinder the people from their businesse, as Pharaoh once said to Moses and Aaron. Let him that is a Preacher say there what he list, they will beleeve but what they please. for this does but hinder the people from their business, as Pharaoh once said to Moses and Aaron. Let him that is a Preacher say there what he list, they will believe but what they please. c-acp d vdz p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp np1 a-acp vvd p-acp np1 cc np1. vvb pno31 cst vbz dt n1 vvb a-acp r-crq pns31 vvd, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 131
1450 The Minister must doe something for his living, and if he could not talke for it, he could doe little. The Minister must do something for his living, and if he could not talk for it, he could do little. dt n1 vmb vdi pi p-acp po31 n-vvg, cc cs pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp pn31, pns31 vmd vdi j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 131
1451 And yet that which he doth, seemes (in their judgement) to be as much as nothing. And yet that which he does, seems (in their judgement) to be as much as nothing. cc av cst r-crq pns31 vdz, vvz (p-acp po32 n1) pc-acp vbi c-acp av-d c-acp pix. (7) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 131
1452 Wherefore, if all were of their mindes, he might speak long enough before he be regarded. Wherefore, if all were of their minds, he might speak long enough before he be regarded. q-crq, cs d vbdr pp-f po32 n2, pns31 vmd vvi av-j av-d c-acp pns31 vbb vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 131
1453 To whom I answer, that although the wisedome of God be foolishnes to the wicked world, To whom I answer, that although the Wisdom of God be foolishness to the wicked world, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vvb, cst cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb n1 p-acp dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 131
1454 yet it hath pleased God by the foolishnesse of preaching to save those that beleeve. yet it hath pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save those that believe. av pn31 vhz vvn np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg pc-acp vvi d cst vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 131
1455 And there fore, if our Gospell be hid, it is hid to them that be lost; And there before, if our Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that be lost; cc pc-acp n1, cs po12 n1 vbi vvn, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 cst vbb vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1456 whose mindes are darkned by the god of this world, Sathan, that prince of darknesse, who striveth to extinguish the glorious light that it bringeth with it. whose minds Are darkened by the god of this world, Sathan, that Prince of darkness, who striveth to extinguish the glorious Light that it brings with it. rg-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, np1, cst n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi dt j n1 cst pn31 vvz p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1457 It is without question that the time may come, when these men (since they call it talking) may talke for mercy too, and go without it. It is without question that the time may come, when these men (since they call it talking) may talk for mercy too, and go without it. pn31 vbz p-acp n1 cst dt n1 vmb vvi, c-crq d n2 (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31 n-vvg) vmb vvi p-acp n1 av, cc vvi p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1458 Wherefore I am not ashamed of the Gospell of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation, to every one that beleeveth; Wherefore I am not ashamed of the Gospel of christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation, to every one that Believeth; c-crq pns11 vbm xx j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, p-acp d pi cst vvz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1459 to the Jew first, and also to the Centile. to the Jew First, and also to the Centile. p-acp dt np1 ord, cc av p-acp dt j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1460 And in a word, as lightly as these account of the Gospell, and the preaching thereof, it shall one day judge them. And in a word, as lightly as these account of the Gospel, and the preaching thereof, it shall one day judge them. cc p-acp dt n1, c-acp av-j c-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt vvg av, pn31 vmb crd n1 vvi pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1461 Yea and now, whilst they live in this valley of the shadow of death, if they were well grounded in it, Yea and now, while they live in this valley of the shadow of death, if they were well grounded in it, uh cc av, cs pns32 vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp pn31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1462 and humbly devoted towards it, they might finde comfort in what they have learned from thence, and humbly devoted towards it, they might find Comfort in what they have learned from thence, cc av-j vvn p-acp pn31, pns32 vmd vvi n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb vvn p-acp av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1463 when all the world beside is but a dry and a barren tree, and can afford nothing of so sweet a nature. when all the world beside is but a dry and a barren tree, and can afford nothing of so sweet a nature. c-crq d dt n1 a-acp vbz p-acp dt j cc dt j n1, cc vmb vvi pix pp-f av j dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1464 We are not mad men to maccrate our selves in studying away our blood, spirits, strengty, and health: We Are not mad men to maccrate our selves in studying away our blood, spirits, strengty, and health: pns12 vbr xx j n2 pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp vvg av po12 n1, n2, n1, cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1465 but that we know God hath ordain'd us to be Labourers in his harvest, and would that the worst under us, should of tares become good corne. but that we know God hath ordained us to be Labourers in his harvest, and would that the worst under us, should of tares become good corn. cc-acp cst pns12 vvb np1 vhz vvn pno12 pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc vmd d dt js p-acp pno12, vmd pp-f n2 vvb j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1466 If therefore these men perish, let them thanke themselves; for they resist the Holy Ghost. If Therefore these men perish, let them thank themselves; for they resist the Holy Ghost. cs av d n2 vvi, vvb pno32 vvi px32; c-acp pns32 vvb dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1467 There is no fault in the Word, but in them, who doe so lightly and slightly esteeme it. There is no fault in the Word, but in them, who do so lightly and slightly esteem it. pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp pno32, r-crq vdb av av-j cc av-j vvi pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1468 For, though to them it be meere foolishnesse, yet to God and the faithfull it is farre otherwise. For, though to them it be mere foolishness, yet to God and the faithful it is Far otherwise. p-acp, cs p-acp pno32 pn31 vbb j n1, av p-acp np1 cc dt j pn31 vbz av-j av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 132
1469 And as for the second, they be such as hate the Word and the hearing of it, And as for the second, they be such as hate the Word and the hearing of it, cc c-acp p-acp dt ord, pns32 vbb d c-acp vvb dt n1 cc dt n-vvg pp-f pn31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 133
1470 because it crosseth them in their wicked projects, and divelish practices. Because it Crosseth them in their wicked projects, and devilish practices. c-acp pn31 vvz pno32 p-acp po32 j n2, cc j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 133
1471 For cannot a Tyrant be bloody, an Oppressour crush and grinde the poore, a Tradesman lye and sweare, a Flatterer dissemble, For cannot a Tyrant be bloody, an Oppressor crush and grind the poor, a Tradesman lie and swear, a Flatterer dissemble, p-acp vmbx dt n1 vbi j, dt n1 vvb cc vvi dt j, dt n1 vvi cc vvi, dt n1 vvi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 133
1472 an Hypocrite weare a mask, a Gallant frequent the stews, an Usurer undoe his brother, an Hypocrite wear a mask, a Gallant frequent the Stews, an Usurer undo his brother, dt n1 vvb dt n1, dt j-jn vvi dt n2, dt n1 vvi po31 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 133
1473 an Incloser depopulate, a Drunkard reele in the streets, and know the way to an Ale-house better then to God's house; an Incloser depopulate, a Drunkard reel in the streets, and know the Way to an Alehouse better then to God's house; dt n1 vvi, dt n1 vvi p-acp dt n2, cc vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 av-jc cs p-acp npg1 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 133
1474 or cannot a Blasphemer curse and sweare, a Church-robber commit sacriledge, a Backbiter detract, a Malicious man wreck his spleene, a Monopolist engrosse, a Proud man look aloft, a wanton Dame use her paintings, a Cormorant withhold his corne to the starving of the poore, a Poore man despise the rich, a Land-lord undoe his tenants, a Voluptuous man bath himselfe in sinfull lusts, vanities, or cannot a Blasphemer curse and swear, a Church-robber commit sacrilege, a Backbiter detract, a Malicious man wreck his spleen, a Monopolist engross, a Proud man look aloft, a wanton Dame use her paintings, a Cormorant withhold his corn to the starving of the poor, a Poor man despise the rich, a Landlord undo his tenants, a Voluptuous man both himself in sinful Lustiest, vanities, cc vmbx av n1 n1 cc vvi, dt n1 vvb n1, dt n1 vvi, dt j n1 n1 po31 n1, dt n1 vvi, dt j n1 vvb av, dt j-jn n1 vvi po31 n2, dt n1 vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt j, dt j n1 vvi dt j, dt n1 vvi po31 n2, dt j n1 vvi px31 p-acp j n2, n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 133
1475 and wicked pleasures, but the Pulpit must needs proclaime it? Hinc illa lachrymae; this is their great Cordolium. If we could but let them alone, and wicked pleasures, but the Pulpit must needs proclaim it? Hinc illa lachrymae; this is their great Heart. If we could but let them alone, cc j n2, cc-acp dt n1 vmb av vvi pn31? fw-la fw-la fw-la; d vbz po32 j np1. cs pns12 vmd cc-acp vvi pno32 av-j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 133
1476 and not hinder them in their travell to Tophet, then all were well: But because we call them back from their evill wayes, crosse them in their proiects, and not hinder them in their travel to Tophet, then all were well: But Because we call them back from their evil ways, cross them in their projects, cc xx vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, cs d vbdr av: cc-acp c-acp pns12 vvb pno32 av p-acp po32 j-jn n2, vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 133
1477 and in the cleare glasse of God's word let them see their faces, they hate the hearing of the Word, detract and backbite the Preachers of it; and in the clear glass of God's word let them see their faces, they hate the hearing of the Word, detract and backbite the Preachers of it; cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vvb pno32 vvi po32 n2, pns32 vvb dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vvb cc vvi dt n2 pp-f pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 133
1478 like unto Ahab King of Israel, who hated Michaiah because he prophesied contrary to his liking: like unto Ahab King of Israel, who hated Michaiah Because he prophesied contrary to his liking: av-j p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd np1 c-acp pns31 vvd j-jn p-acp po31 n-vvg: (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 133
1479 He prophesieth (saith he) no good to me, but evill. He Prophesieth (Says he) no good to me, but evil. pns31 vvz (vvz pns31) dx j p-acp pno11, cc-acp j-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 134
1480 Or like unto those in the Acts, who abominated the doctrine of the Apostles, because it crossed those wicked gaines which their divelish and heathenish practices brought in unto them. Or like unto those in the Acts, who abominated the Doctrine of the Apostles, Because it crossed those wicked gains which their devilish and Heathenish practices brought in unto them. cc av-j p-acp d p-acp dt n2, q-crq vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2, c-acp pn31 vvd d j n2 r-crq po32 j cc j n2 vvn p-acp p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 134
1481 By which it appeareth, that as Truth loves no corners: By which it appears, that as Truth loves no corners: p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz, cst p-acp n1 vvz dx n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 134
1482 so neither would they beare hatred to it, if their deeds were but such as might abide the tryall. so neither would they bear hatred to it, if their Deeds were but such as might abide the trial. av d vmd pns32 vvi n1 p-acp pn31, cs po32 n2 vbdr p-acp d c-acp vmd vvi dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 134
1483 2. The next are Papists, or Recusants; 2. The next Are Papists, or Recusants; crd dt ord vbr njp2, cc n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 134
1484 a people so wedded to the Church of Rome, that they may not ioyne themselves with us in our Assemblies: a people so wedded to the Church of Rome, that they may not join themselves with us in our Assemblies: dt n1 av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi px32 p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 134
1485 and this, not because they have any iust quarrell against our Liturgy; but because they are afraid of the Popes curse. and this, not Because they have any just quarrel against our Liturgy; but Because they Are afraid of the Popes curse. cc d, xx c-acp pns32 vhb d j n1 p-acp po12 n1; cc-acp c-acp pns32 vbr j pp-f dt ng1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 134
1486 As for our doctrine, if That displease them, I am sory the Truth should prove distastfull. As for our Doctrine, if That displease them, I am sorry the Truth should prove distasteful. p-acp p-acp po12 n1, cs d vvi pno32, pns11 vbm j dt n1 vmd vvi j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 134
1487 Or if we have enough in our Religion necessary to salvation, what need we more? And that we have so much, is witnessed by a Pope, Pius Quintus by name; Or if we have enough in our Religion necessary to salvation, what need we more? And that we have so much, is witnessed by a Pope, Pius Quintus by name; cc cs pns12 vhb av-d p-acp po12 n1 j p-acp n1, r-crq vvb pns12 av-dc? cc cst pns12 vhb av av-d, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la p-acp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 134
1488 who signified in a Letter to Queene Elizabeth of blessed memory (before the time of his excommunication denounced against her) that he did allow our Bible and Book of Divine Service, as it is now used among us, to be authentick, and not repugnant to truth; who signified in a letter to Queen Elizabeth of blessed memory (before the time of his excommunication denounced against her) that he did allow our bible and Book of Divine Service, as it is now used among us, to be authentic, and not repugnant to truth; r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 np1 pp-f j-vvn n1 (c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno31) cst pns31 vdd vvi po12 n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn n1, p-acp pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp pno12, pc-acp vbi j, cc xx j p-acp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 134
1489 and that therein was contained enough necessary to salvation: and that therein was contained enough necessary to salvation: cc cst av vbds vvn av-d j p-acp n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 134
1490 as in a charge given at Norwich Assises, in the yeare of our Lord 1606, was openly avowed. as in a charge given At Norwich Assizes, in the year of our Lord 1606, was openly avowed. c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd, vbds av-j vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 134
1491 And if enough, then without question we need not the help of any Pope to supply us with more. And if enough, then without question we need not the help of any Pope to supply us with more. cc cs d, av p-acp n1 pns12 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dc. (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 134
1492 Unto which, this I adde, that it can be no harme to the Papists to turne unto us: Unto which, this I add, that it can be no harm to the Papists to turn unto us: p-acp r-crq, d pns11 vvb, cst pn31 vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp dt njp2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12: (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 135
1493 for, in departing from them, we made not a New Church, but reformed the old: for, in departing from them, we made not a New Church, but reformed the old: c-acp, p-acp vvg p-acp pno32, pns12 vvd xx dt j n1, cc-acp vvd dt j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 135
1494 and, among the Churches reformed, this of England comes (I dare say) nearest to those of the Primitive times; and, among the Churches reformed, this of England comes (I Dare say) nearest to those of the Primitive times; cc, p-acp dt n2 vvn, d pp-f np1 vvz (pns11 vvb vvi) av-j p-acp d pp-f dt j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 135
1495 and shall (I hope) come every day more neare then other to them: and shall (I hope) come every day more near then other to them: cc vmb (pns11 vvb) vvb d n1 av-dc av-j cs j-jn p-acp pno32: (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 135
1496 insomuch, that if then it might be truly said, not only that the Kings daughter was all glorious within, but that her clothing likewise was of wrought gold; so also now. insomuch, that if then it might be truly said, not only that the Kings daughter was all glorious within, but that her clothing likewise was of wrought gold; so also now. av, cst cs av pn31 vmd vbi av-j vvn, xx av-j d dt n2 n1 vbds d j p-acp, p-acp cst po31 n1 av vbds a-acp vvn n1; av av av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 135
1497 For whereas the factious from time to time, together with their silly Proselytes, have endeavoured to cry downe that uniformity which best becommeth God's publike worship, it is more like to be advanced now then ever, since the dayes of Reformation. For whereas the factious from time to time, together with their silly Proselytes, have endeavoured to cry down that uniformity which best becomes God's public worship, it is more like to be advanced now then ever, since the days of Reformation. p-acp cs dt j p-acp n1 p-acp n1, av p-acp po32 j n2, vhb vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp d n1 r-crq av-js vvz npg1 j n1, pn31 vbz av-dc j pc-acp vbi vvn av av av, c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 135
1498 And 'tis for certaine a good and pious worke: God's blessing therefore light upon them, who do their best to set it forward: And it's for certain a good and pious work: God's blessing Therefore Light upon them, who do their best to Set it forward: cc pn31|vbz p-acp j dt j cc j n1: npg1 n1 av j p-acp pno32, r-crq vdb po32 js pc-acp vvi pn31 av-j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 135
1499 for it will cause that beauty of holinesse to be apparent, which best beseemes devote, sincere, and pious worshippers. for it will cause that beauty of holiness to be apparent, which best beseems devote, sincere, and pious worshippers. c-acp pn31 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi j, r-crq av-js vvz vvb, j, cc j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 135
1500 3. The third sort are Schismaticks; 3. The third sort Are Schismatics; crd dt ord n1 vbr n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 135
1501 a perverse and peevish generation, who will not come but where they affect, and when they please: a perverse and peevish generation, who will not come but where they affect, and when they please: dt j cc j n1, r-crq vmb xx vvi cc-acp c-crq pns32 vvb, cc c-crq pns32 vvb: (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 135
1502 and yet these be they who are all for hearing. and yet these be they who Are all for hearing. cc av d vbb pns32 r-crq vbr d p-acp vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 135
1503 For were it not for Sermons, it were more then a miracle to see them approach God's holy Temple. For were it not for Sermons, it were more then a miracle to see them approach God's holy Temple. c-acp vbdr pn31 xx p-acp n2, pn31 vbdr av-dc cs dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi npg1 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 135
1504 And so Saint Chrysostome observed of some in his time, saying thus, Why therefore do we enter the Church, And so Saint Chrysostom observed of Some in his time, saying thus, Why Therefore do we enter the Church, cc av n1 np1 vvn pp-f d p-acp po31 n1, vvg av, uh-crq av vdb pns12 vvi dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 135
1505 except we may heare one stand up and preach. And yet not every one neither: For it is seldome when that their owne Pastor can please them. except we may hear one stand up and preach. And yet not every one neither: For it is seldom when that their own Pastor can please them. c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pi vvi a-acp cc vvi. cc av xx d crd d: c-acp pn31 vbz av c-crq d po32 d n1 vmb vvi pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 135
1506 They have an itch in their braines, and must be fed by such as they best affect: They have an itch in their brains, and must be fed by such as they best affect: pns32 vhb dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp d c-acp pns32 av-js vvb: (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 136
1507 and as for Learning and Conformity, they grinne and snarle against it. and as for Learning and Conformity, they grin and snarl against it. cc c-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, pns32 vvi cc vvi p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 136
1508 This maketh them runne to and fro to seeke out such as spit against set forms of prayer, disrespect Churches, delight in the breach of Canons, hate Discipline, contemne orders, This makes them run to and from to seek out such as spit against Set forms of prayer, disrespect Churches, delight in the breach of Canonas, hate Discipline, contemn order, np1 vvz pno32 vvi p-acp cc av pc-acp vvi av d c-acp vvb p-acp j-vvn n2 pp-f n1, n1 n2, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vvb n1, vvb n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 136
1509 and despise Bishops, although the Scriptures teach them a lesson which is cleane contrary; and despise Bishops, although the Scriptures teach them a Lesson which is clean contrary; cc vvi n2, cs dt n2 vvb pno32 dt n1 r-crq vbz av-j j-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 136
1510 and in particular telleth not obscurely, that He who wil not obey the Church must be accounted as an Heathen and a Publican: Math. 18.17. and in particular Telleth not obscurely, that He who will not obey the Church must be accounted as an Heathen and a Publican: Math. 18.17. cc p-acp j vvz xx av-j, cst pns31 r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn cc dt n1: np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 136
1511 But let the Scripture say what it wil, if it makes against them, such is their humour that they care not for it: But let the Scripture say what it will, if it makes against them, such is their humour that they care not for it: p-acp vvi dt n1 vvb r-crq pn31 vmb, cs pn31 vvz p-acp pno32, d vbz po32 n1 cst pns32 vvb xx p-acp pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 136
1512 and therefore, they who be most disordered, are best affected. and Therefore, they who be most disordered, Are best affected. cc av, pns32 r-crq vbb av-ds vvn, vbr js vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 136
1513 These they will follow from parish to parish, from town to towne, from city to city, from one kingdome to another people; These they will follow from parish to parish, from town to town, from City to City, from one Kingdom to Another people; np1 pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 136
1514 yea from one England to another. yea from one England to Another. uh p-acp crd np1 p-acp j-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 136
1515 And if it be that upon necessity they must sometimes frequent their owne parish Churches, they will (if it be possible) be Tardè venientes, Late commers; And if it be that upon necessity they must sometime frequent their own parish Churches, they will (if it be possible) be Tardè venientes, Late comers; cc cs pn31 vbb d p-acp n1 pns32 vmb av vvi po32 d n1 n2, pns32 vmb (cs pn31 vbb j) vbi vvb n2, av-j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 136
1516 for what care they for Common prayers? That kinde of Service may not be touched; for what care they for Common Prayers? That kind of Service may not be touched; p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 p-acp j n2? cst n1 pp-f n1 vmb xx vbi vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 136
1517 they contemne, they scoffe, they inveigh against it. But let them take heed, that this foule sinne be never laid unto their charge. they contemn, they scoff, they inveigh against it. But let them take heed, that this foul sin be never laid unto their charge. pns32 vvb, pns32 n1, pns32 vvb p-acp pn31. cc-acp vvb pno32 vvi n1, cst d j n1 vbb av-x vvn p-acp po32 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 136
1518 They sinke without recovery, who persisting kicke at what they should embrace. They sink without recovery, who persisting kick At what they should embrace. pns32 vvi p-acp n1, r-crq vvg vvb p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1519 And therefore let them take heed (I say) that God wipe not out their names out of the Booke of life, And Therefore let them take heed (I say) that God wipe not out their names out of the Book of life, cc av vvb pno32 vvi n1 (pns11 vvb) cst np1 vvb xx av po32 n2 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1520 for scorning that Booke which (as I have else where shewed) containes the services of the living God, in which I know nothing contrary to his holy Word. for scorning that Book which (as I have Else where showed) contains the services of the living God, in which I know nothing contrary to his holy Word. p-acp vvg d n1 r-crq (c-acp pns11 vhb av c-crq vvn) vvz dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb pix j-jn p-acp po31 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1521 For although the Prayers be short, mixed with many ejaculations; For although the Prayers be short, mixed with many ejaculations; p-acp cs dt n2 vbb j, vvn p-acp d n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1522 and the forme of them be set, and not conceived by men ex tempore, yet is it no just plea to except against them. and the Form of them be Set, and not conceived by men ex tempore, yet is it not just plea to except against them. cc dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbi vvn, cc xx vvn p-acp n2 fw-la fw-la, av vbz pn31 xx j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1523 It is enough for Heathens, and bragging Pharisees, to make long and idle babling prayers: It is enough for heathens, and bragging Pharisees, to make long and idle babbling Prayers: pn31 vbz av-d p-acp n2-jn, cc j-vvg np1, pc-acp vvi av-j cc j j-vvg n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1524 but as for those who will avoid the censure of our Saviour, and vanities which Solomon observed in divine Service; but as for those who will avoid the censure of our Saviour, and vanities which Solomon observed in divine Service; cc-acp c-acp p-acp d r-crq vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc n2 r-crq np1 vvn p-acp j-jn n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1525 it is for them not only to let their words be few, but also to regard that they be not rash with their mouthes, it is for them not only to let their words be few, but also to regard that they be not rash with their mouths, pn31 vbz p-acp pno32 xx av-j pc-acp vvi po32 n2 vbb d, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vbb xx j p-acp po32 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1526 nor hasty to utter any thing before God. nor hasty to utter any thing before God. ccx j pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1527 It was certainely in another case, that Christ would not have his Apostles to be carefull what to speake; It was Certainly in Another case, that christ would not have his Apostles to be careful what to speak; pn31 vbds av-j p-acp j-jn n1, cst np1 vmd xx vhi po31 n2 pc-acp vbi j r-crq pc-acp vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1528 for this was in cases of persecution, when they should be enabled to speake before those, for this was in cases of persecution, when they should be enabled to speak before those, p-acp d vbds p-acp n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pns32 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d, (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1529 unto whose judgement Seate they should be brought; a singular gift in those dayes to the holy Martyrs. unto whose judgement Seat they should be brought; a singular gift in those days to the holy Martyrs. p-acp rg-crq n1 n1 pns32 vmd vbi vvn; dt j n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp dt j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1530 But for Prayer, he gave his rule of Pray thus: and that even then, when he blamed such as prayed otherwise. But for Prayer, he gave his Rule of Pray thus: and that even then, when he blamed such as prayed otherwise. p-acp p-acp n1, pns31 vvd po31 n1 pp-f vvb av: cc cst av av, c-crq pns31 vvd d a-acp vvd av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1531 Thus, or after this manner. That's first, Let thy words be few; Thus, or After this manner. That's First, Let thy words be few; av, cc p-acp d n1. d|vbz ord, vvb po21 n2 vbb d; (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1532 and next, Let the forme be Set. And so thou hast a perfect Thus made up of these two, and next, Let the Form be Set And so thou hast a perfect Thus made up of these two, cc ord, vvb dt n1 vbb n1 cc av pns21 vh2 dt j av vvd a-acp pp-f d crd, (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 137
1533 as hath been the Churches practise in all Ages ever since. as hath been the Churches practice in all Ages ever since. c-acp vhz vbn dt ng1 n1 p-acp d n2 av a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 138
1534 For first, they did not onely pray in those very words, and season all their service with that Prayer of the Lord; For First, they did not only pray in those very words, and season all their service with that Prayer of the Lord; p-acp ord, pns32 vdd xx av-j vvi p-acp d j n2, cc vvi d po32 n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 138
1535 but even the Prayers that they made were Creberrimae & brevissimae, frequent, and full of fervent brevitie: but even the Prayers that they made were Creberrimae & brevissimae, frequent, and full of fervent brevity: cc-acp av dt n2 cst pns32 vvd vbdr fw-la cc fw-la, j, cc j pp-f j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 138
1536 Because in a long and tedious Prayer, not well compacted, as there may be many vaine and idle repetitions; Because in a long and tedious Prayer, not well compacted, as there may be many vain and idle repetitions; c-acp p-acp dt j cc j n1, xx av vvn, c-acp pc-acp vmb vbi d j cc j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 138
1537 so a weake devotion may be lost, but being short, often Amens, and answers are required, so a weak devotion may be lost, but being short, often Amens, and answers Are required, av dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp vbg j, av np1, cc n2 vbr vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 138
1538 and so the attention kept the better waking. and so the attention kept the better waking. cc av dt n1 vvd dt jc n-vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 138
1539 And by how much the more earnest, by so much the shorter and fuller of ejaculations, And by how much the more earnest, by so much the shorter and fuller of ejaculations, cc p-acp c-crq av-d dt av-dc j, p-acp av av-d dt jc cc jc pp-f n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 138
1540 as in the end of our Letanie well appeareth. We doe not conjure then, nor cut our Service into shreds; as in the end of our Letanie well appears. We do not conjure then, nor Cut our Service into shreds; c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 av vvz. pns12 vdb xx vvi av, ccx vvi po12 n1 p-acp n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 138
1541 when with instant cryings, the eager spirit doth shew how fervently it Askes, it Seekes, it Knocks. when with instant cryings, the eager Spirit does show how fervently it Asks, it Seeks, it Knocks. c-crq p-acp j-jn n2, dt j n1 vdz vvi c-crq av-j pn31 vvz, pn31 vvz, pn31 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 138
1542 And so also for the second, they used formes, set and digested; And so also for the second, they used forms, Set and digested; cc av av p-acp dt ord, pns32 vvd n2, vvn cc vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 138
1543 least somewhat might be uttered through ignorance or carelessenesse, which might be contrary to the Faith, lest somewhat might be uttered through ignorance or carelessness, which might be contrary to the Faith, cs av vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vmd vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 138
1544 as in ancient councells is declared. as in ancient Counsels is declared. c-acp p-acp j n2 vbz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 138
1545 And so also speaketh holy Chrysostome; Our Prayers (sayth he) are common, all say the same Prayer. And so also speaks holy Chrysostom; Our Prayers (say he) Are Common, all say the same Prayer. cc av av vvz j np1; po12 n2 (vvz pns31) vbr j, d vvb dt d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 138
1546 Nor was it but an injuction to Aaron and his Sonnes, to use a short set forme, when they blessed the people. Numb. 6.23. Nor was it but an injunction to Aaron and his Sons, to use a short Set Form, when they blessed the people. Numb. 6.23. ccx vbds pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, pc-acp vvi dt j j-vvn n1, c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1. j. crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 138
1547 Nor was it likewise but the practise of holy Meses (who was faithfull in the house of God) to have one set forme of blessing, which he used at the removing and resting of the Arke. Numb. 10.35.36. Nor was it likewise but the practice of holy Meses (who was faithful in the house of God) to have one Set Form of blessing, which he used At the removing and resting of the Ark. Numb. 10.35.36. ccx vbds pn31 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j npg1 (r-crq vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) pc-acp vhi pi vvn n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1. j. crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 139
1548 And did not Saint Paul blesse often in the same words? read his Epistles, and 'tis apparent: And did not Saint Paul bless often in the same words? read his Epistles, and it's apparent: cc vdd xx n1 np1 vvb av p-acp dt d n2? vvb po31 n2, cc pn31|vbz j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 139
1549 and chiefely see what he sayth in the 1 Cor. 14.26. How is it when ye come together, that every one of you hath a Psalme, hath a Doctrine, hath a Tongue, &c. Let all things bee done unto edifying. and chiefly see what he say in the 1 Cor. 14.26. How is it when you come together, that every one of you hath a Psalm, hath a Doctrine, hath a Tongue, etc. Let all things be done unto edifying. cc av-jn vvb r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt crd np1 crd. q-crq vbz pn31 c-crq pn22 vvb av, cst d crd pp-f pn22 vhz dt n1, vhz dt n1, vhz dt n1, av vvb d n2 vbi vdn p-acp vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 139
1550 Nay more, even he who taught his Disciples to pray in that manner formerly mentioned; Nay more, even he who taught his Disciples to pray in that manner formerly mentioned; uh-x av-dc, av pns31 r-crq vvd po31 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 av-j vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 139
1551 did also pray before his Passion, more then once or twice, not in other, but in the same words. did also pray before his Passion, more then once or twice, not in other, but in the same words. vdd av vvi p-acp po31 n1, av-dc cs a-acp cc av, xx p-acp j-jn, cc-acp p-acp dt d n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 139
1552 For looke in what words he prayed to the Father at the first of the three times there recorded, in those he prayed at the second and third time also. For look in what words he prayed to the Father At the First of the three times there recorded, in those he prayed At the second and third time also. p-acp n1 p-acp r-crq n2 pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt ord pp-f dt crd n2 a-acp vvn, p-acp d pns31 vvd p-acp dt ord cc ord n1 av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 139
1553 And will none of these things move thee to come betimes to Gods house, and to performe all duties as well as some? or art thou so singular by thy selfe, And will none of these things move thee to come betimes to God's house, and to perform all duties as well as Some? or art thou so singular by thy self, cc vmb pix pp-f d n2 vvb pno21 pc-acp vvi av p-acp ng1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi d n2 c-acp av c-acp d? cc vb2r pns21 av j p-acp po21 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 139
1554 as that thou scornest to pray with thy neighbours at the appointed time, after the appointed manner, as that thou Scornest to pray with thy neighbours At the appointed time, After the appointed manner, c-acp cst pns21 vv2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po21 n2 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 139
1555 and in the appointed place? If thou art, then Scalam in Coelum erigito; Make thee a Ladder, and in the appointed place? If thou art, then Scalam in Coelum erigito; Make thee a Ladder, cc p-acp dt j-vvn n1? cs pns21 vb2r, av np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la; vvb pno21 dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 139
1556 and ascend up into heaven from us; and ascend up into heaven from us; cc vvb a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp pno12; (7) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 139
1557 as Constintine once said to Acesius: for what dost thou here, if thou art too pure to be one among us? as Constintine once said to Acesius: for what dost thou Here, if thou art too pure to be one among us? p-acp njp a-acp vvd p-acp np1: p-acp q-crq vd2 pns21 av, cs pns21 vb2r av j pc-acp vbi pi p-acp pno12? (7) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 139
1558 Verily, might these men have their wills, there should be no face of religion, nor order in the Christian world. Verily, might these men have their wills, there should be no face of Religion, nor order in the Christian world. av-j, vmd d n2 vhb po32 n2, pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1 pp-f n1, ccx n1 p-acp dt njp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 140
1559 They professe themselves to be Hearers; but if you talke with them, they are then become Preachers rather then Hearers; They profess themselves to be Hearers; but if you talk with them, they Are then become Preachers rather then Hearers; pns32 vvb px32 pc-acp vbi n2; cc-acp cs pn22 vvb p-acp pno32, pns32 vbr av vvn n2 av-c cs n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 140
1560 bragging that Lay-men know the meaning of the Scriptures as well as Priests, and therefore need none of their directions, excepting when they direct according to what is already fixed in such a peoples fancy. bragging that Laymen know the meaning of the Scriptures as well as Priests, and Therefore need none of their directions, excepting when they Direct according to what is already fixed in such a peoples fancy. vvg d n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2 c-acp av c-acp n2, cc av vvb pix pp-f po32 n2, vvg c-crq pns32 vvb vvg p-acp q-crq vbz av vvn p-acp d dt ng1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 140
1561 For I know well enough the bent of their bowes: For I know well enough the bent of their bows: p-acp pns11 vvb av av-d dt n1 pp-f po32 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 140
1562 either we must preach what and how they will heare, or they will not heare what or how we preach. either we must preach what and how they will hear, or they will not hear what or how we preach. av-d pns12 vmb vvi r-crq cc c-crq pns32 vmb vvi, cc pns32 vmb xx vvi r-crq cc c-crq pns12 vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 140
1563 All, or the most of them, hate a written Sermon as abominable. All, or the most of them, hate a written Sermon as abominable. av-d, cc dt ds pp-f pno32, vvb dt j-vvn n1 c-acp j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 140
1564 But, as before they might have remembred, not only that the Scriptures are not of private inter pretation, But, as before they might have remembered, not only that the Scriptures Are not of private inter pretation, p-acp, c-acp c-acp pns32 vmd vhi vvn, xx av-j d dt n2 vbr xx pp-f j fw-la n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 140
1565 and that the Priests lips are to preserve knowledge, and that inquiry is to be made at his mouth; and that the Priests lips Are to preserve knowledge, and that inquiry is to be made At his Mouth; cc cst dt n2 n2 vbr pc-acp vvi n1, cc d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 140
1566 so also now, that Baruck wrote at the mouth of Ieremie: that is, as Ieremy did indite, so Baruck wrote. so also now, that Baruch wrote At the Mouth of Ieremie: that is, as Ieremy did indite, so Baruch wrote. av av av, cst vvd vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cst vbz, c-acp np1 vdd vvi, av vvd vvd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 140
1567 Yea, and Baruck also declareth, that he wrote and read his owne Sermons. Yea, and Baruch also Declareth, that he wrote and read his own Sermons. uh, cc vvn av vvz, cst pns31 vvd cc vvd po31 d n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 140
1568 To which purpose I may likewise adde what I have often read in the stories of the Church, of one Atticus, Bishop of Constantinople, who preached many Sermons, To which purpose I may likewise add what I have often read in the stories of the Church, of one Atticus, Bishop of Constantinople, who preached many Sermons, p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vmb av vvi r-crq pns11 vhb av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pp-f crd np1, n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd d n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 140
1569 yet because they were done extempore, Non ejus genoris fuere (saith mine author) ut merito vel ab auditoribus studiose perdiscerentur, vel monumentis mandarentur literarum ad posteritatem. yet Because they were done extempore, Non His genoris fuere (Says mine author) ut merito vel ab auditoribus studiose perdiscerentur, vel monumentis mandarentur Literarum ad posteritatem. av c-acp pns32 vbdr vdn av, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz po11 n1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 140
1570 But what care they for this? and therefore, to please the fancies of not a few, we must roll out our Sermons without premeditation, But what care they for this? and Therefore, to please the fancies of not a few, we must roll out our Sermons without premeditation, cc-acp q-crq n1 pns32 p-acp d? cc av, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f xx av d, pns12 vmb vvi av po12 n2 p-acp n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 141
1571 or else their tongues are fierce against us. or Else their tongues Are fierce against us. cc av po32 n2 vbr j p-acp pno12. (7) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 141
1572 And now, because every one will not produce such abortives, nor doe the worke of the Lord so negligently, And now, Because every one will not produce such abortives, nor do the work of the Lord so negligently, cc av, c-acp d pi vmb xx vvi d n2-j, ccx vdb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av av-j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 141
1573 for feare of that curse in the Scriptures, they cry out and say, We have an unpreaching Minister, a dumb Dog, an idle Drone: for Fear of that curse in the Scriptures, they cry out and say, We have an unpreaching Minister, a dumb Dog, an idle Drone: p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2, pns32 vvb av cc vvi, pns12 vhb dt j n1, dt j n1, dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 141
1574 not at all considering, that even they themselves are in the meane time possessed with that Divell which makes them deafe. not At all considering, that even they themselves Are in the mean time possessed with that devil which makes them deaf. xx p-acp d vvg, cst av pns32 px32 vbr p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp d n1 r-crq vvz pno32 j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 141
1575 For, if it were otherwise, they could not but be better husbands and huswives of what they have heard; For, if it were otherwise, they could not but be better Husbands and Housewives of what they have herd; p-acp, cs pn31 vbdr av, pns32 vmd xx p-acp vbi jc n2 cc n2 pp-f r-crq pns32 vhb vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 141
1576 and shew the truth of their zeale, by the light of their practice. and show the truth of their zeal, by the Light of their practice. cc vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 141
1577 Beside which, this also should be remembred, that as all have not received a like measure of gifts; Beside which, this also should be remembered, that as all have not received a like measure of Gifts; p-acp r-crq, d av vmd vbi vvn, cst p-acp d vhb xx vvn dt j n1 pp-f n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 141
1578 so neither have all a like measure of strength, but are impaired either through age, sicknesse, want, or other calamities. so neither have all a like measure of strength, but Are impaired either through age, sickness, want, or other calamities. av av-d vhb d dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vbr vvn av-d p-acp n1, n1, n1, cc j-jn n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 141
1579 Now in such cases, if they stand so much upon Sacrifice, that they forget Mercy, where is their charity? Now in such cases, if they stand so much upon Sacrifice, that they forget Mercy, where is their charity? av p-acp d n2, cs pns32 vvb av av-d p-acp n1, cst pns32 vvb n1, q-crq vbz po32 n1? (7) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 141
1580 But do I speak any jot of this to beget a dearth of Sermons? it is farre from me: But do I speak any jot of this to beget a dearth of Sermons? it is Far from me: p-acp vdi pns11 vvi d n1 pp-f d pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2? pn31 vbz av-j p-acp pno11: (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 141
1581 for I know that there is no famine, like that of the Word. for I know that there is no famine, like that of the Word. c-acp pns11 vvb cst pc-acp vbz dx n1, av-j d pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 141
1582 Doe I not rather speake it to correct our Schismatickes in their idle wandrings, and to inkindle the fire of a godly zeale in them, towards the orders of our Church, Doe I not rather speak it to correct our Schismatics in their idle wanderings, and to inkindle the fire of a godly zeal in them, towards the order of our Church, n1 pns11 xx av-c vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp po32 j n2-vvg, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 141
1583 and forme of our prayers? They may remember (if they please) that Hee who was daily teaching in the Temple, said also that his Fathers House was an house of prayer; and Form of our Prayers? They may Remember (if they please) that He who was daily teaching in the Temple, said also that his Father's House was an house of prayer; cc n1 pp-f po12 n2? pns32 vmb vvi (cs pns32 vvb) cst pns31 r-crq vbds av-j vvg p-acp dt n1, vvd av cst po31 ng1 n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 141
1584 not to one only people, but to all nations, Math. 21.13. not to one only people, but to all Nations, Math. 21.13. xx p-acp crd j n1, cc-acp p-acp d n2, np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1585 Nay more, there is this order to be observed in Gods service, that prayer is to have the first place. Nay more, there is this order to be observed in God's service, that prayer is to have the First place. uh-x av-dc, pc-acp vbz d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1, cst n1 vbz pc-acp vhi dt ord n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1586 For, We will give our selves continually to prayer, and to the ministration of the Word; For, We will give our selves continually to prayer, and to the ministration of the Word; p-acp, pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 av-j p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1587 say the blessed Apostles, Act. 6.4. Or againe; say the blessed Apostles, Act. 6.4. Or again; vvb dt j-vvn n2, n1 crd. cc av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1588 Doe I speake it to incourage the idle to goe and hide their talents, glut themselves with pleasures, Do I speak it to encourage the idle to go and hide their Talents, glut themselves with pleasures, vdb pns11 vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi dt j pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n2, vvi px32 p-acp n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1589 or leave the Word, to follow the world? That be also farre from me: for he that hath the meanest gift, as by using it he may increase it; or leave the Word, to follow the world? That be also Far from me: for he that hath the Meanest gift, as by using it he may increase it; cc vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1? d vbb av av-j p-acp pno11: c-acp pns31 cst vhz dt js n1, c-acp p-acp vvg pn31 pns31 vmb vvi pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1590 so by hiding it, he may chance to lose it. so by hiding it, he may chance to loose it. av p-acp vvg pn31, pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1591 And therefore let every one of God's Ministers be conscionably carefull to feed that flock, over which the Holy Ghost hath placed him, to the utmost of his power: And Therefore let every one of God's Ministers be Conscionably careful to feed that flock, over which the Holy Ghost hath placed him, to the utmost of his power: cc av vvb d crd pp-f npg1 n2 vbb av-j j pc-acp vvi d n1, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vhz vvn pno31, p-acp dt j pp-f po31 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1592 and withall let his sheepe know, that they are bound to hearken and listen to him, and withal let his sheep know, that they Are bound to harken and listen to him, cc av vvb po31 n1 vvi, cst pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp pno31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1593 and not forsake him to follow strangers. and not forsake him to follow Strangers. cc xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1594 For if the worst be said of him (thus set over thee) that can be, I hope he will be able so long as he is with thee, to preach unto thee as Moses was preached, being read in the Synagogue every Sabbath day: For if the worst be said of him (thus Set over thee) that can be, I hope he will be able so long as he is with thee, to preach unto thee as Moses was preached, being read in the Synagogue every Sabbath day: p-acp cs dt js vbb vvn pp-f pno31 (av vvn p-acp pno21) cst vmb vbi, pns11 vvb pns31 vmb vbi j av av-j c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp pno21, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno21 p-acp np1 vbds vvn, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 d n1 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1595 or as the Epistles of Saint Paul were preached in the Churches wither he sent them: or as the Epistles of Saint Paul were preached in the Churches wither he sent them: cc c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 vvb pns31 vvd pno32: (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1596 or, as the orders of our Church injoyne us, by the reading of Homilies. All which is called Preaching, or, as the order of our Church enjoin us, by the reading of Homilies. All which is called Preaching, cc, c-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 vvb pno12, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2. d r-crq vbz vvn vvg, (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1597 and may (without question) be profitable to such as apply themselves to be taught thereby. and may (without question) be profitable to such as apply themselves to be taught thereby. cc vmb (p-acp n1) vbi j p-acp d c-acp vvb px32 pc-acp vbi vvn av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1598 For as faith cometh (is increased, and mannersamended) by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God; For as faith comes (is increased, and mannersamended) by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God; c-acp p-acp n1 vvz (vbz vvn, cc j-vvn-u) p-acp vvg, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 142
1599 So also by this kinde of hearing, in which (or in nothing) you heare the Word of God: So also by this kind of hearing, in which (or in nothing) you hear the Word of God: av av p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg, p-acp r-crq (cc p-acp pix) pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1600 For it came to passe, when Shaphan read the booke of the Law before the King, that herent his clothes, enquired of the Lord, humbled himselfe, For it Come to pass, when Shaphan read the book of the Law before the King, that herent his clothes, inquired of the Lord, humbled himself, c-acp pn31 vvd pc-acp vvi, c-crq n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cst j po31 n2, vvn pp-f dt n1, vvd px31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1601 and was moved in his heart; as the Scriptures beare us witnesse, in 2 King. 22.10.11.19. and was moved in his heart; as the Scriptures bear us witness, in 2 King. 22.10.11.19. cc vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1; p-acp dt n2 vvb pno12 vvi, p-acp crd n1. crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1602 And last of all, neither is it but the opinion of Martin Bucer, that our Homilies were penned by some eminent Preachers, such as that age did then afford: And last of all, neither is it but the opinion of Martin Bucer, that our Homilies were penned by Some eminent Preachers, such as that age did then afford: cc ord pp-f d, av-dx vbz pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, cst po12 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp d j n2, d c-acp cst n1 vdd av vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1603 of which kinde of Preaching Saint Austin well approveth, as may be seene towards the latter end of his fourth booke De doctrina Christiana. For, of which kind of Preaching Saint Austin well approveth, as may be seen towards the latter end of his fourth book De Doctrina Christian. For, pp-f r-crq n1 pp-f vvg n1 np1 av vvz, c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt d n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 fw-fr fw-la np1. p-acp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1604 if he holds concerning some in his time, who knew better how to pronounce then to make a Sermon, that they did not amisse to seeke the benefit of their people by preaching what others had written; if he holds Concerning Some in his time, who knew better how to pronounce then to make a Sermon, that they did not amiss to seek the benefit of their people by preaching what Others had written; cs pns31 vvz vvg d p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vvd av-jc c-crq pc-acp vvi av pc-acp vvi dt n1, cst pns32 vdd xx av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp vvg r-crq n2-jn vhd vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1605 then it must needs follow, as an order fit to be embraced, that we neglect not the reading of Homilies, at such times as we have no other Sermons: then it must needs follow, as an order fit to be embraced, that we neglect not the reading of Homilies, At such times as we have no other Sermons: cs pn31 vmb av vvi, c-acp dt n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pns12 vvb xx dt n-vvg pp-f n2, p-acp d n2 c-acp pns12 vhb dx j-jn n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1606 for hereby, having the more time to provide us, our owne Sermons will be the better, and fitter to be preached. for hereby, having the more time to provide us, our own Sermons will be the better, and fitter to be preached. c-acp av, vhg dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, po12 d n2 vmb vbi dt jc, cc jc pc-acp vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1607 They who have a charge under them, and be not able to doe this, if aged, must be helped; They who have a charge under them, and be not able to do this, if aged, must be helped; pns32 r-crq vhb dt n1 p-acp pno32, cc vbb xx j pc-acp vdi d, cs vvn, vmb vbi vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1608 if indiscreet and ignorant, doing things ridiculously, or abusing things they meddle with, ought to be removed; if indiscreet and ignorant, doing things ridiculously, or abusing things they meddle with, ought to be removed; cs j cc j, vdg n2 av-j, cc vvg n2 pns32 vvb p-acp, pi pc-acp vbi vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1609 for they have but crept in, to the dishonour of the Ministery, (like him among the guests) and want their wedding garment. for they have but crept in, to the dishonour of the Ministry, (like him among the guests) and want their wedding garment. c-acp pns32 vhb p-acp vvn p-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (av-j pno31 p-acp dt n2) cc vvb po32 n1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 143
1610 Wherefore, all these things being well weighed, they be more nice then wise, more rude then learned, more envious then charitable, who inveigh so much at they know not what. 4. The last are next: Wherefore, all these things being well weighed, they be more Nicaenae then wise, more rude then learned, more envious then charitable, who inveigh so much At they know not what. 4. The last Are next: q-crq, d d n2 vbg av vvn, pns32 vbb av-dc j cs j, av-dc j cs j, av-dc j cs j, r-crq vvb av av-d p-acp pns32 vvb xx r-crq. crd dt ord vbr ord: (7) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 144
1611 Let them be summed up, and thus they stand. The wandring hearer; the wondring, or curious hearer; the accidentall hearer; the pleasing hearer; the scoffing hearer; the criticall or cavilling hearer; and the envious hearer. Let them be summed up, and thus they stand. The wandering hearer; the wondering, or curious hearer; the accidental hearer; the pleasing hearer; the scoffing hearer; the critical or caviling hearer; and the envious hearer. vvb pno32 vbi vvn a-acp, cc av pns32 vvb. dt j-vvg n1; dt j-vvg, cc j n1; dt j n1; dt j-vvg n1; dt j-vvg n1; dt j cc vvg n1; cc dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 144
1612 By the first of these I doe not meane such wanderers as the former, who trot up and downe the country and the world for fresh pasture; By the First of these I do not mean such wanderers as the former, who trot up and down the country and the world for fresh pasture; p-acp dt ord pp-f d pns11 vdb xx vvi d n2 p-acp dt j, r-crq n1 a-acp cc a-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 144
1613 but such, as comming to the Church (either because they would not be accounted Atheists, but such, as coming to the Church (either Because they would not be accounted Atheists, cc-acp d, c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 (d c-acp pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 144
1614 or because they are loath to fall into the hazard of forfeitures) & there being set, presently fall either a musing, a gazing, or apratling: or Because they Are loath to fallen into the hazard of forfeitures) & there being Set, presently fallen either a musing, a gazing, or apratling: cc c-acp pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2) cc a-acp vbg vvn, av-j vvb d dt vvg, dt j-vvg, cc j-vvg: (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 144
1615 their corn, their cattel, their market, or other such like worldly busines; or in some, the thoughts of their pleasures, sports, and pastimes, make them forget themselves, their corn, their cattle, their market, or other such like worldly business; or in Some, the thoughts of their pleasures, sports, and pastimes, make them forget themselves, po32 n1, po32 n2, po32 n1, cc j-jn d av-j j n1; cc p-acp d, dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, n2, cc n2, vvb pno32 vvi px32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 144
1616 and transport their minds from the matter for which they were called: for by these they are captivated; and transport their minds from the matter for which they were called: for by these they Are captivated; cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn: c-acp p-acp d pns32 vbr vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 144
1617 and so (though they come to heare) the pillars of the Church, or stones in the wall (excepting the sound of words) heare as much as they. and so (though they come to hear) the pillars of the Church, or stones in the wall (excepting the found of words) hear as much as they. cc av (cs pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi) dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n2 p-acp dt n1 (vvg dt n1 pp-f n2) vvb p-acp d c-acp pns32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 144
1618 Neither is it but that sometimes this their brown study of wandring, shuts up their eyes as well as their eares; Neither is it but that sometime this their brown study of wandering, shuts up their eyes as well as their ears; av-d vbz pn31 p-acp d av d po32 j-jn n1 pp-f vvg, vvz a-acp po32 n2 c-acp av c-acp po32 n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 144
1619 and so they scarce heare so much as before; not the sound of words: but are even as a dead corps before the Preacher: and so they scarce hear so much as before; not the found of words: but Are even as a dead corpse before the Preacher: cc av pns32 av-j vvi av av-d c-acp a-acp; xx dt n1 pp-f n2: cc-acp vbr av p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 144
1620 and he unto them, as if he were preaching at their unworthy funerals. But [ in Act. 20.7. ] Paul preached, and the people heard him till midnight: and he unto them, as if he were preaching At their unworthy funerals. But [ in Act. 20.7. ] Paul preached, and the people herd him till midnight: cc pns31 p-acp pno32, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr vvg p-acp po32 j n2. p-acp [ p-acp n1 crd. ] np1 vvd, cc dt n1 vvd pno31 p-acp n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1621 One only, (namely Eutichus ) fell asleepe; and he (as ye know) was taken up dead; the rest watched. One only, (namely Eutychus) fell asleep; and he (as you know) was taken up dead; the rest watched. pi av-j, (av np1) vvd j; cc pns31 (c-acp pn22 vvb) vbds vvn a-acp j; dt n1 vvd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1622 Whereupon a Father thus observeth, Media nocte vigilant, ut eos condemnent qui media die dormiunt. Whereupon a Father thus observeth, Media nocte vigilant, ut eos condemnent qui media die dormiunt. c-crq dt n1 av vvz, fw-la fw-la j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1623 Or if they wander not in musing, nor drown their senses in a silent sleepe, they runne in the maze of uncomely gazing, looking about to see what others doe, Or if they wander not in musing, nor drown their Senses in a silent sleep, they run in the maze of uncomely gazing, looking about to see what Others do, cc cs pns32 vvb xx p-acp vvg, ccx vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f j vvg, vvg a-acp pc-acp vvi r-crq n2-jn vdb, (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1624 how the time passeth, who comes in, or what they weare; who hath the best flowers, the newest fashion, or the finest dresse. how the time passes, who comes in, or what they wear; who hath the best flowers, the Newest fashion, or the Finest dress. c-crq dt n1 vvz, r-crq vvz p-acp, cc r-crq pns32 vvb; r-crq vhz dt js n2, dt js n1, cc dt js n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1625 But while they looke thus after such things, they harme their soules, they lose their God. But while they look thus After such things, they harm their Souls, they loose their God. p-acp cs pns32 vvb av p-acp d n2, pns32 vvb po32 n2, pns32 vvb po32 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1626 Or if they wander neither in musing, nor gazing, they are carried away with vaine talking, Or if they wander neither in musing, nor gazing, they Are carried away with vain talking, cc cs pns32 vvb av-dx p-acp vvg, ccx vvg, pns32 vbr vvn av p-acp j n-vvg, (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1627 and private whispering one with another; and private whispering one with Another; cc j n-vvg pi p-acp n-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1628 it being an ordinary thing for such as these, to tattle toyes in the eares of their neighbours. it being an ordinary thing for such as these, to tattle toys in the ears of their neighbours. pn31 vbg dt j n1 p-acp d c-acp d, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1629 But the very Turks doe farre excell them; But the very Turks do Far excel them; p-acp dt j n2 vdb av-j vvi pno32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1630 they goe beyond them, and shall therefore rise up in judgement against them, as is said of Tyre and Sidon, against the Jews: they go beyond them, and shall Therefore rise up in judgement against them, as is said of Tyre and Sidon, against the jews: pns32 vvb p-acp pno32, cc vmb av vvi a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp vbz vvn pp-f vvb cc np1, p-acp dt np2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1631 for they doe not only put off their shooes from their feet, when they enter into their Churches, otherwise called their Moschits; but doe also so attend their seruice, that (as some have said it) if by chance they doe but scratch their heads, they think all their former devotion to be lost. for they do not only put off their shoes from their feet, when they enter into their Churches, otherwise called their Moschits; but do also so attend their service, that (as Some have said it) if by chance they do but scratch their Heads, they think all their former devotion to be lost. c-acp pns32 vdb xx av-j vvn a-acp po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2, av vvd po32 np1; p-acp vdi av av vvi po32 n1, cst (c-acp d vhb vvn pn31) cs p-acp n1 pns32 vdb p-acp vvi po32 n2, pns32 vvb d po32 j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 145
1632 However this I am sure of, that when Christ preached in the Synagogue, the eyes of all the people were fixed on him. However this I am sure of, that when christ preached in the Synagogue, the eyes of all the people were fixed on him. c-acp d pns11 vbm j pp-f, cst c-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, dt n2 pp-f d dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 146
1633 And when Peter and Iohn stood and talked to the Cripple, whom they intended to heale, they commanded him that he should attend them, saying, Looke on us. And when Peter and John stood and talked to the Cripple, whom they intended to heal, they commanded him that he should attend them, saying, Look on us. cc c-crq np1 cc np1 vvd cc vvn p-acp dt vvb, ro-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi, pns32 vvd pno31 cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32, vvg, vvb p-acp pno12. (7) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 146
1634 The second (as I said) is the wondring or curious hearer. For first, though hee comes not to wander, he comes many times to wonder; The second (as I said) is the wondering or curious hearer. For First, though he comes not to wander, he comes many times to wonder; dt ord (c-acp pns11 vvd) vbz dt j-vvg cc j n1. p-acp ord, cs pns31 vvz xx pc-acp vvi, pns31 vvz d n2 pc-acp vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1635 and in conclusion can tell you nothing but this, The Preacher made an excellent Sermon, Is a rare man, and the like. and in conclusion can tell you nothing but this, The Preacher made an excellent Sermon, Is a rare man, and the like. cc p-acp n1 vmb vvi pn22 pix p-acp d, dt n1 vvd dt j n1, vbz dt j n1, cc dt j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1636 But what good doth this excellent Sermon to such an Hearer? Little or nothing. But what good does this excellent Sermon to such an Hearer? Little or nothing. p-acp r-crq j vdz d j n1 p-acp d dt n1? j cc pix. (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1637 For indeed how can it, unlesse he comes with a purpose to lead his life as the Word (and not as the world, flesh, For indeed how can it, unless he comes with a purpose to led his life as the Word (and not as the world, Flesh, p-acp av q-crq vmb pn31, cs pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 (cc xx p-acp dt n1, n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1638 and the divell) shall teach him. and the Devil) shall teach him. cc dt n1) vmb vvi pno31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1639 Or secondly, put the case that this hearer bee sometimes such a one as is more expert in witty conceits then the vulgar: Or secondly, put the case that this hearer be sometime such a one as is more expert in witty conceits then the Vulgar: cc ord, vvd dt n1 cst d n1 vbi av d dt pi a-acp vbz av-dc j p-acp j n2 cs dt j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1640 if so, then his curiosity goeth yet a little higher. if so, then his curiosity Goes yet a little higher. cs av, cs po31 n1 vvz av dt j av-jc. (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1641 For as the Oyster lyes and gapes for a fresh Tide, so he for fine words, compt phrases, smackes of eloquence; For as the Oyster lies and gapes for a fresh Tide, so he for fine words, count phrases, smacks of eloquence; p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz cc vvz p-acp dt j n1, av pns31 p-acp j n2, n1 n2, vvz pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1642 and by these he intends to better his discourse. But if it chance that he meet no such passage, he thinks the time tedious, and his labour lost: and by these he intends to better his discourse. But if it chance that he meet no such passage, he thinks the time tedious, and his labour lost: cc p-acp d pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi po31 n1. p-acp cs pn31 n1 cst pns31 vvb dx d n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 j, cc po31 n1 vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1643 for it was not Matter, but Words that he came to heare; for it was not Matter, but Words that he Come to hear; c-acp pn31 vbds xx n1, cc-acp n2 cst pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1644 and so he goes home, and will not stick to say, He hath heard nothing. How beit I doe not condemne elegancy of phrase; it is a singular gift: and so he Goes home, and will not stick to say, He hath herd nothing. How beit I do not condemn elegancy of phrase; it is a singular gift: cc av pns31 vvz av-an, cc vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi, pns31 vhz vvn pix. c-crq cs pns11 vdb xx vvi n1 pp-f n1; pn31 vbz dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1645 and to cloth good matter in elegant words, winneth many times even an unwilling hearer. But as Preachers may not ayme at Words without Matter; and to cloth good matter in elegant words, wins many times even an unwilling hearer. But as Preachers may not aim At Words without Matter; cc pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp j n2, vvz d n2 av dt j n1. cc-acp c-acp n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp n2 p-acp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 146
1646 so neither may the people catch at the shadow, and lose the substance. The third of this sort be Accidentall hearers; so neither may the people catch At the shadow, and loose the substance. The third of this sort be Accidental hearers; av dx vmb dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc vvi dt n1. dt ord pp-f d n1 vbi j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 147
1647 such as thinke themselves more bound to Man then God: such as think themselves more bound to Man then God: d c-acp vvb px32 av-dc vvn p-acp n1 av np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 147
1648 for it is by reason of the service which they owe to the one, that they sometimes come and seeme to serve the other. for it is by reason of the service which they owe to the one, that they sometime come and seem to serve the other. c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt pi, cst pns32 av vvb cc vvi pc-acp vvi dt n-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 147
1649 The world hath many such, who care not for coming, were it not upon that occasion: The world hath many such, who care not for coming, were it not upon that occasion: dt n1 vhz d d, r-crq vvb xx p-acp vvg, vbdr pn31 xx p-acp d n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 147
1650 and these chiefly are those idle Serving-men, who (having crept into the service of some great man here upon earth) forget, that both they and their masters have a Master in heaven. and these chiefly Are those idle Servingmen, who (having crept into the service of Some great man Here upon earth) forget, that both they and their Masters have a Master in heaven. cc d av-jn vbr d j n2, r-crq (vhg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1 av p-acp n1) vvb, cst d pns32 cc po32 n2 vhb dt n1 p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 147
1651 The fourth is the Pleasing hearer, neare of condition to the former: The fourth is the Pleasing hearer, near of condition to the former: dt ord vbz dt j-vvg n1, av-j pp-f n1 p-acp dt j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 147
1652 for hoping for some portion, or preferment, from some friend or other, who is better devoted then himselfe, he dares not displease him: for hoping for Some portion, or preferment, from Some friend or other, who is better devoted then himself, he dares not displease him: c-acp vvg p-acp d n1, cc n1, p-acp d n1 cc n-jn, r-crq vbz av-jc vvn cs px31, pns31 vvz xx vvi pno31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 147
1653 This makes him come, although he leaves his eares behinde him. This makes him come, although he leaves his ears behind him. d vvz pno31 vvi, cs pns31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp pno31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 147
1654 So his body be there, it makes no matter for his heart, his minde, his soule: So his body be there, it makes no matter for his heart, his mind, his soul: av po31 n1 vbb a-acp, pn31 vvz dx n1 p-acp po31 n1, po31 n1, po31 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 147
1655 The one he knowes is seene, the other hid. The one he knows is seen, the other hid. dt pi pns31 vvz vbz vvn, dt n-jn vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 147
1656 But because he halts where he should bee sound, 'tis morethen probable that both he and his companions goe out of the Church as the uncleane beasts went out of the Arke; But Because he halts where he should be found, it's morethen probable that both he and his Sodales go out of the Church as the unclean beasts went out of the Ark; cc-acp c-acp pns31 vvz c-crq pns31 vmd vbi j, pn31|vbz j-jn j cst d pns31 cc po31 n2 vvi av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n2 vvd av pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 147
1657 that is, they goe out uncleane, as they came in uncleane: that is, they go out unclean, as they Come in unclean: d vbz, pns32 vvb av j, c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 147
1658 and for having no greater love to God's house here upon earth, are not unlike to lose the faire beauty of it in the glorious heaven. and for having no greater love to God's house Here upon earth, Are not unlike to loose the fair beauty of it in the glorious heaven. cc p-acp vhg dx jc n1 p-acp npg1 n1 av p-acp n1, vbr xx j pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 147
1659 The fift is the scoffing Hearer: he hath learned of the naturall man to be a kinde of Atheist; The fift is the scoffing Hearer: he hath learned of the natural man to be a kind of Atheist; dt ord vbz dt j-vvg n1: pns31 vhz vvn pp-f dt j n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 148
1660 and though he hath (as a man may think) the outward formality of a Christian, and though he hath (as a man may think) the outward formality of a Christian, cc cs pns31 vhz (c-acp dt n1 vmb vvi) dt j n1 pp-f dt njp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 148
1661 yet doe but marke him, and you shall finde, that he mocketh at nothing more, then at the Ordinances of God: yet do but mark him, and you shall find, that he mocks At nothing more, then At the Ordinances of God: av vdb p-acp vvi pno31, cc pn22 vmb vvi, cst pns31 vvz p-acp pix av-dc, cs p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 148
1662 like unto that wicked miscreant, revolting Felix; who, seeing the costly vessels of the Temple, which Constantine and Constantius had bestowed, said: like unto that wicked miscreant, revolting Felix; who, seeing the costly vessels of the Temple, which Constantine and Constantius had bestowed, said: av-j p-acp cst j n1, n-vvg np1; r-crq, vvg dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq np1 cc np1 vhd vvn, vvd: (7) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 148
1663 En qualibus vasis ministratur Mariae silio: See with what plate the sonne of Mary must be served. En Qualibus vasis ministratur Mary silio: See with what plate the son of Marry must be served. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: vvb p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f uh vmb vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 148
1664 But what was his end, already hath beene shewed. But what was his end, already hath been showed. p-acp r-crq vbds po31 n1, av vhz vbn vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 148
1665 The next are the Critical or Cavilling hearers, such as love well the society of factious opposites: The next Are the Critical or Caviling hearers, such as love well the society of factious opposites: dt ord vbr dt j cc vvg n2, d c-acp vvb av dt n1 pp-f j n2-jn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 148
1666 for they come as the Pharisees came to heare Christ; to intrap and traduce the Preacher for his doctrine. for they come as the Pharisees Come to hear christ; to entrap and traduce the Preacher for his Doctrine. c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt np2 vvd pc-acp vvi np1; pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 148
1667 These commonly have a Theology of their owne; and all that makes against it, is (in their esteeme) but false Divinity: These commonly have a Theology of their own; and all that makes against it, is (in their esteem) but false Divinity: np1 av-j vhb dt n1 pp-f po32 d; cc d cst vvz p-acp pn31, vbz (p-acp po32 n1) p-acp j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 148
1668 Or if it be not, they wish it were, that thereby the Minister may be questioned; Or if it be not, they wish it were, that thereby the Minister may be questioned; cc cs pn31 vbb xx, pns32 vvb pn31 vbdr, cst av dt n1 vmb vbi vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 148
1669 and sometimes, rather then he shall be innocent, they will wrest his words to a contrary sense. and sometime, rather then he shall be innocent, they will wrest his words to a contrary sense. cc av, av-c cs pns31 vmb vbi j-jn, pns32 vmb vvi po31 n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 148
1670 But to these may be said, as that Father, holy Nazianzen, once said to his carping Hearers: But to these may be said, as that Father, holy Nazianzen, once said to his carping Hearers: p-acp p-acp d vmb vbi vvn, c-acp cst n1, j np1, a-acp vvd p-acp po31 j-vvg n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 148
1671 Ye sheepe, feed not your Pastours, nor be ye lift up above them: — Iudge not your Iudges, nor give lawes to your Law-givers: You sheep, feed not your Pastors, nor be you lift up above them: — Judge not your Judges, nor give laws to your Lawgivers: pn22 n1, vvb xx po22 ng1, ccx vbi pn22 vvn a-acp p-acp pno32: — n1 xx po22 n2, ccx vvi n2 p-acp po22 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 148
1672 for God is not a God of tumults, but of peace and order. The seventh and last, is the envious hearer; for God is not a God of tumults, but of peace and order. The seventh and last, is the envious hearer; c-acp np1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp pp-f n1 cc n1. dt ord cc ord, vbz dt j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 148
1673 not so much against the Priest, as against his neighbour. Ye may easily know him: not so much against the Priest, as against his neighbour. You may Easily know him: xx av av-d p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp po31 n1. pn22 vmb av-j vvi pno31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1674 for he sits like a malecontent, very sad and sorrowfull (as if he were a deafe man and heard not) untill he thinketh that the Preacher hath a speciall ayme at some one or other whom he himselfe hateth: for he sits like a malcontent, very sad and sorrowful (as if he were a deaf man and herd not) until he Thinketh that the Preacher hath a special aim At Some one or other whom he himself hates: c-acp pns31 vvz av-j dt n-jn, av j cc j (c-acp cs pns31 vbdr dt j n1 cc vvd xx) c-acp pns31 vvz cst dt n1 vhz dt j n1 p-acp d crd cc n-jn r-crq pns31 px31 vvz: (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1675 upon thought of which he cheeres up his spirits, begins to looke like a willing hearer, upon Thought of which he cheers up his spirits, begins to look like a willing hearer, p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz a-acp po31 n2, vvz pc-acp vvi av-j dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1676 and is exceeding well content to drinke up with greedinesse such a passage; and is exceeding well content to drink up with greediness such a passage; cc vbz vvg av j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1 d dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1677 thinking it no small happinesse to have his eares blessed with the vineger and gall of that particular. thinking it no small happiness to have his ears blessed with the vinegar and Gall of that particular. vvg pn31 dx j n1 pc-acp vhi po31 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f cst j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1678 But if this be hearing, I am much deceived: But if this be hearing, I am much deceived: p-acp cs d vbb vvg, pns11 vbm av-d vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1679 For he that hath an care to heare (saith our Saviour) let him heare: yea, For he that hath an care to hear (Says our Saviour) let him hear: yea, p-acp pns31 cst vhz dt n1 pc-acp vvi (vvz po12 n1) vvb pno31 vvi: uh, (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1680 and take heed likewise how he heareth. Not turne aside and stop his eare: for then he doth not heare at all. Nor heare as himselfe pleaseth: for then he hears amisse. But heare as he ought; and take heed likewise how he hears. Not turn aside and stop his ear: for then he does not hear At all. Nor hear as himself Pleases: for then he hears amiss. But hear as he ought; cc vvb n1 av c-crq pns31 vvz. xx vvi av cc vvi po31 n1: c-acp cs pns31 vdz xx vvi p-acp d. ccx vvi p-acp px31 vvz: c-acp cs pns31 vvz av. p-acp vvi c-acp pns31 vmd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1681 that thereby he may heare indeed: that thereby he may hear indeed: cst av pns31 vmb vvi av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1682 and so at the last, he shall be one day taken to that happy and joyfull place of seeing: yea, and sing that song; and so At the last, he shall be one day taken to that happy and joyful place of seeing: yea, and sing that song; cc av p-acp dt ord, pns31 vmb vbi crd n1 vvn p-acp d j cc j n1 pp-f vvg: uh, cc vvi d n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1683 As we have heard, so have we seene in the City of our God. SECT. III. THis therefore brings mee unto a third thing propounded; As we have herd, so have we seen in the city of our God. SECT. III. THis Therefore brings me unto a third thing propounded; c-acp pns12 vhb vvn, av vhb pns12 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. n1. np1. d av vvz pno11 p-acp dt ord n1 vvd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 149
1684 viz. That the people obey, as well as heare. The obedience is two-fold: concerning Doctrine, and Government. viz. That the people obey, as well as hear. The Obedience is twofold: Concerning Doctrine, and Government. n1 cst dt n1 vvi, c-acp av c-acp vvi. dt n1 vbz n1: vvg n1, cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 150
1685 1. That of Doctrine is first; 1. That of Doctrine is First; crd d pp-f n1 vbz ord; (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 150
1686 and is no more but the submitting unto, and practising of what their Pastors teach them. and is no more but the submitting unto, and practising of what their Pastors teach them. cc vbz av-dx dc p-acp dt vvg p-acp, cc vvg pp-f r-crq po32 ng1 vvi pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 150
1687 For except it manifestly appeare, that the Doctrine delivered be false, thou art bound to reverence, to receive it, For except it manifestly appear, that the Doctrine Delivered be false, thou art bound to Reverence, to receive it, p-acp c-acp pn31 av-j vvi, cst dt n1 vvn vbi j, pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pn31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 150
1688 and to obey it as the word of God. Yea, though the preacher have much out of humane writers, and ancient Fathers: and to obey it as the word of God. Yea, though the preacher have much out of humane writers, and ancient Father's: cc pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. uh, cs dt n1 vhb av-d av pp-f j n2, cc j n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 150
1689 for what saying soever is agreeable to the word of God, and fitly applyed, is to be received as the word; for what saying soever is agreeable to the word of God, and fitly applied, is to be received as the word; p-acp r-crq vvg av vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av-j vvd, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 150
1690 because, if it be truth, it must needs come downe from God; who is the fountaine, not only of every perfect gift, but of every good gift. Because, if it be truth, it must needs come down from God; who is the fountain, not only of every perfect gift, but of every good gift. c-acp, cs pn31 vbb n1, pn31 vmb av vvi a-acp p-acp np1; r-crq vbz dt n1, xx av-j pp-f d j n1, cc-acp pp-f d j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 150
1691 For what good is there in man which he hath not received? To which purpose Saint Austin, speaking of such truths as are many times delivered even by Philosophers themselves, saith; For what good is there in man which he hath not received? To which purpose Saint Austin, speaking of such truths as Are many times Delivered even by Philosophers themselves, Says; p-acp r-crq j vbz a-acp p-acp n1 r-crq pns31 vhz xx vvn? p-acp r-crq n1 n1 np1, vvg pp-f d n2 c-acp vbr d n2 vvn av p-acp n2 px32, vvz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 150
1692 Si quae vera Philosophi dixerunt, ab eis sunt (tanquam ab injustis possessoribus) vendicanda in usum nostrum: Si Quae vera Philosophy dixerunt, ab eis sunt (tanquam ab injustis possessoribus) vendicanda in usum nostrum: fw-mi fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la) fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1693 meaning, that what truths soever Philosophers have spoken, are to be taken from them, into our use, as from unjust possessours. meaning, that what truths soever Philosophers have spoken, Are to be taken from them, into our use, as from unjust possessors. vvg, cst r-crq n2 av n2 vhb vvn, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, p-acp po12 n1, c-acp p-acp j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1694 Nay further, should the life of the Minister distaste thee, yet flye not his doctrine: Nay further, should the life of the Minister distaste thee, yet fly not his Doctrine: uh av-jc, vmd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb pno21, av vvb xx po31 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1695 For when the wicked Scribes and Pharisees satin Moses his chaire, they said, but did not. For when the wicked Scribes and Pharisees satin Moses his chair, they said, but did not. c-acp c-crq dt j n2 cc np1 n1 np1 po31 n1, pns32 vvd, cc-acp vdd xx. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1696 In which case it was Christs owne advice, That what they taught should bee observed, but what they did should be avoided. In which case it was Christ own Advice, That what they taught should be observed, but what they did should be avoided. p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vbds npg1 d n1, cst r-crq pns32 vvd vmd vbi vvn, cc-acp q-crq pns32 vdd vmd vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1697 Dicunt enim quae Dei sunt, faciunt quae sua sunt; as Saint Austin speaketh. Whereto I adde, that an Eagles eye an• an Adders eare, are badly chosen: Dicunt enim Quae Dei sunt, faciunt Quae sua sunt; as Saint Austin speaks. Whereto I add, that an Eagles eye an• an Adders ear, Are badly chosen: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; p-acp n1 np1 vvz. c-crq pns11 vvb, cst dt n2 vvb n1 dt ng1 n1, vbr av-j vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1698 for who is there among the sonnes of Men that can acquit himselfe from humane frailties? But why doe I talke of frailties? The world (especially in looking on us) is not so charitable as to put a difference between grosse offences and infirmities. for who is there among the Sons of Men that can acquit himself from humane frailties? But why do I talk of frailties? The world (especially in looking on us) is not so charitable as to put a difference between gross offences and infirmities. p-acp r-crq vbz a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 cst vmb vvi px31 p-acp j n2? p-acp q-crq vdb pns11 vvb pp-f n2? dt n1 (av-j p-acp vvg p-acp pno12) vbz xx av j c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp j n2 cc n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1699 Nay, should we live like Angels, or like Christ himselfe, there would not bee wanting some or other to traduce us. Nay, should we live like Angels, or like christ himself, there would not be wanting Some or other to traduce us. uh-x, vmd pns12 vvi av-j n2, cc j np1 px31, pc-acp vmd xx vbi vvg d cc n-jn pc-acp vvi pno12. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1700 If we suffer not our selves to be defrauded, but seeke for our owne; we are accounted covetous, and seeke not you but yours: If we suffer not our selves to be defrauded, but seek for our own; we Are accounted covetous, and seek not you but yours: cs pns12 vvb xx po12 n2 pc-acp vbi vvd, cc-acp vvb p-acp po12 d; pns12 vbr vvn j, cc vvb xx pn22 p-acp png22: (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1701 although in this we doe but call you backe from that blacke sinne of foule Sacriledge; although in this we do but call you back from that black sin of foul Sacrilege; cs p-acp d pns12 vdb p-acp vvi pn22 av p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1702 wherein you doe not so much rob us, as God, Malac. 3.8. wherein you do not so much rob us, as God, Malachi 3.8. c-crq pn22 vdb xx av av-d vvi pno12, c-acp np1, np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1703 Or if we will not suffer our selves to be contemned, we are proud and ambitious: Or if we will not suffer our selves to be contemned, we Are proud and ambitious: cc cs pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, pns12 vbr j cc j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1704 although in this, God's honour, and the dignity of our callings be defaced. although in this, God's honour, and the dignity of our callings be defaced. cs p-acp d, npg1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vbb vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 151
1705 Or if we endeavour to have things rectified that be amisse, we are accounted busie and troublesome: Or if we endeavour to have things rectified that be amiss, we Are accounted busy and troublesome: cc cs pns12 vvb pc-acp vhi n2 vvn cst vbb av, pns12 vbr vvn j cc j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 152
1706 although in this we goe about to discharge the duties of our places. although in this we go about to discharge the duties of our places. cs p-acp d pns12 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po12 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 152
1707 For thus can the world extract something out of nothing, and multiply molehils into mountaines, concerning the steps of our proceedings. For thus can the world extract something out of nothing, and multiply molehills into Mountains, Concerning the steps of our proceedings. p-acp av vmb dt n1 vvi pi av pp-f pix, cc vvi n2 p-acp n2, vvg dt n2 pp-f po12 n2-vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 152
1708 I excuse not all, but rather teach you to be cautelous and well advised in accusing those who bee your Pastours. I excuse not all, but rather teach you to be cautelous and well advised in accusing those who be your Pastors. pns11 vvb xx d, cc-acp av-c vvb pn22 pc-acp vbi j cc av vvn p-acp vvg d q-crq vbb po22 ng1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 152
1709 Nor doe I thinke all to be free from scandalous living: Nor do I think all to be free from scandalous living: ccx vdb pns11 vvi d pc-acp vbi j p-acp j n-vvg: (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 152
1710 Howbeit, even in this, sport not with accursed Cham at your Fathers nakednesse: but rather pray with the Church; Howbeit, even in this, sport not with accursed Cham At your Father's nakedness: but rather pray with the Church; a-acp, av p-acp d, n1 xx p-acp j-vvn n1 p-acp po22 ng1 n1: p-acp av-c vvb p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 152
1711 that both by our life and doctrine we may set forth God's true and lively word, that both by our life and Doctrine we may Set forth God's true and lively word, cst d p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 pns12 vmb vvi av npg1 j cc j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 152
1712 and rightly and duly administer his holy Sacraments: For indeed they preach most who live best; and rightly and duly administer his holy Sacraments: For indeed they preach most who live best; cc av-jn cc av-jn vvi po31 j n2: c-acp av pns32 vvb av-ds zz vvi av-js; (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 152
1713 and why is that, but because such is the nature of fraile mortall men, that they are more prone to be led by example, than by precept: and why is that, but Because such is the nature of frail Mortal men, that they Are more prove to be led by Exampl, than by precept: cc q-crq vbz d, cc-acp c-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f j j-jn n2, cst pns32 vbr av-dc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, cs p-acp n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 152
1714 howbeit our Saviours rule directeth otherwise, as a little before hath been declared. Let it therefore be that you heare; howbeit our Saviors Rule directeth otherwise, as a little before hath been declared. Let it Therefore be that you hear; a-acp po12 ng1 n1 vvz av, c-acp dt j a-acp vhz vbn vvn. vvb pn31 av vbb d pn22 vvb; (7) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 152
1715 and not only so, but that ye heare and doe: and not only so, but that you hear and do: cc xx av-j av, p-acp cst pn22 vvb cc vdb: (7) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 152
1716 For he that heareth and doeth not, is like unto him who built his house upon the sands: For he that hears and doth not, is like unto him who built his house upon the sands: c-acp pns31 cst vvz cc vdz xx, vbz av-j p-acp pno31 r-crq vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 152
1717 or like unto one who beholdeth his naturall face in a glasse, who when he hath considered himselfe, goes his way, or like unto one who beholdeth his natural face in a glass, who when he hath considered himself, Goes his Way, cc av-j p-acp pi r-crq vvz po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq c-crq pns31 vhz vvn px31, vvz po31 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 152
1718 and forgets immediately what manner of one he was. Therefore be ye hearers of the word, and not hearers only, but doers also: and forgets immediately what manner of one he was. Therefore be you hearers of the word, and not hearers only, but doers also: cc vvz av-j r-crq n1 pp-f pi pns31 vbds. av vbb pn22 n2 pp-f dt n1, cc xx n2 av-j, cc-acp n2 av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 152
1719 for not the hearers of the Law, but the doers shall be justified. Or, as it is in Deuteronomy, If thou hearken to my Lawes and observe them, for not the hearers of the Law, but the doers shall be justified. Or, as it is in Deuteronomy, If thou harken to my Laws and observe them, c-acp xx dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt n2 vmb vbi vvn. cc, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp np1, cs pns21 vvb p-acp po11 n2 cc vvb pno32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 152
1720 then the Lord shall keepe with thee his covenant: he shall love thee, and blesse thee. then the Lord shall keep with thee his Covenant: he shall love thee, and bless thee. cs dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno21 po31 n1: pns31 vmb vvi pno21, cc vvb pno21. (7) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 153
1721 Nor againe, may the nature of the Doctrine distaste thee: Nor again, may the nature of the Doctrine distaste thee: ccx av, vmb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb pno21: (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1722 For in case thou hadst rather have sugar than salt, honey than gall, oyle than vineger, liberty than restraint; For in case thou Hadst rather have sugar than salt, honey than Gall, oil than vinegar, liberty than restraint; c-acp p-acp n1 pns21 vhd2 av-c vhi n1 cs n1, n1 cs n1, n1 cs n1, n1 cs n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1723 know that God hath sent his Spirit to rebuke the world of sinne, Iohn 16.8. And therefore being reproved out of the word of God, neither despise nor murmure: know that God hath sent his Spirit to rebuke the world of sin, John 16.8. And Therefore being reproved out of the word of God, neither despise nor murmur: vvb cst np1 vhz vvn po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. cc av vbg vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av-dx vvi ccx vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1724 but rather remember your obedience, shew your thankfulnesse, acknowledge your sinnes, bewaile your iniquities, abstaine from your wickednesse, slack not your conversion, but rather Remember your Obedience, show your thankfulness, acknowledge your Sins, bewail your iniquities, abstain from your wickedness, slack not your conversion, cc-acp av-c vvb po22 n1, vvb po22 n1, vvb po22 n2, vvb po22 n2, vvb p-acp po22 n1, vvb xx po22 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1725 nor put it off from day to day, lest (by delaying) your danger be past recovery. nor put it off from day to day, lest (by delaying) your danger be passed recovery. ccx vvi pn31 a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cs (p-acp vvg) po22 n1 vbb p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1726 Ye may vow (perhaps) to sacrifice your Minister upon the unsanctified Altar of your owne scorne, You may Voelli (perhaps) to sacrifice your Minister upon the unsanctified Altar of your own scorn, pn22 vmb vvi (av) pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po22 d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1727 for speaking (as you thinke) too home unto your soules: for speaking (as you think) too home unto your Souls: p-acp vvg (c-acp pn22 vvb) av av-an p-acp po22 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1728 But doe ye not know, that obedience was preferred in a farre better sacrifice than this; But do you not know, that Obedience was preferred in a Far better sacrifice than this; cc-acp vdb pn22 xx vvi, cst n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt av-j jc n1 cs d; (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1729 and rebellion branded withan hellish marke? It is divellish sure to disobey: Disobedience is coupled to the sinne of witchcraft. and rebellion branded withan hellish mark? It is devilish sure to disobey: Disobedience is coupled to the sin of witchcraft. cc n1 vvn fw-ge j vvb? pn31 vbz j j pc-acp vvi: n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1730 And in Physicke, ye also know, it is not required that it should please, but rather that it should helpe and heale. And in Physic, you also know, it is not required that it should please, but rather that it should help and heal. cc p-acp n1, pn22 av vvi, pn31 vbz xx vvn cst pn31 vmd vvi, cc-acp av-c cst pn31 vmd vvi cc vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1731 Wherefore, although the word, to flesh and blood, be not tooth some; yet let it suffice, that in it selfe 'tis wholesome. Wherefore, although the word, to Flesh and blood, be not tooth Some; yet let it suffice, that in it self it's wholesome. q-crq, cs dt n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, vbb xx n1 d; av vvb pn31 vvi, cst p-acp pn31 n1 pn31|vbz j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1732 For conclusion therefore, (with that of Saint Bernard, and that of Saint Hierom ) let me close up this point, and say; For conclusion Therefore, (with that of Saint Bernard, and that of Saint Hieronymus) let me close up this point, and say; p-acp n1 av, (p-acp d pp-f n1 np1, cc d pp-f n1 np1) vvb pno11 av-j a-acp d n1, cc vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 153
1733 Auris bona est quae libentèr audit utilia, prudentèr discernit audita, obedientèr operatur inteliecta. Auris Bona est Quae libentèr audit Useful, prudentèr discernit audita, obedientèr operatur inteliecta. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 154
1734 Meaning, that That is a good eare which willingly heareth things profitable, wisely discerneth things heard, and obediently performeth hirgs discerned. Meaning, that That is a good ear which willingly hears things profitable, wisely discerneth things herd, and obediently Performeth hirgs discerned. vvg, cst cst vbz dt j n1 r-crq av-j vvz n2 j, av-j vvz n2 vvn, cc av-j vvz n2 vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 154
1735 For (as Hierom speaketh) Ille plus didicit qui plus facit: He hath learned most, who practiseth or doth most. For (as Hieronymus speaks) Isle plus Didicat qui plus facit: He hath learned most, who Practiseth or does most. c-acp (c-acp np1 vvz) fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr: pns31 vhz vvn av-ds, r-crq vvz cc vdz av-ds. (7) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 154
1736 2. And now from Obedience unto Doctrine, I passe to that of Government. 2. And now from obedience unto Doctrine, I pass to that of Government. crd cc av p-acp n1 p-acp n1, pns11 vvb p-acp d pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 154
1737 This hath relation to those Fathers in especiall, who (as the Apostle saith) are NONLATINALPHABET, Praelati: that is, such as are set to have the oversight and government of the Church; This hath Relation to those Father's in especial, who (as the Apostle Says) Are, Praelati: that is, such as Are Set to have the oversight and government of the Church; np1 vhz n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp j, r-crq (c-acp dt n1 vvz) vbr, np1: cst vbz, d c-acp vbr vvn pc-acp vhi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 154
1738 watching & labouring for the good of mens soules, not only like unto other ordinary Priests, where & when occasion shal require; watching & labouring for the good of men's Souls, not only like unto other ordinary Priests, where & when occasion shall require; vvg cc vvg p-acp dt j pp-f ng2 n2, xx av-j av-j p-acp j-jn j n2, c-crq cc c-crq n1 vmb vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 154
1739 who are indeed NONLATINALPHABET, id est, intendere: but much more, in caring for the Church, as men peculiarly set over it; who Are indeed, id est, intendere: but much more, in caring for the Church, as men peculiarly Set over it; r-crq vbr av, fw-la fw-la, fw-la: p-acp d dc, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, c-acp n2 av-j vvn p-acp pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 154
1740 and are therefore said NONLATINALPHABET, id est, superintendere, & supervigilare. For NONLATINALPHABET is one thing, and belongs to every Priest: and Are Therefore said, id est, superintendere, & supervigilare. For is one thing, and belongs to every Priest: cc vbr av vvn, fw-la fw-la, fw-la, cc vvi. p-acp vbz crd n1, cc vvz p-acp d n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 154
1741 but NONLATINALPHABET is another, and pertaines solely to such of the Clergy, as have a Key of Jurisdiction, but is Another, and pertains solely to such of the Clergy, as have a Key of Jurisdiction, cc-acp vbz j-jn, cc vvz av-j p-acp d pp-f dt n1, c-acp vhb dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 154
1742 as well as a Key of Order. as well as a Key of Order. c-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 154
1743 These then are they, who (as I said) doe watch and labour for the good of mens soules, not only like unto other ordinary Ministers, where and when occasion shall require; These then Are they, who (as I said) do watch and labour for the good of men's Souls, not only like unto other ordinary Ministers, where and when occasion shall require; np1 av vbr pns32, r-crq (c-acp pns11 vvd) vdb vvi cc vvi p-acp dt j pp-f ng2 n2, xx av-j av-j p-acp j-jn j n2, c-crq cc c-crq n1 vmb vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 154
1744 but much more in caring for the Church, as men peculiarly set over it, to see to the preserving of peace and truth, order and decency in Gods publike worship: but much more in caring for the Church, as men peculiarly Set over it, to see to the preserving of peace and truth, order and decency in God's public worship: cc-acp d dc p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, c-acp n2 av-j vvn p-acp pn31, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp npg1 j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 154
1745 without which, neither could the Church consist, nor Gods worship be maintained; but soules sinke for want of helpe. without which, neither could the Church consist, nor God's worship be maintained; but Souls sink for want of help. p-acp r-crq, dx vmd dt n1 vvi, ccx ng1 n1 vbi vvn; cc-acp n2 vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 155
1746 Such watchmen then are not set up in vaine, but are (without doubt) as needfull, Such watchmen then Are not Set up in vain, but Are (without doubt) as needful, d n2 av vbr xx vvn a-acp p-acp j, cc-acp vbr (p-acp n1) p-acp j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 155
1747 as was pitch was for the Ark of Noah, to keep it from drowning under the waters. as was pitch was for the Ark of Noah, to keep it from drowning under the waters. c-acp vbds n1 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 155
1748 Obey them therefore, and submit your selves unto them: 'tis the voice of God, and not of man, which calls you to it. Obey them Therefore, and submit your selves unto them: it's the voice of God, and not of man, which calls you to it. vvb pno32 av, cc vvb po22 n2 p-acp pno32: pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f n1, r-crq vvz pn22 p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 155
1749 Nor is there cause why ye should refuse it: Nor is there cause why you should refuse it: ccx vbz pc-acp vvi c-crq pn22 vmd vvi pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 155
1750 For if the politicall lawes of [ even Heathen ] Princes, are to be obeyed for conscience sake, (except where they enjoine disobedience unto God) then much more these that are for the maintenance of truth, concord, order, For if the political laws of [ even Heathen ] Princes, Are to be obeyed for conscience sake, (except where they enjoin disobedience unto God) then much more these that Are for the maintenance of truth, concord, order, c-acp cs dt j n2 pp-f [ av j-jn ] ng1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 n1, (c-acp c-crq pns32 vvb n1 p-acp np1) av av-d av-dc d cst vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 155
1751 and decency in his publike worship. Or, if you will, take up the reason thus; Civill powers appertaine to the defence of corporall life, and civill society; and decency in his public worship. Or, if you will, take up the reason thus; Civil Powers appertain to the defence of corporal life, and civil society; cc n1 p-acp po31 j n1. cc, cs pn22 vmb, vvb a-acp dt n1 av; j n2 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 155
1752 and cannot therefore be disobeyed without detriment to the Common weale. But powers Ecclesiasticall have to doe with Religion and the worship of God. and cannot Therefore be disobeyed without detriment to the Common weal. But Powers Ecclesiastical have to do with Religion and the worship of God. cc vmbx av vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1. p-acp n2 j vhb pc-acp vdi p-acp n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 155
1753 They meddle with men, not as men, but as men called to lead a spirituall life; They meddle with men, not as men, but as men called to led a spiritual life; pns32 vvb p-acp n2, xx p-acp n2, cc-acp c-acp n2 vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 155
1754 and therefore cannot be disobeyed, without harme or detriment to that end for which they were first ordained. and Therefore cannot be disobeyed, without harm or detriment to that end for which they were First ordained. cc av vmbx vbi vvn, p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr ord vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 155
1755 Or thus, there is but one God who is the authour of both powers: Or thus, there is but one God who is the author of both Powers: cc av, pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 155
1756 so that if we must obey on the one hand, we may not disobey on the other; so that if we must obey on the one hand, we may not disobey on the other; av cst cs pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt crd n1, pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt j-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 155
1757 except we make it a thing of nothing to fight against the ordinances of our heavenly Father. except we make it a thing of nothing to fight against the ordinances of our heavenly Father. c-acp pns12 vvb pn31 dt n1 pp-f pix pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 155
1758 Put them in remembrance (saith the Apostle) that they be subject to Principalities and Powers, and that they be obedient. This for the one. So also; Put them in remembrance (Says the Apostle) that they be Subject to Principalities and Powers, and that they be obedient. This for the one. So also; vvb pno32 p-acp n1 (vvz dt n1) cst pns32 vbb j-jn p-acp n2 cc n2, cc cst pns32 vbb j. d p-acp dt crd. av av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 156
1759 Obey them that have the over sight of you, and submit your selves: for they watch for your soules. That for the other. Obey them that have the over sighed of you, and submit your selves: for they watch for your Souls. That for the other. vvb pno32 cst vhb dt p-acp n1 pp-f pn22, cc vvb po22 n2: c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp po22 n2. cst p-acp dt n-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 156
1760 Herein agreeing to the doctrine of our Saviour delivered by himselfe; Herein agreeing to the Doctrine of our Saviour Delivered by himself; av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvn p-acp px31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 156
1761 Goe and tell the Church, and if he refuse to heare the Church, let him be unto thee as an Ethnicke and a Publican. Go and tell the Church, and if he refuse to hear the Church, let him be unto thee as an Ethnic and a Publican. vvb cc vvi dt n1, cc cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt n-jn cc dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 156
1762 Christian Princes have indeed to doe in these things; Christian Princes have indeed to do in these things; np1 n2 vhb av pc-acp vdi p-acp d n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 156
1763 as (in the rankes of Church Governours I have already shewed:) but not to the disanulling of the power. as (in the ranks of Church Governors I have already showed:) but not to the Disannulling of the power. c-acp (p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 n2 pns11 vhb av vvn:) cc-acp xx p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 156
1764 For they be sent of God as Nursing Fathers to his Church; For they be sent of God as Nursing Father's to his Church; p-acp pns32 vbb vvn pp-f np1 p-acp n-vvg n2 p-acp po31 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 156
1765 and are therefore to defend and maintaine the power thereof, against all sorts of opposites that oppose themselves against it. and Are Therefore to defend and maintain the power thereof, against all sorts of opposites that oppose themselves against it. cc vbr av pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 av, p-acp d n2 pp-f n2-jn cst vvb px32 p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 156
1766 And verily, a law and custome of the Church, was heretofore of greater weight, than to be of light esteeme: And verily, a law and custom of the Church, was heretofore of greater weight, than to be of Light esteem: cc av-j, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds av pp-f jc n1, cs pc-acp vbi pp-f j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 156
1767 The ancients thought it to be a good argument of it selfe alone, to convince others in their strugglings. The ancients Thought it to be a good argument of it self alone, to convince Others in their strugglings. dt n2-j vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f pn31 n1 av-j, pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp po32 n2-vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 156
1768 Hereupon that holy Father Saint Austin could urge, This is the authority of our Mother the Church; Hoc habet authoritas Matris Ecclesiae. Hoc Ecclesia commendat saluberrima authoritas. Hereupon that holy Father Saint Austin could urge, This is the Authority of our Mother the Church; Hoc habet Authoritas Matris Ecclesiae. Hoc Ecclesia commendat saluberrima Authoritas. av cst j n1 n1 np1 vmd vvi, d vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 dt n1; fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1. fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 156
1769 Premitur mole Matris Ecclesiae, &c. In which testimonies we see, that this blessed pillar of Gods House, accounted the Laws and Ordinances of the Church to be a strong and conquering weapon against the adversaries of the Church. Premitur mole Matris Ecclesiae, etc. In which testimonies we see, that this blessed pillar of God's House, accounted the Laws and Ordinances of the Church to be a strong and conquering weapon against the Adversaries of the Church. fw-la n1 np1 np1, av p-acp r-crq n2 pns12 vvb, cst d j-vvn n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vvd dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt j cc j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 156
1770 But such are the humours of these times, and so thwart to all lawfull authority, that one and the same act, which would be willingly performed, But such Are the humours of these times, and so thwart to all lawful Authority, that one and the same act, which would be willingly performed, p-acp d vbr dt n2 pp-f d n2, cc av vvi p-acp d j n1, cst crd cc dt d n1, r-crq vmd vbi av-j vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1771 if it were left to every ones free choice, may not be done when it comes backt with authority. if it were left to every ones free choice, may not be done when it comes backed with Authority. cs pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp d pi2 j n1, vmb xx vbi vdn c-crq pn31 vvz vvn p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1772 For though it were accounted lawfull, or indifferent before, is now as if the nature of it were altered, For though it were accounted lawful, or indifferent before, is now as if the nature of it were altered, p-acp cs pn31 vbdr vvn j, cc j a-acp, vbz av c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbdr vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1773 or not so warrantable as before it was commanded. or not so warrantable as before it was commanded. cc xx av j c-acp p-acp pn31 vbds vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1774 Why else doe they question what the Church enjoyneth, and like quarrelsome high-minded people, love to dwell in the fiery flames of contention? It is a signe of some distemper; Why Else do they question what the Church enjoineth, and like quarrelsome High-minded people, love to dwell in the fiery flames of contention? It is a Signen of Some distemper; uh-crq av vdb pns32 vvi r-crq dt n1 vvz, cc av-j j j n1, vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1? pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1775 a distemper that commeth of an heat or humour of pride: for (as Solomon speaketh) Only by pride commeth contention; a distemper that comes of an heat or humour of pride: for (as Solomon speaks) Only by pride comes contention; dt n1 cst vvz pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1: c-acp (c-acp np1 vvz) av-j p-acp n1 vvz n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1776 but with the well advised is wisedome. but with the well advised is Wisdom. cc-acp p-acp dt av vvn vbz n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1777 But what care they for that? for let it but be that they may cry loudest, But what care they for that? for let it but be that they may cry Loudest, cc-acp q-crq n1 pns32 p-acp d? p-acp vvb pn31 p-acp vbb d pns32 vmb vvi js, (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1778 and have the last word, they are still bigger in conceit, and falsely take it as a truth that they have answered all sufficiently: and have the last word, they Are still bigger in conceit, and falsely take it as a truth that they have answered all sufficiently: cc vhb dt ord n1, pns32 vbr av jc p-acp n1, cc av-j vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vhb vvn d av-j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1779 whereas, on the other side, a modest disputer knoweth it is to little purpose to contend with a man full of words, whereas, on the other side, a modest disputer Knoweth it is to little purpose to contend with a man full of words, cs, p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt j n1 vvz pn31 vbz p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 j pp-f n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1780 or reason with a resolved and selfe willed opposite. Quid prodest Simiae, si videatur esse Leo? or reason with a resolved and self willed opposite. Quid profits Simiae, si Videatur esse Leo? cc n1 p-acp dt vvn cc n1 vvd j-jn. fw-la j np1, zz ng1 fw-la fw-la? (7) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 157
1781 But be not, you who are such; But be not, you who Are such; p-acp vbi xx, pn22 r-crq vbr d; (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 157
1782 be not (I beseech you) so heady, high-minded, fierce, despisers of government, presumptuous, selfe-willed, &c. as to disobey or speake evill of dignities: be not (I beseech you) so heady, High-minded, fierce, despisers of government, presumptuous, self-willed, etc. as to disobey or speak evil of dignities: vbb xx (pns11 vvb pn22) av j, j, j, n2 pp-f n1, j, j, av c-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi j-jn pp-f n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 157
1783 for these are humours best befitting the lewdnesse of lawlesse persons, and loosenesse of licentious livers; for these Are humours best befitting the Lewdness of lawless Persons, and looseness of licentious livers; c-acp d vbr n2 av-js vvg dt n1 pp-f j n2, cc n1 pp-f j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 157
1784 who have indeed an outward forme of godlinesse, but have denyed the power thereof; who have indeed an outward Form of godliness, but have denied the power thereof; r-crq vhb av dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vhb vvn dt n1 av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 158
1785 witnesse their creeping into houses to lead captive simple women, who (as the Apostle speaketh) are laden with sinnes, and led with divers lusts. witness their creeping into houses to led captive simple women, who (as the Apostle speaks) Are laden with Sins, and led with diverse Lustiest. vvb po32 vvg p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi j-jn j n2, r-crq (c-acp dt n1 vvz) vbr vvn p-acp n2, cc vvn p-acp j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 158
1786 These are like Iannes and Iambres, which resisted Moses, as if God had not given him that power and authority which he had. These Are like Jannes and Jambres, which resisted Moses, as if God had not given him that power and Authority which he had. d vbr j n2 cc n2, r-crq vvd np1, c-acp cs np1 vhd xx vvn pno31 d n1 cc n1 r-crq pns31 vhd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 158
1787 After whom was Corah and his company; a seditious sect, but smarted for it by a suddaine judgement. After whom was Corah and his company; a seditious sect, but smarted for it by a sudden judgement. p-acp ro-crq vbds np1 cc po31 n1; dt j n1, cc-acp vvd p-acp pn31 p-acp dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 158
1788 Or, to speake with Saint Peter, They are bold, and stand in their owne conceit, not fearing to speake evill of them that be in place of dignity or authority; Or, to speak with Saint Peter, They Are bold, and stand in their own conceit, not fearing to speak evil of them that be in place of dignity or Authority; cc, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1, pns32 vbr j, cc vvb p-acp po32 d n1, xx vvg pc-acp vvi j-jn pp-f pno32 cst vbb p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 158
1789 especially against men of the Church. But as Saint Iohn saith of Love, so may I say of Obedience; especially against men of the Church. But as Saint John Says of Love, so may I say of obedience; av-j p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1. p-acp p-acp n1 np1 vvz pp-f n1, av vmb pns11 vvb pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 158
1790 namely, How can they obey God whom they have not seene, if they will not obey the officers of his Church whom they have seene? For as judicious Hooker truly speaketh, It doth not stand with the duty which we owe to our heavenly Father, (who is the universall Father of us all) that to the ordinances of our mother the Church, we should shew our selves disobedient. namely, How can they obey God whom they have not seen, if they will not obey the Officers of his Church whom they have seen? For as judicious Hooker truly speaks, It does not stand with the duty which we owe to our heavenly Father, (who is the universal Father of us all) that to the ordinances of our mother the Church, we should show our selves disobedient. av, q-crq vmb pns32 vvi np1 ro-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn, cs pns32 vmb xx vvi dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 ro-crq pns32 vhb vvn? p-acp p-acp j np1 av-j vvz, pn31 vdz xx vvi p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po12 j n1, (r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f pno12 d) cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 dt n1, pns12 vmd vvi po12 n2 j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 158
1791 Let us not say wee keepe the Commandements of the one, when we breake the Lawes of the other: Let us not say we keep the commandments of the one, when we break the Laws of the other: vvb pno12 xx vvi pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt crd, c-crq pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n-jn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 158
1792 for unlesse wee observe both, we obey neither. for unless we observe both, we obey neither. c-acp cs pns12 vvb d, pns12 vvb av-dx. (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 158
1793 And againe, seeing Christ (saith he) hath promised to be with his Church untill the end of the world, her Laws and Ordinances cannot be contemned or broken, without wrong and despight to Christ himselfe. And again, seeing christ (Says he) hath promised to be with his Church until the end of the world, her Laws and Ordinances cannot be contemned or broken, without wrong and despite to christ himself. cc av, vvg np1 (vvz pns31) vhz vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, po31 n2 cc n2 vmbx vbi vvn cc vvn, p-acp n-jn cc n1 p-acp np1 px31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 158
1794 Neither doe the words of Solomon but tend to the same purpose. Neither do the words of Solomon but tend to the same purpose. d vdb dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp vvi p-acp dt d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 159
1795 For he doth not only say, Heare thy fathers instruction; but addeth also, and forsake not thy mothers teaching. For he does not only say, Hear thy Father's instruction; but adds also, and forsake not thy mother's teaching. p-acp pns31 vdz xx av-j vvi, vvb po21 ng1 n1; p-acp vvz av, cc vvb xx po21 ng1 n-vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 159
1796 By Father, meaning either God who is the universall Father of all creatures; By Father, meaning either God who is the universal Father of all creatures; p-acp n1, vvg d np1 r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 159
1797 or the Pastours of the Church, who are sent of God as Ghostly Fathers, to teach and instruct the people: or the Pastors of the Church, who Are sent of God as Ghostly Father's, to teach and instruct the people: cc dt ng1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbr vvn pp-f np1 c-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 159
1798 And by Mother, meaning the Governours of the Church; as even the Genevae note declareth. Or more plainly thus; And by Mother, meaning the Governors of the Church; as even the Geneva note Declareth. Or more plainly thus; cc p-acp n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1; c-acp av dt np1 n1 vvz. cc av-dc av-j av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 159
1799 They who teach and instruct thee in the Word, must be heard: They who teach and instruct thee in the Word, must be herd: pns32 r-crq vvb cc vvi pno21 p-acp dt n1, vmb vbi vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 159
1800 and not only so, but even the laws and directions of the Guides and Rulers (who sit to governe) may not be neglected. and not only so, but even the laws and directions of the Guides and Rulers (who fit to govern) may not be neglected. cc xx av-j av, cc-acp av dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 (r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi) vmb xx vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 159
1801 And what our Saviours doctrine likewise is, concerning this, you have heard already; and may heare more afterwards, when you have read a little further. And what our Saviors Doctrine likewise is, Concerning this, you have herd already; and may hear more afterwards, when you have read a little further. cc q-crq po12 ng1 n1 av vbz, vvg d, pn22 vhb vvn av; cc vmb vvi av-dc av, c-crq pn22 vhb vvn dt j av-jc. (7) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 159
1802 In the mean time if I be desired to speak more plainely concerning the word Church, whose lawes must be obeyed. In the mean time if I be desired to speak more plainly Concerning the word Church, whose laws must be obeyed. p-acp dt j n1 cs pns11 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j vvg dt n1 n1, r-crq n2 vmb vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 159
1803 My answer is, that here is not meant the whole popular or collective company of beleevers, My answer is, that Here is not meant the Whole popular or collective company of believers, po11 n1 vbz, cst av vbz xx vvn dt j-jn j cc j n1 pp-f n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 159
1804 but the Church in her Officers; which is differing from the popular and promiscuous bodie thereof. but the Church in her Officers; which is differing from the popular and promiscuous body thereof. cc-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n2; r-crq vbz vvg p-acp dt j cc j n1 av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 159
1805 For the Church is either representative, or collective. For the Church is either representative, or collective. p-acp dt n1 vbz d n1, cc j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 159
1806 By the first is meant onely the spiritualitie, and chiefely the governing Fathers, or highest Priests. By the First is meant only the spirituality, and chiefly the governing Father's, or highest Priests. p-acp dt ord vbz vvn av-j dt n1, cc av-jn dt vvg n2, cc js n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 159
1807 By the second, all others (as well as the former, them and all) who live within the compasse or pale of one & the same Church. By the second, all Others (as well as the former, them and all) who live within the compass or pale of one & the same Church. p-acp dt ord, d n2-jn (p-acp av c-acp dt j, pno32 cc d) r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 cc j pp-f crd cc dt d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 159
1808 And because the whole Church together is oftentimes resembled to a woman bringing forth, and nourishing up of Children unto Christ; And Because the Whole Church together is oftentimes resembled to a woman bringing forth, and nourishing up of Children unto christ; cc c-acp dt j-jn n1 av vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 vvg av, cc vvg a-acp pp-f n2 p-acp np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 160
1809 we sometimes alter the phrase from Father, to Mother, although we speake but of the Church in a representative bodie, where (by a Synecdoche) one part is put for the whole. But I proceed. we sometime altar the phrase from Father, to Mother, although we speak but of the Church in a representative body, where (by a Synecdoche) one part is put for the Whole. But I proceed. pns12 av vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cs pns12 vvb cc-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, c-crq (p-acp dt n1) crd n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn. cc-acp pns11 vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 160
1810 And here some object, that the Church officers either bring in rites, and orders, at which their conscience stumbleth. And Here Some Object, that the Church Officers either bring in Rites, and order, At which their conscience stumbleth. cc av d n1, cst dt n1 n2 av-d vvb p-acp n2, cc n2, p-acp r-crq po32 n1 vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 160
1811 Or secondly, that Bishops ought not to have any Courts Ecclesiastical, for the correction of those who break such lawes as are sayd to be the lawes of the Church. Or secondly, that Bishops ought not to have any Courts Ecclesiastical, for the correction of those who break such laws as Are said to be the laws of the Church. cc ord, cst n2 vmd xx pc-acp vhi d n2 j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vvb d n2 c-acp vbr vvn pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 160
1812 Answer. Who can speake more like loose Libertines then these? But I answere more distinctly. Answer. Who can speak more like lose Libertines then these? But I answer more distinctly. n1. q-crq vmb vvi av-dc av-j j n2 av d? p-acp pns11 vvb av-dc av-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 160
1813 First, that it is an ordinarie thing for those who affect singularitie, to turne all into a subtill inquirie, rather then into an harmelesse desire of being satisfied; First, that it is an ordinary thing for those who affect singularity, to turn all into a subtle inquiry, rather then into an harmless desire of being satisfied; ord, cst pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp d r-crq vvb n1, pc-acp vvi d p-acp dt j n1, av-c cs p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vbg vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 160
1814 and under an outward cloake of religion and conscience, hypocritically to cover the grossenesse of their disobeience: and under an outward cloak of Religion and conscience, hypocritically to cover the grossness of their disobeience: cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 160
1815 which is as Christ sayd of the Pharisees, They doe things under pretence. which is as christ said of the Pharisees, They do things under pretence. r-crq vbz p-acp np1 vvd pp-f dt np2, pns32 vdb n2 p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 160
1816 For it is to be feared, that some of them which pretend weaknesse and doubting, are (as King Iames observeth) strong enough, For it is to be feared, that Some of them which pretend weakness and doubting, Are (as King James observeth) strong enough, p-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb n1 cc vvg, vbr (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) j av-d, (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 160
1817 and such as think themselves able to teach the King, and all the Bishops of the Land. In which case there is (I thinke) no better way to cure them, then that Aarons rod should devoure their Serpents: and such as think themselves able to teach the King, and all the Bishops of the Land. In which case there is (I think) no better Way to cure them, then that Aaron's rod should devour their Serpents: cc d c-acp vvb px32 j pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq n1 pc-acp vbz (pns11 vvb) dx jc n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, av cst npg1 n1 vmd vvi po32 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1818 otherwise they will not only hisse against, but also sting (where they can) the bosome of the Church. otherwise they will not only hiss against, but also sting (where they can) the bosom of the Church. av pns32 vmb xx av-j vvi p-acp, cc-acp av n1 (c-crq pns32 vmb) dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1819 Now in this, perhaps (as their custome is) they will be ready to complaine of cruelty and persecution. Now in this, perhaps (as their custom is) they will be ready to complain of cruelty and persecution. av p-acp d, av (c-acp po32 n1 vbz) pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1820 But doe they not know, Non est crudelit as pro Deo pietas: as saith Saint Hierom? Zeale for God and the Churches peace, is no cruelty: But do they not know, Non est crudelit as Pro God pietas: as Says Saint Hieronymus? Zeal for God and the Churches peace, is no cruelty: cc-acp vdb pns32 xx vvi, fw-fr fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n2: c-acp vvz n1 np1? n1 p-acp np1 cc dt ng1 n1, vbz dx n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1821 neither are they persecuted whom the hand of Justice punisheth for breaking the Law. They may beare the world in hand, that they suffer for their conscience; neither Are they persecuted whom the hand of justice Punisheth for breaking the Law. They may bear the world in hand, that they suffer for their conscience; d vbr pns32 vvn ro-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp vvg dt n1. pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, cst pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1822 and abuse the credulity of the simple herein: but wise and moderate men know the contrary. and abuse the credulity of the simple herein: but wise and moderate men know the contrary. cc vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j av: cc-acp j cc j n2 vvb dt n-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1823 For as Seminary Priests and Jesuites give it out, that they are martyred for their Religion; For as Seminary Priests and Jesuits give it out, that they Are martyred for their Religion; p-acp p-acp n1 n2 cc np2 vvb pn31 av, cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1824 when the very truth is, they are justly executed for ther prodigious treasons, and felonious or treacherous practices against lawfull Princes and Estates. when the very truth is, they Are justly executed for their prodigious treasons, and felonious or treacherous practices against lawful Princes and Estates. c-crq dt j n1 vbz, pns32 vbr av-j vvn p-acp po32 j n2, cc j cc j n2 p-acp j n2 cc n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1825 So the disturbers of the Churches peace pretend they are persecuted for their consciences; So the disturbers of the Churches peace pretend they Are persecuted for their Consciences; np1 dt n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1 vvb pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1826 when they are indeed but justly censured for their obstinate and pertinacious contempt of lawfull authority. when they Are indeed but justly censured for their obstinate and pertinacious contempt of lawful Authority. c-crq pns32 vbr av cc-acp av-j vvn p-acp po32 j cc j n1 pp-f j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1827 Could they well remember it, 'tis they who be the true Ismaels; not ceasing to infest their better brethren: making head against their Heads; Could they well Remember it, it's they who be the true Ishmaels; not ceasing to infest their better brothers: making head against their Heads; vmd pns32 av vvb pn31, pn31|vbz pns32 r-crq vbb dt j npg1; xx vvg pc-acp vvi po32 j n2: vvg n1 p-acp po32 n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1828 and crying out like unto Libertines, that all their Christian liberty is destroyed: and crying out like unto Libertines, that all their Christian liberty is destroyed: cc vvg av av-j p-acp n2, cst d po32 njp n1 vbz vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1829 And why, but because in these matters of order, the private fancies of every idle head, And why, but Because in these matters of order, the private fancies of every idle head, cc c-crq, cc-acp c-acp p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, dt j n2 pp-f d j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 161
1830 or addle braine, may not countermand the warrantable authority of a publike Law, nor set downe such Rites as shall better please them, or addle brain, may not countermand the warrantable Authority of a public Law, nor Set down such Rites as shall better please them, cc n1 n1, vmb xx vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, ccx vvd a-acp d n2 c-acp vmb vvi vvi pno32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1831 or (in their judgements) be thought more fitting then such as the Church ordaineth. or (in their Judgments) be Thought more fitting then such as the Church ordaineth. cc (p-acp po32 n2) vbb vvn av-dc vvg cs d c-acp dt n1 vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1832 This were indeed to invade anothers right; to give Lawes to our Law-givers; an Husteron Proteron: and therefore may not be. This were indeed to invade another's right; to give Laws to our Lawgivers; an Husteron Proteron: and Therefore may not be. d vbdr av pc-acp vvi j-jn n-jn; pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po12 n2; dt fw-gr fw-gr: cc av vmb xx vbi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1833 Nay were it so, that every man should be left to his owne liberty, then look how many Congregations, so many varieties. Nay were it so, that every man should be left to his own liberty, then look how many Congregations, so many varieties. uh vbdr pn31 av, cst d n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 d n1, av vvb c-crq d n2, av d n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1834 There would be (I dare say) little or no concord, but in diversities and disagreements; There would be (I Dare say) little or no concord, but in diversities and disagreements; pc-acp vmd vbi (pns11 vvb vvi) j cc dx n1, cc-acp p-acp n2 cc n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1835 and so the Church of God, in one and the same Kingdome, should be rent and torne most miserably. and so the Church of God, in one and the same Kingdom, should be rend and torn most miserably. cc av dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp crd cc dt d n1, vmd vbi vvn cc vvn av-ds av-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1836 The fourth Councell of Toledo had an eye hereunto, and did therefore (in the second Canon thereof) enjoyne one uniforme order in their Church service. The fourth Council of Toledo had an eye hereunto, and did Therefore (in the second Canon thereof) enjoin one uniform order in their Church service. dt ord n1 pp-f np1 vhd dt n1 av, cc vdd av (p-acp dt ord n1 av) vvb crd j n1 p-acp po32 n1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1837 And surely, seeing Christ's coat was without seame, there is no reason why in one and the same Kingdome the orders should be different. And surely, seeing Christ's coat was without seam, there is no reason why in one and the same Kingdom the order should be different. cc av-j, vvg npg1 n1 vbds p-acp n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 q-crq p-acp crd cc dt d n1 dt n2 vmd vbi j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1838 It were rather to be wished that the whole Catholicke Church throughout the Christian world, under her several governours in every Kingdome or Church Nationall, were ordered after one and the same manner: It were rather to be wished that the Whole Catholic Church throughout the Christian world, under her several Governors in every Kingdom or Church National, were ordered After one and the same manner: pn31 vbdr av-c pc-acp vbi vvn cst dt j-jn jp n1 p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp po31 j n2 p-acp d n1 cc n1 j, vbdr vvn p-acp crd cc dt d n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1839 but because this cannot be in every respect (either in regard of the places, times, but Because this cannot be in every respect (either in regard of the places, times, cc-acp c-acp d vmbx vbi p-acp d n1 (av-d p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1840 or conditions of the people) it is left to the discretion of every Church to appoint such as shall best serve them for decency, order, and edification: or conditions of the people) it is left to the discretion of every Church to appoint such as shall best serve them for decency, order, and edification: cc n2 pp-f dt n1) pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vvi d c-acp vmb av-js vvi pno32 p-acp n1, n1, cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 162
1841 For if they be destitute of these properties, they are but brutish and insignificant, altogether unfit to stirre up the dull minde of man to the remembrance or expression of his duty to God. For if they be destitute of these properties, they Are but brutish and insignificant, altogether unfit to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance or expression of his duty to God. c-acp cs pns32 vbb j pp-f d n2, pns32 vbr p-acp j cc j, av j pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1842 For as it is with Tongues, so with Ceremonies: if they be darke and obscure, or not understood, they cannot edifie. For as it is with Tongues, so with Ceremonies: if they be dark and Obscure, or not understood, they cannot edify. p-acp c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n2, av p-acp n2: cs pns32 vbb j cc j, cc xx vvn, pns32 vmbx vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1843 Many such are at this day in the Church of Rome: and I thanke God that we of this Church are free enough from them. Many such Are At this day in the Church of Rome: and I thank God that we of this Church Are free enough from them. av-d d vbr p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc pns11 vvb np1 cst pns12 pp-f d n1 vbr j av-d p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1844 It were well therefore that what appertaines unto us, were better observed: It were well Therefore that what appertains unto us, were better observed: pn31 vbdr av av cst r-crq vvz p-acp pno12, vbdr av-jc vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1845 for, in the generall, their institution is divine, though in many of the particulars they be but humane. for, in the general, their Institution is divine, though in many of the particulars they be but humane. c-acp, p-acp dt n1, po32 n1 vbz j-jn, cs p-acp d pp-f dt n2-j pns32 vbb p-acp j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1846 And yet not altogether humane neither: For even the particulars are partly humane, partly divine; And yet not altogether humane neither: For even the particulars Are partly humane, partly divine; cc av xx av j av-dx: c-acp av dt n2-j vbr av j, av j-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1847 as being a part of that order and decorum which God hath commanded in generall, leaving the particulars to the discretion of the Church, to be framed according to that generall rule in holy Scripture: as being a part of that order and decorum which God hath commanded in general, leaving the particulars to the discretion of the Church, to be framed according to that general Rule in holy Scripture: c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1, vvg dt n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn vvg p-acp d j n1 p-acp j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1848 which being observed, they cannot but be good, true, holy, and pleasing unto God. which being observed, they cannot but be good, true, holy, and pleasing unto God. r-crq vbg vvn, pns32 vmbx p-acp vbi j, j, j, cc vvg p-acp np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1849 Adde moreover, that there be some particulars warrantable from Text, as wel as Canon, as uncovering of the head, bowing at the name of Jesus, kneeling, &c. To which may be added many such customes as were of old in the Primitive times; Add moreover, that there be Some particulars warrantable from Text, as well as Canon, as uncovering of the head, bowing At the name of jesus, kneeling, etc. To which may be added many such customs as were of old in the Primitive times; vvb av, cst pc-acp vbi d n2-jn j p-acp n1, c-acp av c-acp n1, c-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg, av p-acp r-crq vmb vbi vvn d d n2 c-acp vbdr pp-f j p-acp dt j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1850 as Saint Paul insinuateth against all Innovatours, saying; We have no such custome, nor yet the Churches of God, 1 Cor. 11.16. as Saint Paul insinuates against all Innovators, saying; We have no such custom, nor yet the Churches of God, 1 Cor. 11.16. c-acp n1 np1 vvz p-acp d n2, vvg; pns12 vhb dx d n1, ccx av dt n2 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1851 So that from hence we have a plain Text in confutation of those, who love to contend against the old ancient customes of the Church; So that from hence we have a plain Text in confutation of those, who love to contend against the old ancient customs of the Church; av cst p-acp av pns12 vhb dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d, r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j j n2 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 163
1852 as bowing towards the Altar, praying towards the East, standing up at the Creed, Gospell, and at Gloria Patri; with such other like. as bowing towards the Altar, praying towards the East, standing up At the Creed, Gospel, and At Gloria Patri; with such other like. c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1, vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1, n1, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la; p-acp d n-jn av-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1853 Yea, and may from hence also gather, that the restoring of ancient Canons, and practices of the best times, (such as are some of those already mentioned) may better be revived, Yea, and may from hence also gather, that the restoring of ancient Canonas, and practices of the best times, (such as Are Some of those already mentioned) may better be revived, uh, cc vmb p-acp av av vvi, cst dt j-vvg pp-f j n2, cc n2 pp-f dt js n2, (d c-acp vbr d pp-f d av vvn) vmb av-jc vbi vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1854 than sottish devices of I know not whom; than sottish devices of I know not whom; cs j n2 a-acp pns11 vvb xx r-crq; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1855 especially such customes as the circumstances of our times and places will best permit, or be as well for decent order and edification to us as to them. especially such customs as the Circumstances of our times and places will best permit, or be as well for decent order and edification to us as to them. av-j d n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 cc n2 vmb av-js vvi, cc vbi c-acp av c-acp j n1 cc n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1856 For even Beza himselfe confesseth, that particular Synods, called by the Metropolitan of a place, are of singular use, For even Beza himself Confesses, that particular Synods, called by the Metropolitan of a place, Are of singular use, p-acp av np1 px31 vvz, cst j n2, vvn p-acp dt j-jn pp-f dt n1, vbr pp-f j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1857 as amongst other things, so to reduce matters of Ceremony to edification: Vt omnia ad aedisicationem referantur, saith he; as among other things, so to reduce matters of Ceremony to edification: Vt omnia ad aedisicationem referantur, Says he; c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, av pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz pns31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1858 That all things may be referred to edification. And if all things, then also Ceremonies; Veteribus ipsis Canonibus ad hunc finem revocatis. That all things may be referred to edification. And if all things, then also Ceremonies; Veteribus Ipse Canonibus ad hunc finem revocatis. cst d n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1. cc cs d n2, av av n2; fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1859 The ancient Canons themselves being called backe againe for the same purpose. The ancient Canonas themselves being called back again for the same purpose. dt j n2 px32 vbg vvn av av p-acp dt d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1860 If therefore either our or any other Church shall have officers which endeavour to revive ancient orders, let not the ignorant either cry out of Popery, If Therefore either our or any other Church shall have Officers which endeavour to revive ancient order, let not the ignorant either cry out of Popery, cs av d po12 cc d j-jn n1 vmb vhi n2 r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi j n2, vvb xx dt j av-d vvb av pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1861 or accuse them for troublesome Innovatours. For as they may appoint new ones, if occasion so require: or accuse them for troublesome Innovators. For as they may appoint new ones, if occasion so require: cc vvi pno32 p-acp j n2. p-acp c-acp pns32 vmb vvi j pi2, cs n1 av vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1862 in like manner they may revive old ones; and for both have warrant from the Scripture. in like manner they may revive old ones; and for both have warrant from the Scripture. p-acp j n1 pns32 vmb vvi j pi2; cc p-acp d vhb n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 164
1863 Or secondly, be it so, that what some of the Brethren pretend is true, namely, that their conscience is indeed tender, doth truly stumble, Or secondly, be it so, that what Some of the Brothers pretend is true, namely, that their conscience is indeed tender, does truly Stumble, cc ord, vbb pn31 av, cst r-crq d pp-f dt n2 vvb vbz j, av, cst po32 n1 vbz av j, vdz av-j vvi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 164
1864 and that they stand in doubt: and that they stand in doubt: cc cst pns32 vvb p-acp n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1865 ought they therefore to persevere in their disobedience? ought they not rather to have their weake consciences better informed, ought they Therefore to persevere in their disobedience? ought they not rather to have their weak Consciences better informed, vmd pns32 av pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1? vmd pns32 xx av pc-acp vhi po32 j n2 av-jc vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1866 and that as soone as they can? Surely, yes. For conscience not grounded upon sure knowledge, is a meere Bug-beare: and that as soon as they can? Surely, yes. For conscience not grounded upon sure knowledge, is a mere Bugbear: cc d c-acp av c-acp pns32 vmb? np1, uh. p-acp n1 xx vvn p-acp j n1, vbz dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1867 or (as one better expresseth it) is either an ignorant fantasie, or an arrogant vanity. or (as one better Expresses it) is either an ignorant fantasy, or an arrogant vanity. cc (c-acp pi j vvz pn31) vbz d dt j n1, cc dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1868 Neither may private scruples in particular parties, against a generall Law, bee accounted sure grounds to give warrant to any mans actions. Neither may private scruples in particular parties, against a general Law, be accounted sure grounds to give warrant to any men actions. av-d vmb j n2 p-acp j n2, p-acp dt j n1, vbb vvn j n2 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d ng1 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1869 Master Hooker, in the Preface to his workes, speakes to the full concerning this: Master Hooker, in the Preface to his works, speaks to the full Concerning this: n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, vvz p-acp dt j vvg d: (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1870 affirming, that when publike consent of the whole hath established any thing, every mans judgement being thereunto compared, is private, howsoever his calling bee to some kinde of publike charge. affirming, that when public consent of the Whole hath established any thing, every men judgement being thereunto compared, is private, howsoever his calling be to Some kind of public charge. vvg, cst c-crq j n1 pp-f dt j-jn vhz vvn d n1, d ng1 n1 vbg av vvn, vbz j, c-acp po31 n-vvg vbi p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1871 And againe, as for the thing pretended; There is Conscience, and there is an errour of Conscience: And again, as for the thing pretended; There is Conscience, and there is an error of Conscience: cc av, c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvd; a-acp vbz n1, cc pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1872 for conscience may, and doth erre many times for want of due information; for conscience may, and does err many times for want of due information; p-acp n1 vmb, cc vdz vvi d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1873 and so becommeth over strict, counting that to be evill and unlawfull, which indeed is both good and lawfull. and so becomes over strict, counting that to be evil and unlawful, which indeed is both good and lawful. cc av vvz p-acp j, vvg cst pc-acp vbi j-jn cc j, r-crq av vbz d j cc j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1874 And although this be an ignorance, yet no invincible ignorance; And although this be an ignorance, yet no invincible ignorance; cc cs d vbb dt n1, av dx j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1875 there is meanes sufficient whereby such a conscience both may, and ought to be better informed. there is means sufficient whereby such a conscience both may, and ought to be better informed. pc-acp vbz n2 j c-crq d dt n1 d vmb, cc pi pc-acp vbi av-jc vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1876 It is rather a supine negligence, a neglected, or affected ignorance, which misleads both it selfe, and others too; It is rather a supine negligence, a neglected, or affected ignorance, which misleads both it self, and Others too; pn31 vbz av-c dt n1 n1, dt j-vvn, cc j-vvn n1, r-crq vvz d pn31 n1, cc n2-jn av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1877 and therefore sinfull to persevere or continue in it. Peccat, saith Saint Austin, qui damnat quasi pectata, quae nulla sunt. and Therefore sinful to persevere or continue in it. Peccat, Says Saint Austin, qui damnat quasi pectata, Quae nulla sunt. cc av j pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp pn31. fw-la, vvz n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 165
1878 And in another place, speaking concerning needlesse scrupulosity, he well affirmeth that it is Superstitiosa timiditas a superstitious fearfulnesse: And in Another place, speaking Concerning needless scrupulosity, he well Affirmeth that it is Superstitiosa timiditas a superstitious fearfulness: cc p-acp j-jn n1, vvg vvg j n1, pns31 av vvz cst pn31 vbz np1 fw-la dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1879 for it tyes a man so strictly not to offend against his owne private opinion, for it ties a man so strictly not to offend against his own private opinion, p-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 av av-j xx pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 d j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1880 as that it will not afford him so much Religion as shall lead to a dutifull and Christian obedience. as that it will not afford him so much Religion as shall led to a dutiful and Christian Obedience. c-acp cst pn31 vmb xx vvi pno31 av av-d n1 c-acp vmb vvi p-acp dt j cc np1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1881 And yet the Scripture teacheth, that where the authority of the superiour goeth before, there the conscience of the inferiour ought to lead him after. And yet the Scripture Teaches, that where the Authority of the superior Goes before, there the conscience of the inferior ought to led him After. cc av dt n1 vvz, cst c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn vvz a-acp, a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn pi p-acp vvi pno31 a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1882 Whereto agreeth that of Tertullian, saying; Laudo fidem quae ante credit observandum esse, quàm did cit. Whereto agreeth that of Tertullian, saying; Laudo fidem Quae ante credit observandum esse, quàm did cit. c-crq vvz d pp-f np1, vvg; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la vdd vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1883 And what doth Saint Paul to the Corinthians, but beseech them as brethren, in the name of the Lord Iesus, that they all speake one thing, that there be no dissentions among them, that they be knit together in one minde, and in one judgement. And what does Saint Paul to the Corinthians, but beseech them as brothers, in the name of the Lord Iesus, that they all speak one thing, that there be no dissensions among them, that they be knit together in one mind, and in one judgement. cc q-crq vdz n1 np1 p-acp dt np1, p-acp vvi pno32 c-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, cst pns32 d vvi crd n1, cst pc-acp vbi dx n2 p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vbb vvn av p-acp crd n1, cc p-acp crd n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1884 For the tying of which knot, the consciences of a few must not oversway the rest, For the tying of which knot, the Consciences of a few must not oversway the rest, p-acp dt vvg pp-f r-crq n1, dt n2 pp-f dt d vmb xx vvi dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1885 nor the foot usurpe authority over the head, but bee regulated by the wisedome of the Church wherein they live: nor the foot usurp Authority over the head, but be regulated by the Wisdom of the Church wherein they live: ccx dt n1 vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvb: (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1886 which may be proved, as well by example, as by precept. which may be proved, as well by Exampl, as by precept. r-crq vmb vbi vvn, c-acp av p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1887 For when certaine brethren at Antioch varied from the rest about Circumcision, they were overswayed by the censure of the Councell held at Ierusalem, and not the Councell overswayed by them. For when certain brothers At Antioch varied from the rest about Circumcision, they were overswayed by the censure of the Council held At Ierusalem, and not the Council overswayed by them. p-acp c-crq j n2 p-acp np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, cc xx dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1888 Whereto, in generall agreeth the doctrine of Saint Peter, that we submit our selves not only to the Law of God, Whereto, in general agreeth the Doctrine of Saint Peter, that we submit our selves not only to the Law of God, c-crq, p-acp n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cst pns12 vvb po12 n2 xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1889 but also unto the ordinances of men; and that, for the Lord's sake: but also unto the ordinances of men; and that, for the Lord's sake: cc-acp av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2; cc cst, p-acp dt ng1 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 166
1890 Or, as Saint Paul speaketh, for conscience sake. And in more particular, as it relates to Church officers, 'tis still the same: (not thinke it warrantable to cherish and nourish your owne peccant humours; Or, as Saint Paul speaks, for conscience sake. And in more particular, as it relates to Church Officers, it's still the same: (not think it warrantable to cherish and nourish your own peccant humours; cc, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, p-acp n1 n1. cc p-acp av-dc j, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1 n2, pn31|vbz av dt d: (xx vvi pn31 j pc-acp vvi cc vvi po22 d j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1891 but) obey and submit, as in the Text above mentioned out of the Hebrewes is declared. but) obey and submit, as in the Text above mentioned out of the Hebrews is declared. cc-acp) vvb cc vvi, c-acp p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvd av pp-f dt njpg2 vbz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1892 To which also joyne that which is written in Act. 15.28. and then be rather fearfull to offend the Law, than your owne opinion. To which also join that which is written in Act. 15.28. and then be rather fearful to offend the Law, than your own opinion. p-acp r-crq av vvb d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 crd. cc av vbi av-c j pc-acp vvi dt n1, cs po22 d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1893 For, It seemeth good (say the Apostles) to the Holy Ghost and to us, to lay upon you no greater burthen. For, It seems good (say the Apostles) to the Holy Ghost and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden. p-acp, pn31 vvz j (vvb dt n2) p-acp dt j n1 cc p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 av-dx jc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1894 Where note, that what some thought burthen some, was rather good and necessary: Where note, that what Some Thought burden Some, was rather good and necessary: q-crq n1, cst r-crq d vvd n1 d, vbds av-c j cc j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1895 and therefore to slip downe this bitter pill of disobedience, and to give way to an erroneous conscience, is to straine at a Gnat, and swallow a Camell. and Therefore to slip down this bitter pill of disobedience, and to give Way to an erroneous conscience, is to strain At a Gnat, and swallow a Camel. cc av pc-acp vvi a-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j n1, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc vvi dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1896 But be not righteous over much, neither make thy self over wise. for why shouldest thou destroy thy selfe? as the Scripture elsewhere speaketh. But be not righteous over much, neither make thy self over wise. for why Shouldst thou destroy thy self? as the Scripture elsewhere speaks. p-acp vbb xx j p-acp d, av-dx vvi po21 n1 p-acp n1. p-acp q-crq vmd2 pns21 vvi po21 n1? p-acp dt n1 av vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1897 In which words (mee thinkes) it is, as if a finger were pointed from thence to the Precisians of our times, whose very doubting is dangerous: for it corrupts their obedience; In which words (me thinks) it is, as if a finger were pointed from thence to the precisians of our times, whose very doubting is dangerous: for it corrupts their Obedience; p-acp r-crq n2 (pno11 vvz) pn31 vbz, c-acp cs dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp av p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, rg-crq j n-vvg vbz j: c-acp pn31 vvz po32 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1898 and so, makes them guilty of a certaine sinne. Wherefore it is more safe to obey doubtingly, than to disobey doubtingly: and so, makes them guilty of a certain sin. Wherefore it is more safe to obey doubtingly, than to disobey doubtingly: cc av, vvz pno32 j pp-f dt j n1. c-crq pn31 vbz av-dc j pc-acp vvi av-j, cs pc-acp vvi av-j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1899 for wee may not by disobeying commit a certaine sinne, in seeking to prevent a probable, but contingent inconvenience; for we may not by disobeying commit a certain sin, in seeking to prevent a probable, but contingent inconvenience; c-acp pns12 vmb xx p-acp vvg vvi dt j n1, p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi dt j, cc-acp j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1900 as even the Authour of the Holy Table hath declared. Furthermore, doubts (saith another) may be of two kindes; either Speculative, or Practicall. as even the Author of the Holy Table hath declared. Furthermore, doubts (Says Another) may be of two Kinds; either Speculative, or Practical. c-acp av dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vhz vvn. av, n2 (vvz j-jn) vmb vbi pp-f crd n2; d j, cc j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 167
1901 If a doubt be only speculative, of the lawfulnesse of such things as lye in a mans owne liberty to doe or forbeare, If a doubt be only speculative, of the lawfulness of such things as lie in a men own liberty to do or forbear, cs dt n1 vbi av-j j, pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp vvb p-acp dt ng1 d n1 pc-acp vdi cc vvi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 168
1902 then to doe a thing doubtingly, is a sinne; Rom. 14.23. then to do a thing doubtingly, is a sin; Rom. 14.23. cs pc-acp vdi dt n1 av-j, vbz dt n1; np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 168
1903 But if the doubt bee practicall, and the matter of it a thing commanded by authority, that doubting doth neither infer, nor excuse disobedience; Heb. 13.17. The exceptions from this Rule are very few; But if the doubt be practical, and the matter of it a thing commanded by Authority, that doubting does neither infer, nor excuse disobedience; Hebrew 13.17. The exceptions from this Rule Are very few; p-acp cs dt n1 vbb j, cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 dt n1 vvd p-acp n1, cst vvg vdz d vvi, ccx vvi n1; np1 crd. dt n2 p-acp d n1 vbr av d; (7) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 168
1904 to wit, in cases only when Superiours command that which doth expresly oppose an Article of our Faith, one of the ten Commandements, to wit, in cases only when Superiors command that which does expressly oppose an Article of our Faith, one of the ten commandments, p-acp n1, p-acp n2 av-j c-crq n2-jn vvb cst r-crq vdz av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, crd pp-f dt crd n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 168
1905 or the generall state and subsistence of God's Catholicke Church. or the general state and subsistence of God's Catholic Church. cc dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 jp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 168
1906 So then, bee a man never so zealous, strict of life, or highly esteemed for his personall endowments; So then, be a man never so zealous, strict of life, or highly esteemed for his personal endowments; av av, vbb dt n1 av-x av j, j pp-f n1, cc av-j vvn p-acp po31 j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 168
1907 yet he may be more timerous than he needs, or contentious than hee should: yet he may be more timorous than he needs, or contentious than he should: av pns31 vmb vbi av-dc j cs pns31 vvz, cc j cs pns31 vmd: (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 168
1908 For it were a madnesse not to know, that the most sanctified and zealous men are men, For it were a madness not to know, that the most sanctified and zealous men Are men, c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 xx pc-acp vvi, cst dt av-ds j-vvn cc j n2 vbr n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 168
1909 and may therefore have some faults as well as others: For though all be not guilty of sinnes in one kind; and may Therefore have Some Faults as well as Others: For though all be not guilty of Sins in one kind; cc vmb av vhi d n2 c-acp av c-acp n2-jn: c-acp cs d vbb xx j pp-f n2 p-acp crd n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 168
1910 yet In multis labimur omnes, in many things wee sinne all. And if all in many things, then the best have some faults: yet In multis labimur omnes, in many things we sin all. And if all in many things, then the best have Some Faults: av p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n2 pns12 vvb d. cc cs d p-acp d n2, cs dt js vhb d n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 168
1911 and this (whilst thus) is one, even among those of high esteeme, be all their other actions never so good, zealous, devote, and this (while thus) is one, even among those of high esteem, be all their other actions never so good, zealous, devote, cc d (cs av) vbz crd, av p-acp d pp-f j n1, vbb d po32 j-jn n2 av-x av j, j, vvb, (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 168
1912 or what you please to call them. One, did I say? Yes; and that a great one too: or what you please to call them. One, did I say? Yes; and that a great one too: cc r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32. pi, vdd pns11 vvi? uh; cc cst dt j pi av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 168
1913 why else is disobedience likened to the sinne of witchcraft, and every soule (without exception) commanded to obey and submit? as formerly hath been shewed. why Else is disobedience likened to the sin of witchcraft, and every soul (without exception) commanded to obey and submit? as formerly hath been showed. c-crq av vbz n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc d n1 (p-acp n1) vvd p-acp vvb cc vvi? c-acp av-j vhz vbn vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 169
1914 Nor is it but augmented also in regard of circumstances: Nor is it but augmented also in regard of Circumstances: ccx vbz pn31 p-acp vvn av p-acp n1 pp-f n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 169
1915 for whilst they whom we take to bee good men shall stumble, and refuse to yeeld to the government under which they live, others are the sooner brought to doe the like; for while they whom we take to be good men shall Stumble, and refuse to yield to the government under which they live, Others Are the sooner brought to do the like; c-acp cs pns32 ro-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi j n2 vmb vvi, cc vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb, n2-jn vbr dt av-c vvd pc-acp vdi dt av-j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 169
1916 and so the Church troubled, not only by themselves, but by such also as are too forward to tread in the steps of their proceedings. and so the Church troubled, not only by themselves, but by such also as Are too forward to tread in the steps of their proceedings. cc av dt n1 vvn, xx av-j p-acp px32, cc-acp p-acp d av c-acp vbr av av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2-vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 169
1917 Let them be loath therefore to cherish such timerous conceits, as shall from an errour in judgement, make them at the last be guilty of some sinful practice arising from thence. Let them be loath Therefore to cherish such timorous conceits, as shall from an error in judgement, make them At the last be guilty of Some sinful practice arising from thence. vvb pno32 vbi j av pc-acp vvi d j n2, c-acp vmb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, vvb pno32 p-acp dt ord vbi j pp-f d j n1 vvg p-acp av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 169
1918 For no mans goodnesse is good in this, nor may exempt them from the obedience unto Lawes, For no men Goodness is good in this, nor may exempt them from the Obedience unto Laws, p-acp dx ng1 n1 vbz j p-acp d, ccx vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 169
1919 nor make them be priviledged to put their hands into bad actions: especially since such mens immunity would but incourage others to presume upon the like favour. nor make them be privileged to put their hands into bad actions: especially since such men's immunity would but encourage Others to presume upon the like favour. ccx vvi pno32 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp j n2: av-j c-acp d ng2 n1 vmd cc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 169
1920 Saint Paul, I confesse speaketh to the Romans; Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not: Saint Paul, I confess speaks to the Romans; Let not him that Eateth, despise him that Eateth not: n1 np1, pns11 vvb vvz p-acp dt np1; vvb xx pno31 cst vvz, vvb pno31 cst vvz xx: (7) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 169
1921 and let not him that eateth not, judge him that eateth. Rom. 14.3. and let not him that Eateth not, judge him that Eateth. Rom. 14.3. cc vvb xx pno31 cst vvz xx, vvb pno31 cst vvz. np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 169
1922 But from thence can bee no warrant to take liberty, either for conforming, or not conforming, But from thence can be no warrant to take liberty, either for conforming, or not conforming, p-acp p-acp av vmb vbi dx n1 pc-acp vvi n1, av-d p-acp vvg, cc xx vvg, (7) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 169
1923 for the case is not the same. for the case is not the same. p-acp dt n1 vbz xx dt d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 169
1924 There the marter of difference was not onely indifferent in the nature of it, but was also left so as concerning the use; There the martyr of difference was not only indifferent in the nature of it, but was also left so as Concerning the use; a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds xx av-j j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc-acp vbds av vvn av c-acp vvg dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 169
1925 the Church had set down no Law concerning it. But is it so with us? 'tis not; the Church had Set down no Law Concerning it. But is it so with us? it's not; dt n1 vhd vvn a-acp dx n1 vvg pn31. cc-acp vbz pn31 av p-acp pno12? pn31|vbz xx; (7) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 169
1926 and therefore obedience is required on our parts, without any question for conscience sake; and Therefore Obedience is required on our parts, without any question for conscience sake; cc av n1 vbz vvn p-acp po12 n2, p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 169
1927 we are else no dutifull Sonnes of the Church, but a peevish and perverse generation, who are not afraid to act the Vipers part, within the bowells of our holy Mother. we Are Else no dutiful Sons of the Church, but a peevish and perverse generation, who Are not afraid to act the Vipers part, within the bowels of our holy Mother. pns12 vbr av dx j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt j cc j n1, r-crq vbr xx j pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 170
1928 I shall tell you what Saint Austine did: I shall tell you what Saint Augustine did: pns11 vmb vvi pn22 r-crq n1 np1 vdd: (7) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 170
1929 That pious Father once (in the behalfe of his Mother Monica ) consulted with Saint Ambrose about the like occasion, about matters of ceremonie. That pious Father once (in the behalf of his Mother Monica) consulted with Saint Ambrose about the like occasion, about matters of ceremony. cst j n1 a-acp (p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 np1) vvd p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 170
1930 For she being doubtfull what to doe, he went to Saint Ambrose, who told him thus: For she being doubtful what to do, he went to Saint Ambrose, who told him thus: p-acp pns31 vbg j q-crq pc-acp vdi, pns31 vvd p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvd pno31 av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 170
1931 When I come to the Church of Rome, I fast on the Saturday; and when I am here, I doe not. When I come to the Church of Rome, I fast on the Saturday; and when I am Here, I do not. c-crq pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns11 av-j p-acp dt np1; cc c-crq pns11 vbm av, pns11 vdb xx. (7) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 170
1932 So thou also, unto whatsoever Church thou commest, follow the orders thereof; if thou wouldest not scandalize any, nor have any to offend thee: So thou also, unto whatsoever Church thou Comest, follow the order thereof; if thou Wouldst not scandalise any, nor have any to offend thee: np1 pns21 av, p-acp r-crq n1 pns21 vv2, vvb dt n2 av; cs pns21 vmd2 xx vvi d, ccx vhb d pc-acp vvi pno21: (7) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 170
1933 which when he had told to his Mother, she rested satisfied. which when he had told to his Mother, she rested satisfied. r-crq c-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvd vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 170
1934 In which regard, even Saint Austine also giveth this counsell, In his rebus in quibus nihil certi statuit Scriptura divina, mos populi Dei, vel instituta majorum pro lege tenenda sunt. In which regard, even Saint Augustine also gives this counsel, In his rebus in quibus nihil certi statuit Scripture Divine, mos People Dei, vel Instituta majorum Pro lege Tenenda sunt. p-acp r-crq n1, av n1 np1 av vvz d n1, p-acp po31 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 170
1935 Neither doe our owne Stories of the Church but tell us, that even such as suffered Martyrdome for the truth, made no scruple of conscience against the orders of our Church. Neither doe our own Stories of the Church but tell us, that even such as suffered Martyrdom for the truth, made no scruple of conscience against the order of our Church. av-dx n1 po12 d n2 pp-f dt n1 cc-acp vvb pno12, cst av d c-acp vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, vvd dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 170
1936 Bucer (for his owne part) approved of our English Liturgie, although at the first he made some doubt. Bucer (for his own part) approved of our English Liturgy, although At the First he made Some doubt. np1 (c-acp po31 d n1) vvn pp-f po12 jp n1, cs p-acp dt ord pns31 vvd d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 170
1937 Bishop Ridley went to the stake cheerefully, wearing a Tippet of Velvet, and a corner Cap: Bishop Ridley went to the stake cheerfully, wearing a Tippet of Velvet, and a corner Cap: np1 np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 av-j, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 170
1938 and yet (as that good old Father Latimer Prophecied) at his burning, there was such a candle lighted in England, as shall never be put out. and yet (as that good old Father Latimer Prophesied) At his burning, there was such a candle lighted in England, as shall never be put out. cc av (c-acp d j j n1 np1 vvd) p-acp po31 j-vvg, pc-acp vbds d dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, c-acp vmb av-x vbi vvn av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 171
1939 Iohn Philpot was an Arch-deacon, and Dr. Rowland Taylour used the Service booke to his great comfort, all the time of his imprisonment; John Philpot was an Archdeacon, and Dr. Rowland Taylor used the Service book to his great Comfort, all the time of his imprisonment; np1 np1 vbds dt n1, cc n1 np1 np1 vvd dt n1 n1 p-acp po31 j n1, d dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 171
1940 and commended it at his death, a the last token of his love to his deare wife. and commended it At his death, a the last token of his love to his deer wife. cc vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n1, av dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp po31 j-jn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 171
1941 Master Hullier also a godly Minister, burnt at Cambridge, most joyfully embraced the sayd booke, even in the very flames, These you will say were good and gooly men; Master Hullier also a godly Minister, burned At Cambridge, most joyfully embraced the said book, even in the very flames, These you will say were good and gooly men; n1 np1 av dt j n1, vvn p-acp np1, av-ds av-j vvd dt j-vvn n1, av p-acp dt j n2, d pn22 vmb vvi vbdr j cc j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 171
1942 but had they sacrificed their lives in a factious quarrell against Clericall habits, or other comely ceremonies of the Church, enjoyned by King Edward the sixt, their Religious Soveraigne; but had they sacrificed their lives in a factious quarrel against Clerical habits, or other comely ceremonies of the Church, enjoined by King Edward the sixt, their Religious Sovereign; cc-acp vhd pns32 vvn po32 n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp j n2, cc j-jn j n2 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt ord, po32 j n-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 171
1943 the authour of the Acts and Monuments had never numbered them among the glorious Martyrs of Christ, the author of the Acts and Monuments had never numbered them among the glorious Martyrs of christ, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 vhd av-x vvn pno32 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 171
1944 as a reverend Doctour well observeth. as a reverend Doctor well observeth. c-acp dt j-jn n1 av vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 171
1945 And now also secondly, whereas some make doubt of the lawfulnes of Spirituall jurisdiction, or Courts Ecclesiasticall: And now also secondly, whereas Some make doubt of the lawfulness of Spiritual jurisdiction, or Courts Ecclesiastical: cc av av ord, cs d vvb n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc vvz j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 171
1946 I think there is enough in the former answer, to yeeld satisfaction even in this, here therefore I shall need to say the lesse. I think there is enough in the former answer, to yield satisfaction even in this, Here Therefore I shall need to say the less. pns11 vvb pc-acp vbz av-d p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi n1 av p-acp d, av av pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt av-dc. (7) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 171
1947 For can a Superiour have power to make Lawes, and not have power to punish where they bee transgressed? or shall the civill Magistrate not hold his sword in vaine, and must the Prelates stand for cyphers with their keyes? No, sayth our Saviour: Goe and tell the Church. For can a Superior have power to make Laws, and not have power to Punish where they be transgressed? or shall the civil Magistrate not hold his sword in vain, and must the Prelates stand for ciphers with their keys? No, say our Saviour: Go and tell the Church. p-acp vmb dt j-jn vhb n1 pc-acp vvi n2, cc xx vhi n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq pns32 vbb vvn? cc vmb dt j n1 xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp j, cc vmb dt n2 vvb p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2? uh-dx, vvz po12 n1: vvb cc vvi dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 171
1948 But to what purpose, if there be in the Church no power of jurisdiction? Yes, to perswade say some; or to rebuke with words. But to what purpose, if there be in the Church no power of jurisdiction? Yes, to persuade say Some; or to rebuke with words. cc-acp p-acp q-crq n1, cs pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 dx n1 pp-f n1? uh, pc-acp vvi vvi d; cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 171
1949 Nay sure, 'tis more then so: for in our Saviours speech, there is mention made of binding and loosing. Nay sure, it's more then so: for in our Saviors speech, there is mention made of binding and losing. uh-x j, pn31|vbz dc cs av: c-acp p-acp po12 ng1 n1, pc-acp vbz n1 vvn pp-f vvg cc vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 172
1950 And, what will you (sayth Saint Paul ) shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of weekenesse? that is, And, what will you (say Faint Paul) shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the Spirit of weekenesse? that is, cc, r-crq vmb pn22 (vvz j np1) vmb pns11 vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? cst vbz, (7) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 172
1951 as one truely speaketh, will you be perswaded by faire words, or shall I exercise my judiciall authoritie over you, shall I punish you? For punish sure he might, as one truly speaks, will you be persuaded by fair words, or shall I exercise my judicial Authority over you, shall I Punish you? For Punish sure he might, c-acp pi av-j vvz, vmb pn22 vbi vvn p-acp j n2, cc vmb pns11 vvi po11 j n1 p-acp pn22, vmb pns11 vvi pn22? p-acp vvi av-j pns31 vmd, (7) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 172
1952 or else it had beene to little purpose to have told them of his Rod. or Else it had been to little purpose to have told them of his Rod. cc av pn31 vhd vbn p-acp j n1 pc-acp vhi vvn pno32 pp-f po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 172
1953 But to put all out of question, see what the Apostle writes to Timothie, the first Bishop of the Ephesians: namely, that against a Priest [ or Elder ] he must receive no accusation, under two or three witnesses: But to put all out of question, see what the Apostle writes to Timothy, the First Bishop of the Ephesians: namely, that against a Priest [ or Elder ] he must receive no accusation, under two or three Witnesses: p-acp pc-acp vvi d av pp-f n1, vvb r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp np1, dt ord n1 pp-f dt np1: av, cst p-acp dt n1 [ cc jc-jn ] pns31 vmb vvi dx n1, p-acp crd cc crd n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 172
1954 where I would that you marke these particulars, viz. That here is an accuser, here is a person accused, here is an examination of witnesses, here is a judgement and deciding of the matter; where I would that you mark these particulars, viz. That Here is an accuser, Here is a person accused, Here is an examination of Witnesses, Here is a judgement and deciding of the matter; c-crq pns11 vmd cst pn22 vvb d n2-j, n1 cst av vbz dt n1, av vbz dt n1 vvd, av vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, av vbz dt n1 cc vvg pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 172
1955 therefore here is an exercise of jurisdiction, and a Court for determining of Ecclesiasticall affaires. What then remaineth, but that the Officers belonging to such Iudicatures, make uprightnesse their ayme; Therefore Here is an exercise of jurisdiction, and a Court for determining of Ecclesiastical affairs. What then remains, but that the Officers belonging to such Judicatures, make uprightness their aim; av av vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 p-acp vvg pp-f j n2. q-crq av vvz, cc-acp cst dt n2 vvg p-acp d n2, vvb n1 po32 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 172
1956 that thereby all just cause of scandall may bee taken away from these their lawfull Courts. that thereby all just cause of scandal may be taken away from these their lawful Courts. cst av d j n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn av p-acp d po32 j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 172
1957 For when they have done their best, either ignorance, or malice, or both, will be readie enough to traduce them: For when they have done their best, either ignorance, or malice, or both, will be ready enough to traduce them: p-acp c-crq pns32 vhb vdn po32 js, d n1, cc n1, cc d, vmb vbi j av-d pc-acp vvi pno32: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 172
1958 and therefore, so much the more are they like to be exclaimed against, when indirect courses are plaine and manifest. and Therefore, so much the more Are they like to be exclaimed against, when indirect courses Are plain and manifest. cc av, av av-d dt av-dc vbr pns32 av-j pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp, c-crq j n2 vbr j cc j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 172
1959 But herein care must be had, that the scandall of injustice be not layd upon such as are free enough from it. But herein care must be had, that the scandal of injustice be not laid upon such as Are free enough from it. p-acp av n1 vmb vbi vhn, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbb xx vvn p-acp d c-acp vbr j av-d p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1960 If some base minded under Officers abuse their places; it is no good argument to prove, that therefore Bishops are maintainers of unjust practises. If Some base minded under Officers abuse their places; it is no good argument to prove, that Therefore Bishops Are maintainers of unjust practises. cs d j j-vvn p-acp n2 vvb po32 n2; pn31 vbz dx j n1 pc-acp vvi, cst av n2 vbr n2 pp-f j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1961 For we know for certaine, the Church (like a carefull Mother) hath provided Laws to suppresse such abuses, For we know for certain, the Church (like a careful Mother) hath provided Laws to suppress such Abuses, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp j, dt n1 (av-j dt j n1) vhz vvn n2 pc-acp vvi d n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1962 as she feared might be fostered in these her Courts. Witnesse those many Canons concerning the jurisdiction of Arch bishops, Bishops and Archdeacons; as she feared might be fostered in these her Courts. Witness those many Canonas Concerning the jurisdiction of Arch Bishops, Bishops and Archdeacons; c-acp pns31 vvd vmd vbi vvn p-acp d po31 n2. n1 d d n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f j n2, n2 cc ng1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1963 yea, concerning Iudges, Proctors, Registers, and Apparatours. yea, Concerning Judges, Proctors, Registers, and Apparatus. uh, vvg n2, n2, n2, cc n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1964 As in Canon the 92. that none bee cited into divers Courts for Probate of the same Will. As in Canon the 92. that none be cited into diverse Courts for Probate of the same Will. p-acp p-acp n1 dt crd cst pix vbb vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp n-jn pp-f dt d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1965 And in Canon 115, that Ministers and Churchwardens bee not sued for presenting: And in Canon 115, that Ministers and Churchwardens be not sued for presenting: cc p-acp n1 crd, cst n2 cc n2 vbb xx vvn p-acp vvg: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1966 And in the 116, and 117 Canons, that Churchwardens bee not troubled for not presenting oftner then twice a yeare, excepting at Visitations, And in the 116, and 117 Canonas, that Churchwardens be not troubled for not presenting oftener then twice a year, excepting At Visitations, cc p-acp dt crd, cc crd n2, cst n2 vbb xx vvn c-acp xx vvg av-c cs av dt n1, vvg p-acp n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1967 or that the custome of the Dioces be otherwise: or that the custom of the Diocese be otherwise: cc cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1968 And, in Canon the 121, that none be cited into severall Courts for one and the same crime, And, in Canon the 121, that none be cited into several Courts for one and the same crime, cc, p-acp n1 dt crd, cst pix vbb vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp crd cc dt d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1969 but that the officers cerrifie each to other what hath beene presented to them: And, in Canon the 123, that no act be sped but in open Court: but that the Officers cerrifie each to other what hath been presented to them: And, in Canon the 123, that no act be sped but in open Court: cc-acp cst dt n2 vvi d p-acp n-jn r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp pno32: cc, p-acp n1 dt crd, cst dx n1 vbb vvn cc-acp p-acp j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1970 And in Can. 127. 128. that Iudges and Surrogates be well qualified: And in Canon the 129, that no Proctors retaine causes unlawfully: And in Can. 127. 128. that Judges and Surrogates be well qualified: And in Canon the 129, that no Proctors retain Causes unlawfully: cc p-acp vmb. crd crd d n2 cc n2 vbb av vvn: cc p-acp n1 dt crd, cst dx n2 vvb n2 av-j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1971 And, in Canon the 133, that Proctors be not clamorous in Courts: And, in Canon the 134, that Registers abuse not their places: And, in Canon the 133, that Proctors be not clamorous in Courts: And, in Canon the 134, that Registers abuse not their places: cc, p-acp n1 dt crd, cst n2 vbb xx j p-acp n2: cc, p-acp n1 dt crd, cst n2 vvb xx po32 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 173
1972 And, in Canon the 135, that no Ecclesiasticall officer exact more than his ordinary fees: And, in Canon the 135, that no Ecclesiastical officer exact more than his ordinary fees: cc, p-acp n1 dt crd, cst dx j n1 vvi av-dc cs po31 j n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1973 And, in Can. 136, that a Table of their said feees be set up in open view in Courts and Registers: And, in Can. 136, that a Table of their said feees be Set up in open view in Courts and Registers: cc, p-acp vmb. crd, cst dt n1 pp-f po32 j-vvn n2 vbb vvn a-acp p-acp j n1 p-acp n2 cc n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1974 And, in Canon the 138, that Apparitours shall not take upon them the office of Promoters or Informers for the Court. And, in Canon the 138, that Apparitors shall not take upon them the office of Promoters or Informers for the Court. cc, p-acp n1 dt crd, cst n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1975 All which had beene never done, if the Prelates had intended the upholding of wrong and robbery: All which had been never done, if the Prelates had intended the upholding of wrong and robbery: av-d r-crq vhd vbn av vdn, cs dt n2 vhd vvn dt vvg pp-f j-jn cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1976 for by these Constitutions it well appeareth, that they are no wayes bent to countenance the courses of unjust proceedings, for by these Constitutions it well appears, that they Are no ways bent to countenance the courses of unjust proceedings, c-acp p-acp d n2 pn31 av vvz, cst pns32 vbr dx n2 vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2-vvg, (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1977 but to punish and subdue all such offenders. but to Punish and subdue all such offenders. cc-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi d d n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1978 And therefore to be (as many I thinke are) too ready to blame Bishops, And Therefore to be (as many I think Are) too ready to blame Bishops, cc av pc-acp vbi (c-acp d pns11 vvb vbr) av j pc-acp vvi n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1979 for maintainers of pouling Courts, is (as one truly speakes) a matter in a slanderer to be punished, for maintainers of pouling Courts, is (as one truly speaks) a matter in a slanderer to be punished, c-acp n2 pp-f j-vvg n2, vbz (c-acp pi av-j vvz) dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1980 and not a fault in a Bishop to be blamed. and not a fault in a Bishop to be blamed. cc xx dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1981 In a word, such is the generall loosenesse of these miserable times, that all kinde of justice (among too many) is growne into hatred and contempt: In a word, such is the general looseness of these miserable times, that all kind of Justice (among too many) is grown into hatred and contempt: p-acp dt n1, d vbz dt j n1 pp-f d j n2, cst d n1 pp-f n1 (p-acp av d) vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1982 and men disdaine to bee ruled by it. and men disdain to be ruled by it. cc n2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1983 And therefore when they are called, convented, and punished for such things wherein they have offended, And Therefore when they Are called, Convicted, and punished for such things wherein they have offended, cc av c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, vvn, cc vvn p-acp d n2 c-crq pns32 vhb vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1984 or be bridled from that they would do disorderly, they grudge at it; or be bridled from that they would do disorderly, they grudge At it; cc vbi vvn p-acp cst pns32 vmd vdi j, pns32 vvb p-acp pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1985 their stomackes rise against it, and thinke all that is done to be unlawfull, although it be never so just. their stomachs rise against it, and think all that is done to be unlawful, although it be never so just. po32 n2 vvi p-acp pn31, cc vvb d cst vbz vdn pc-acp vbi j, cs pn31 vbb av-x av j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1986 And because they are not able otherwise to be revenged, they cry out that they be cruell and pouling Courts. And Because they Are not able otherwise to be revenged, they cry out that they be cruel and pouling Courts. cc c-acp pns32 vbr xx j av pc-acp vbi vvn, pns32 vvb av cst pns32 vbb j cc j-vvg n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1987 But as I said before in advice to officers, Let uprightnesse be their ayme: so now to offenders, in the words of God by his holy Prophet; But as I said before in Advice to Officers, Let uprightness be their aim: so now to offenders, in the words of God by his holy Prophet; cc-acp c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n2, vvb n1 vbb po32 n1: av av p-acp n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 174
1988 Woe be to them that draw on iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cartrope; Woe be to them that draw on iniquity with cords of vanity, and since as it were with a Cartrope; n1 vbb p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc n1 c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 175
1989 that call good evil & evil good, that put light for darknes, and darknes in the stead of light: that call good evil & evil good, that put Light for darkness, and darkness in the stead of Light: cst vvb j n-jn cc j-jn j, cst vvd n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 175
1990 that thereby they may the better nouzle themselves in feigned colours, and imagined excuses; that thereby they may the better nouzle themselves in feigned colours, and imagined excuses; cst av pns32 vmb dt jc n1 px32 p-acp vvn n2, cc j-vvn n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 175
1991 although in so doing, they do but like unto that wicked generation, Who curse their Father, and doe not blesse their Mother. although in so doing, they do but like unto that wicked generation, Who curse their Father, and do not bless their Mother. cs p-acp av vdg, pns32 vdb cc-acp av-j p-acp cst j n1, r-crq vvb po32 n1, cc vdb xx vvi po32 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 175
1992 I should now come to the next particular, were it not that stil I find another thing, which the factious first, I should now come to the next particular, were it not that still I find Another thing, which the factious First, pns11 vmd av vvi p-acp dt ord j, vbdr pn31 xx cst av pns11 vvb j-jn n1, r-crq dt j ord, (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 175
1993 and others next, distaste and sleight too much. and Others next, distaste and sleight too much. cc n2-jn ord, n1 cc n1 av av-d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 175
1994 And that's the celebration of such holy dayes, as they who live within the pale of our Church are urg'd to keepe. And that's the celebration of such holy days, as they who live within the pale of our Church Are urged to keep. cc d|vbz dt n1 pp-f d j n2, c-acp pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt j pp-f po12 n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 175
1995 But let mee tell them, that in this they also go astray. But let me tell them, that in this they also go astray. cc-acp vvb pno11 vvi pno32, cst p-acp d pns32 av vvb av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 175
1996 For though some sticke not to affirme, that it is a breach of the fourth Commandement, For though Some stick not to affirm, that it is a breach of the fourth Commandment, p-acp cs d vvb xx pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 175
1997 and so a sinne, to make more Holy Dayes than one in seven: and so a sin, to make more Holy Days than one in seven: cc av dt n1, pc-acp vvi av-dc j n2 cs pi p-acp crd: (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 175
1998 yet shall they never be able to prove why it should be a sinne rather now than heretofore. yet shall they never be able to prove why it should be a sin rather now than heretofore. av vmb pns32 av-x vbi j pc-acp vvi c-crq pn31 vmd vbi dt n1 av-c av cs av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 175
1999 For shall the Iewes be no transgressors of the Law, though they have more daies than their weekly Sabbath; For shall the Iewes be no transgressors of the Law, though they have more days than their weekly Sabbath; p-acp vmb dt np2 vbb dx n2 pp-f dt n1, cs pns32 vhb dc n2 cs po32 j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 175
2000 and must the Christian offend in consecrating dayes beside the Sunday? Yes, say some; for they were led thereunto by God's expresse command. and must the Christian offend in consecrating days beside the Sunday? Yes, say Some; for they were led thereunto by God's express command. cc vmb dt njp vvi p-acp vvg n2 p-acp dt np1? uh, vvb d; c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn av p-acp npg1 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 175
2001 For some, I grant, they were: but for other some againe they were appointed no otherwise than their Church ordained. For Some, I grant, they were: but for other Some again they were appointed not otherwise than their Church ordained. p-acp d, pns11 vvb, pns32 vbdr: cc-acp p-acp j-jn d av pns32 vbdr vvn xx av cs po32 n1 vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 175
2002 For did they not every yeare solemnize and keepe holy the fourteenth and fifteenth day of the moneth Adar, in remembrance of their great delivery from the treason of Haman? And had they not likewise their yearly feast of Dedication; for the observation of which there was no precept, For did they not every year solemnize and keep holy the fourteenth and fifteenth day of the Monn Adar, in remembrance of their great delivery from the treason of Haman? And had they not likewise their yearly feast of Dedication; for the observation of which there was no precept, c-acp vdd pns32 xx d n1 vvi cc vvi j dt ord cc ord n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? cc vhd pns32 xx av po32 j n1 pp-f n1; p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq a-acp vbds dx n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 176
2003 and yet Christ himselfe refused not to observe it with them? 'Tis sure they had. and yet christ himself refused not to observe it with them? It's sure they had. cc av np1 px31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno32? pn31|vbz j pns32 vhd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 176
2004 And therefore to say, Sixe dayes thou shalt labour, and not let to keepe holy any other day than one, is an idle cavil, and scarce worth the answering. And Therefore to say, Sixe days thou shalt labour, and not let to keep holy any other day than one, is an idle cavil, and scarce worth the answering. cc av pc-acp vvi, crd n2 pns21 vm2 vvi, cc xx vvb pc-acp vvi j d j-jn n1 cs pi, vbz dt j n1, cc av-j j dt vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 176
2005 Howbeit, for thy further satisfaction, take this also with thee; Howbeit, for thy further satisfaction, take this also with thee; a-acp, p-acp po21 jc n1, vvb d av p-acp pno21; (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 176
2006 that God, who might challenge all our time for his worke, doth there shew that he is willing to remit part of his right for thine owne workes: that God, who might challenge all our time for his work, does there show that he is willing to remit part of his right for thine own works: d np1, r-crq vmd vvi d po12 n1 p-acp po31 n1, vdz a-acp vvi cst pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po31 n-jn p-acp po21 d n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 176
2007 yet so, as he doth not restraine thee from doing publike service to him, on any of those dayes which the Church shall appoint: yet so, as he does not restrain thee from doing public service to him, on any of those days which the Church shall appoint: av av, c-acp pns31 vdz xx vvi pno21 p-acp vdg j n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp d pp-f d n2 r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 176
2008 for except there be superstitious ends aymed at on the dayes set apart, this which I say must needs be granted. for except there be superstitious ends aimed At on the days Set apart, this which I say must needs be granted. c-acp c-acp pc-acp vbi j n2 vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2 vvd av, d r-crq pns11 vvb vmb av vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 176
2009 But say some againe, though we yeeld to the observing of such weekly dayes as are either in honour of the Saviour of the world, But say Some again, though we yield to the observing of such weekly days as Are either in honour of the Saviour of the world, p-acp vvi d av, cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt vvg pp-f d j n2 c-acp vbr d p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 176
2010 for the diverting of some judgment, or for the testification of thankes for some great benefit; for the diverting of Some judgement, or for the testification of thanks for Some great benefit; p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 176
2011 yet why should the Church presse upon us the keeping of Saints dayes too as well as these? Why? because the righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance; as the Psalmist speaketh: yet why should the Church press upon us the keeping of Saints days too as well as these? Why? Because the righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance; as the Psalmist speaks: av q-crq vmd dt n1 vvb p-acp pno12 dt n-vvg pp-f n2 n2 av c-acp av c-acp d? q-crq? c-acp dt j vmb vbi vhn p-acp j n1; c-acp dt n1 vvz: (7) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 176
2012 and the memory of the just be blessed; as the sonne of the Psalmist hath expressed. and the memory of the just be blessed; as the son of the Psalmist hath expressed. cc dt n1 pp-f dt j vbi vvn; p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 176
2013 Or because of that knot of fellowship which is betweene the dead Saints and the living, this being that Communion which we confesse and beleeve in the Apostles Creed: Or Because of that knot of fellowship which is between the dead Saints and the living, this being that Communion which we confess and believe in the Apostles Creed: cc c-acp pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt j n2 cc dt j-vvg, d vbg d n1 r-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi p-acp dt n2 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 177
2014 so that as they pray to God for our good in generall; so that as they pray to God for our good in general; av cst c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp np1 p-acp po12 j p-acp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 177
2015 in like manner we praise God for them in particular, account their memory precious, set their examples before us, in like manner we praise God for them in particular, account their memory precious, Set their Examples before us, p-acp j n1 pns12 vvb np1 p-acp pno32 p-acp j, vvb po32 n1 j, vvd po32 n2 p-acp pno12, (7) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 177
2016 as the glasses of our lives, and desire to be made partakers with them of the glorious resurrection in the life to come. as the glasses of our lives, and desire to be made partakers with them of the glorious resurrection in the life to come. c-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, cc vvb pc-acp vbi vvn n2 p-acp pno32 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 177
2017 I would to God therefore that none but Puritanes were guilty of this sinne in sleighting such Holy Dayes: I would to God Therefore that none but Puritanes were guilty of this sin in Slighting such Holy Days: pns11 vmd p-acp np1 av cst pix cc-acp np2 vbdr j pp-f d n1 p-acp vvg d j n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 177
2018 others also cut off their esteeme more than is meet. Others also Cut off their esteem more than is meet. ng2-jn av vvn a-acp po32 n1 av-dc cs vbz j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 177
2019 For, that I may close up all with full satisfaction, our Church appoints no set dayes for titular Saints, such is are many in the Church of Rome: but for such as were Apostles, Evangelists, and Martyrs indeed; For, that I may close up all with full satisfaction, our Church appoints no Set days for titular Saints, such is Are many in the Church of Rome: but for such as were Apostles, Evangelists, and Martyrs indeed; p-acp, cst pns11 vmb vvi a-acp d p-acp j n1, po12 n1 vvz dx j-vvn n2 p-acp j n2, d vbz vbr d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc-acp p-acp d c-acp vbdr n2, n2, cc n2 av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 177
2020 whom Christ honoured so much as to make some of them establishers, and others as it were founders of that Kingdome which cost him his dearest blood; whom christ honoured so much as to make Some of them establishers, and Others as it were founders of that Kingdom which cost him his dearest blood; r-crq np1 vvd av av-d c-acp pc-acp vvi d pp-f pno32 n2, cc n2-jn c-acp pn31 vbdr n2 pp-f d n1 r-crq vvd pno31 po31 js-jn n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 177
2021 and accounted them worthy to suffer death for his sake: and accounted them worthy to suffer death for his sake: cc vvd pno32 j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 177
2022 so that (as one truly saith, and I speake it in his owne words) we may justly solemnize either the dayes wherein those burning and shining Lights first appeared to the world, so that (as one truly Says, and I speak it in his own words) we may justly solemnize either the days wherein those burning and shining Lights First appeared to the world, av d (c-acp pi av-j vvz, cc pns11 vvb pn31 p-acp po31 d n2) pns12 vmb av-j vvi d dt n2 c-crq d j-vvg cc vvg ng1 ord vvd p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 177
2023 or the dayes of their departure hence, which were the dayes of their happy inauguration into the Kingdome of Glory, or the days of their departure hence, which were the days of their happy inauguration into the Kingdom of Glory, cc dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 av, r-crq vbdr dt n2 pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 177
2024 when they both left to the Church Militant the glorious example of their Christian fortitude, when they both left to the Church Militant the glorious Exampl of their Christian fortitude, c-crq pns32 d vvd p-acp dt n1 j dt j n1 pp-f po32 np1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 177
2025 and became an occasion of new joy to the Church Triumphant, by the accession of new citizens to that heavenly society. and became an occasion of new joy to the Church Triumphant, by the accession of new Citizens to that heavenly society. cc vvd dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp d j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 179
2026 On which dayes we honour God as the authour of all that good which either they, On which days we honour God as the author of all that good which either they, p-acp r-crq n2 pns12 vvb np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d cst j r-crq d pns32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 179
2027 or we by them are partakers of: or we by them Are partakers of: cc pns12 p-acp pno32 vbr n2 pp-f: (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 179
2028 for our prayers and prayses are to him, though with reference to them in what they have done. for our Prayers and praises Are to him, though with Referente to them in what they have done. c-acp po12 n2 cc n2 vbr p-acp pno31, cs p-acp n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb vdn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 179
2029 So that they are honoured only as God's instruments, and as those who having beene imitatours of our blessed Saviour, are worthy patternes of our imitation. So that they Are honoured only as God's Instruments, and as those who having been imitators of our blessed Saviour, Are worthy patterns of our imitation. av cst pns32 vbr vvn av-j p-acp npg1 n2, cc c-acp d r-crq vhg vbn n2 pp-f po12 j-vvn n1, vbr j n2 pp-f po12 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 179
2030 Neither is such a day more holy than another, but in relation to the separation of it to such holy and religious duties, which the Church ordaineth to be performed on it. Neither is such a day more holy than Another, but in Relation to the separation of it to such holy and religious duties, which the Church ordaineth to be performed on it. av-d vbz d dt n1 av-dc j cs j-jn, cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp d j cc j n2, r-crq dt n1 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 179
2031 And therefore, lest in the revolution of time, ingratefull forgetfulnesse should obliterate the blessed memory of such just ones, we have these solemne Feasts, And Therefore, lest in the revolution of time, ingrateful forgetfulness should obliterate the blessed memory of such just ones, we have these solemn Feasts, cc av, cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, j n1 vmd j dt j-vvn n1 pp-f d j pi2, pns12 vhb d j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 179
2032 and set Dayes, in an annuall memoriall of them, to the glory of him whose Instruments they were. and Set Days, in an annual memorial of them, to the glory of him whose Instruments they were. cc vvd n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pno32, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 rg-crq n2 pns32 vbdr. (7) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 179
2033 And so an end to this Section. SECT. IV. I Come now to a fourth particular; And so an end to this Section. SECT. IV. I Come now to a fourth particular; cc av dt n1 p-acp d n1. n1. np1 pns11 vvb av p-acp dt ord j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 260 Page 179
2034 namely, that the people no way hinder their spiritual Fathers (whether Bishops or others) from going on cheerfully in their offices: namely, that the people no Way hinder their spiritual Father's (whither Bishops or Others) from going on cheerfully in their Offices: av, cst dt n1 dx n1 vvi po32 j n2 (cs n2 cc n2-jn) p-acp vvg a-acp av-j p-acp po32 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 178
2035 for if through default of their flocke they goe on Gementes, it cannot in conclusion but be wofully grievous unto those over whom they watch, Heb. 13.17. Consider therefore and marke it well; for if through default of their flock they go on Gementes, it cannot in conclusion but be woefully grievous unto those over whom they watch, Hebrew 13.17. Consider Therefore and mark it well; c-acp cs p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 pns32 vvb p-acp n2, pn31 vmbx p-acp n1 cc-acp vbb av-j j p-acp d p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb, np1 crd. np1 av cc vvb pn31 av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 178
2036 and withall observe, that he who hath said, Touch not mine Anointed; said also, And doe my Prophets no harme. and withal observe, that he who hath said, Touch not mine Anointed; said also, And do my prophets no harm. cc av vvb, cst pns31 r-crq vhz vvn, vvb xx po11 j-vvn; vvd av, cc vdb po11 n2 dx n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 178
2037 Yea and further, that the word of God may have a free passage, Pray for us, saith another Scripture. Yea and further, that the word of God may have a free passage, Pray for us, Says Another Scripture. uh cc av-jc, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vhi dt j n1, vvb p-acp pno12, vvz j-jn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 178
2038 For as we desire, that to you may be a doore of entrance, whereby you may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus: For as we desire, that to you may be a door of Entrance, whereby you may be saved in the day of the Lord jesus: p-acp c-acp pns12 vvb, cst p-acp pn22 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 178
2039 so is it also on your parts to provide that our doore of utterance bee not barred through your occasion. so is it also on your parts to provide that our door of utterance be not barred through your occasion. av vbz pn31 av p-acp po22 n2 pc-acp vvi cst po12 n1 pp-f n1 vbb xx vvn p-acp po22 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 178
2040 All which, in a word, tends to this; that you afflict not, trouble, or molest your ghostly Fathers: All which, in a word, tends to this; that you afflict not, trouble, or molest your ghostly Father's: d r-crq, p-acp dt n1, vvz p-acp d; cst pn22 vvb xx, n1, cc vvb po22 j n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 178
2041 For if you must study to be quiet, and have peace with all men, then much more with those who preach the glad tidings of such good things as Peace, For if you must study to be quiet, and have peace with all men, then much more with those who preach the glad tidings of such good things as Peace, c-acp cs pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi j-jn, cc vhb n1 p-acp d n2, av av-d av-dc p-acp d r-crq vvb dt j n2 pp-f d j n2 p-acp n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 178
2042 and divide aright unto you the Bread of Life, on which your soules (except you meane to be damned, dye, and divide aright unto you the Bred of Life, on which your Souls (except you mean to be damned, die, cc vvi av p-acp pn22 dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq po22 n2 (c-acp pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, vvb, (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 180
2043 and perish) must bee sure to feed. and perish) must be sure to feed. cc vvi) vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 180
2044 What (I wonder) is it that you thinke? You are but Wolves if you worry those who are sent like Lambes among you. Christ hath said it; nay, did foresee it: What (I wonder) is it that you think? You Are but Wolves if you worry those who Are sent like Lambs among you. christ hath said it; nay, did foresee it: q-crq (pns11 vvb) vbz pn31 cst pn22 vvb? pn22 vbr p-acp n2 cs pn22 vvi d r-crq vbr vvn av-j n2 p-acp pn22. np1 vhz vvn pn31; uh-x, vdd vvi pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 180
2045 and the Church of God (especially the Ministers of truth, have alwayes found it; and the Church of God (especially the Ministers of truth, have always found it; cc dt n1 pp-f np1 (av-j dt n2 pp-f n1, vhb av vvn pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 180
2046 and may therefore, in the Herauldry of their Divinity, take up the Crosse (as their most significant Armes) and paint it forth in a sable field: and may Therefore, in the Heraldry of their Divinity, take up the Cross (as their most significant Arms) and paint it forth in a sable field: cc vmb av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vvb a-acp dt n1 (c-acp po32 av-ds j n2) cc vvb pn31 av p-acp dt j-jn n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 180
2047 portraying for the Crest a Wolfe rampant, crushing in his pawes an Innocent Dove, or an Harmlesse Lambe; out of whose mouth may come this Posie or Motto, Facere bonum, & habere malum. portraying for the Crest a Wolf rampant, crushing in his paws an Innocent Dove, or an Harmless Lamb; out of whose Mouth may come this Posy or Motto, Facere bonum, & habere malum. vvg p-acp dt n1 dt n1 j, j-vvg p-acp po31 n2 dt j-jn n1, cc dt j n1; av pp-f rg-crq n1 vmb vvi d n1 cc n1, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 180
2048 For thus it was with Christ: Hee pittied, and was mocked; hee healed, and was hurt. For thus it was with christ: He pitied, and was mocked; he healed, and was hurt. c-acp av pn31 vbds p-acp np1: pns31 vvd, cc vbds vvn; pns31 vvd, cc vbds vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 180
2049 Yea, and thus hath it beene not seldome since with those whom he sendeth after him, bee they never so wary how they walke, Yea, and thus hath it been not seldom since with those whom he sends After him, be they never so wary how they walk, uh, cc av vhz pn31 vbn xx av c-acp p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pno31, vbb pns32 av-x av j c-crq pns32 vvb, (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 180
2050 or never so carefull how they instruct. SECT. V. BUt here is not all. Impoverish not, is another branch: or never so careful how they instruct. SECT. V. BUt Here is not all. Impoverish not, is Another branch: cc av-x av j c-crq pns32 vvb. n1. np1 p-acp av vbz xx d. vvi xx, vbz j-jn n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 180
2051 For the Labourer is alwayes worthy of his hire; and to detaine it from him is a crying sin. For the Labourer is always worthy of his hire; and to detain it from him is a crying since. p-acp dt n1 vbz av j pp-f po31 n1; cc pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno31 vbz dt j-vvg n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 181
2052 The old Pharisee was therefore in this an honest man. Hee would not rob the Church, but payed tithes of all that he possessed: The old Pharisee was Therefore in this an honest man. He would not rob the Church, but paid Tithes of all that he possessed: dt j np1 vbds av p-acp d dt j n1. pns31 vmd xx vvi dt n1, cc-acp vvn n2 pp-f d cst pns31 vvd: (7) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 181
2053 not neglecting so much as Mint, Annise, and Rue. Which practice of his was welapproved by our Saviour: not as a thing arbitrary; but as a thing necessary. not neglecting so much as Mint, Anise, and Rue. Which practice of his was welapproved by our Saviour: not as a thing arbitrary; but as a thing necessary. xx vvg av av-d c-acp n1, vvi, cc vvi. r-crq n1 pp-f png31 vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1: xx c-acp dt n1 j-jn; cc-acp c-acp dt n1 j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 181
2054 Christ setteth an oportet upon it, or a necessity of so doing: NONLATINALPHABET, These things ought ye to have done. christ sets an oportet upon it, or a necessity of so doing:, These things ought you to have done. np1 vvz dt fw-la p-acp pn31, cc dt n1 pp-f av vdg:, d n2 vmd pn22 pc-acp vhi vdn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 181
2055 And Saint Paul also teacheth it, in such Texts of Scripture as I shall afterwards mention. And Saint Paul also Teaches it, in such Texts of Scripture as I shall afterwards mention. cc n1 np1 av vvz pn31, p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 c-acp pns11 vmb av vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 181
2056 Howbeit men (for the most part) now are of another minde. For that which God requires (not only as a token of his Universall dominion, Howbeit men (for the most part) now Are of Another mind. For that which God requires (not only as a token of his Universal dominion, a-acp n2 (c-acp dt av-ds n1) av vbr pp-f j-jn n1. p-acp d r-crq np1 vvz (xx av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 181
2057 and liberall donation, but) as a meanes to uphold his worship and service, is too eagerly cried down by them who rob the Church; and liberal donation, but) as a means to uphold his worship and service, is too eagerly cried down by them who rob the Church; cc j n1, cc-acp) c-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc n1, vbz av av-j vvd a-acp p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 181
2058 saying, (as did Iudas of the precious ointment) Ad quid perdito haec? Wherefore is all this waste? For thus do the sacrilegious worldlings in their hungry zeale, gape after the spoile and ruine of the Church. saying, (as did Iudas of the precious ointment) Ad quid perdito haec? Wherefore is all this waste? For thus do the sacrilegious worldlings in their hungry zeal, gape After the spoil and ruin of the Church. vvg, (c-acp vdd np1 pp-f dt j n1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? q-crq vbz d d n1? c-acp av vdb dt j n2 p-acp po32 j n1, vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 181
2059 And although many of them may perhaps seeme more devote than the residue of that crew, And although many of them may perhaps seem more devote than the residue of that crew, cc cs d pp-f pno32 vmb av vvi av-dc vvi cs dt n1 pp-f d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2060 yet may we expect as little good from them to the Church of God, as from the rest who march more openly. yet may we expect as little good from them to the Church of God, as from the rest who march more openly. av vmb pns12 vvi p-acp j j p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 r-crq n1 av-dc av-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2061 For many will goe with the Wisemen from the East to seeke Christ; yea, and will fall downe and worship him: For many will go with the Wise men from the East to seek christ; yea, and will fallen down and worship him: p-acp d vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi np1; uh, cc vmb vvi a-acp cc vvi pno31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2062 but they are grown too wise to open their treasures; but they Are grown too wise to open their treasures; cc-acp pns32 vbr vvn av j pc-acp vvi po32 n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2063 except it be in a manner of a scant almes to a wandring Levite, fitting to their fancies: except it be in a manner of a scant alms to a wandering Levite, fitting to their fancies: c-acp pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 p-acp dt j-vvg np1, vvg p-acp po32 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2064 or if more, perhaps some miserable mod cum by way of stipend to a discontented Separatist, who beareth as little love to the Church in her Governours, or if more, perhaps Some miserable mod cum by Way of stipend to a discontented Separatist, who bears as little love to the Church in her Governors, cc cs n1, av d j j fw-la p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, r-crq vvz p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2065 as they in her revenewes or honourable maintenance. This makes us heare much talke many times of competencies, stipends, and benevolence: as they in her revenues or honourable maintenance. This makes us hear much talk many times of competencies, Stipends, and benevolence: c-acp pns32 p-acp po31 n2 cc j n1. np1 vvz pno12 vvi d n1 d n2 pp-f n2, vvz, cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2066 But as for tythes, if the Clergy should have them all, then farewell to the Laity, cry these small friends to God Almighty. But as for Tithes, if the Clergy should have them all, then farewell to the Laity, cry these small Friends to God Almighty. cc-acp c-acp p-acp n2, cs dt n1 vmd vhi pno32 d, av uh-n p-acp dt np1, vvb d j n2 p-acp np1 j-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2067 They would therfore that tythes should be every where abolished (excepting from their owne hands) that thereby they may the better bring the Priests to impotency, scorne and misery: They would Therefore that Tithes should be every where abolished (excepting from their own hands) that thereby they may the better bring the Priests to impotency, scorn and misery: pns32 vmd av d n2 vmd vbi d q-crq vvn (vvg p-acp po32 d n2) cst av pns32 vmb dt av-jc vvi dt n2 p-acp n1, n1 cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2068 Not remembring, that (whilst they contend to make these things Lay fees) they themselves are like to suffer for it, both in the want of a zealous and learned Ministery, Not remembering, that (while they contend to make these things Lay fees) they themselves Are like to suffer for it, both in the want of a zealous and learned Ministry, xx vvg, cst (cs pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi d n2 vvb n2) pns32 px32 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2069 as also for devouring of holy things. I will a little touch upon both these. Want of meanes is (first of all) a means to hinder free speaking. as also for devouring of holy things. I will a little touch upon both these. Want of means is (First of all) a means to hinder free speaking. c-acp av c-acp vvg pp-f j n2. pns11 vmb dt j n1 p-acp d d. n1 pp-f n2 vbz (ord pp-f d) dt n2 pc-acp vvi j n-vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 182
2070 To live upon courtesie, is to be kept in awe; the Prophets shall bee no better than shadowes; To live upon courtesy, is to be kept in awe; the prophets shall be no better than shadows; p-acp vvi p-acp n1, vbz p-acp vbb vvn p-acp n1; dt n2 vmb vbi dx jc cs n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2071 such as may not teach but as their hearers fancy: such as may not teach but as their hearers fancy: d c-acp vmb xx vvi cc-acp c-acp po32 ng2 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2072 for they shall bee even forced, Fidler like, to play nothing but what their good masters please to call for. for they shall be even forced, Fiddler like, to play nothing but what their good Masters please to call for. c-acp pns32 vmb vbi av vvn, np1 av-j, pc-acp vvi pix cc-acp r-crq po32 j n2 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2073 And, for an handfull of Barley, or a peece of Bread, they must not refuse to ensnare the people; And, for an handful of Barley, or a piece of Bred, they must not refuse to ensnare the people; np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2074 to sow cushions under their elbowes; or to bedaube over such sinnes as they should reprove. to sow cushions under their elbows; or to bedaub over such Sins as they should reprove. pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po32 n2; cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 c-acp pns32 vmd vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2075 Secondly, this wee also know, that Honos alitartes. Wherefore if the divell shall by any cunning be able to weaken the props, Secondly, this we also know, that Honos alitartes. Wherefore if the Devil shall by any cunning be able to weaken the props, ord, d pns12 av vvb, cst fw-la vvz. c-crq cs dt n1 vmb p-acp d j-jn vbb j pc-acp vvi dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2076 or pull away the rewards of learning, he doubteth not but that in short time he shal worry the face of true Religion, or pull away the rewards of learning, he doubteth not but that in short time he shall worry the face of true Religion, cc vvi av dt n2 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz xx p-acp d p-acp j n1 pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2077 and make a faire way to the devouring of Christs flock. and make a fair Way to the devouring of Christ flock. cc vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f npg1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2078 If the state of the clergy (saith one) shall be made contemptible, and the best reward of Learning a meane pension: If the state of the Clergy (Says one) shall be made contemptible, and the best reward of Learning a mean pension: cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (vvz pi) vmb vbi vvn j, cc dt js n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2079 he [ viz. the divell ] foreseeth that neither young flourishing wits will easily incline themselves to godly learning, he [ viz. the Devil ] Foreseeth that neither young flourishing wits will Easily incline themselves to godly learning, pns31 [ n1 dt n1 ] vvb cst dx j j-vvg n2 vmb av-j vvi px32 p-acp j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2080 neither will their parents suffer them to make that the end of their travell. neither will their Parents suffer them to make that the end of their travel. dx vmb po32 n2 vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2081 Wee may flatter our selves (saith another) and say, That men ought to take this calling upon them, not for any worldly respect, we may flatter our selves (Says Another) and say, That men ought to take this calling upon them, not for any worldly respect, pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 (vvz j-jn) cc vvb, cst n2 vmd pc-acp vvi d vvg p-acp pno32, xx p-acp d j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2082 but only for devotion unto God: but only for devotion unto God: cc-acp av-j c-acp n1 p-acp np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2083 But experience hath ever proved, that if there be no maintenance, there will be no Ministery. But experience hath ever proved, that if there be no maintenance, there will be no Ministry. cc-acp n1 vhz av vvn, cst cs pc-acp vbb dx n1, pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2084 The saying of Demosthenes to the Athenians, is sure and true: The saying of Demosthenes to the Athenians, is sure and true: dt n-vvg pp-f npg1 p-acp dt njp2, vbz j cc j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2085 Never looke for a man (saith he) who to doe you service will undoe himselfe; Never look for a man (Says he) who to do you service will undo himself; av-x vvb p-acp dt n1 (vvz pns31) r-crq p-acp vdi pn22 n1 vmb vvi px31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2086 for you shall never finde any such. for you shall never find any such. c-acp pn22 vmb av-x vvi d d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 183
2087 And therefore (as it followeth in the said author) wee may not hope that any man will set his sonne to Schoole, And Therefore (as it follows in the said author) we may not hope that any man will Set his son to School, cc av (c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt j-vvn n1) pns12 vmb xx vvi cst d n1 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2088 and traine him up in the study of Divinity, unlesse there be an hope of maintenance for him. and train him up in the study of Divinity, unless there be an hope of maintenance for him. cc vvi pno31 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2089 To which agreeth that of Panormitan; Ad tenuitatem Benificiorum necessario sequitur ignorantia Sacerdotium: Small Livings make wooden Priests: To which agreeth that of Panormitan; Ad tenuitatem Benificiorum Necessarily sequitur ignorantia Sacerdotium: Small Livings make wooden Priests: p-acp r-crq vvz d pp-f np1; fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1: j n2-vvg vvi j n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2090 and for want of learning in the Minister, proceedeth a generall decay of Religion. For where no Prophet, there no vision; and for want of learning in the Minister, Proceedeth a general decay of Religion. For where no Prophet, there no vision; cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz dt j n1 pp-f n1. p-acp c-crq dx n1, a-acp dx n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2091 and where no vision is, there the people decay, Prov. 29.18. and where no vision is, there the people decay, Curae 29.18. cc c-crq dx n1 vbz, a-acp dt n1 n1, np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2092 Yea, faith another Scripture, when the portion of the Levites was not given them, they left the Lord's house, and fled into the field. Yea, faith Another Scripture, when the portion of the Levites was not given them, they left the Lord's house, and fled into the field. uh, n1 j-jn n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbds xx vvn pno32, pns32 vvd dt ng1 n1, cc vvd p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2093 Which therfore caused Nehemiah to bring things into a better order, and to helpe this defect by restoring to the Priests their former maintenance; Which Therefore caused Nehemiah to bring things into a better order, and to help this defect by restoring to the Priests their former maintenance; r-crq av vvd np1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt jc n1, cc pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 po32 j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2094 as in the place quoted in the margine may be seene. Before whom Hezekiah did the like; as in the place quoted in the Margin may be seen. Before whom Hezekiah did the like; c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn. p-acp ro-crq np1 vdd dt av-j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2095 He commanded the people that dwelt at Ierusalem, to give to the Priests and Levites their portion, that they might be encouraged in the Law of the Lord. He commanded the people that dwelled At Ierusalem, to give to the Priests and Levites their portion, that they might be encouraged in the Law of the Lord. pns31 vvd dt n1 cst vvd p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 cc np1 po32 n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2096 For as St Pauls words insinuate, If God take care for oxen, much more for Ministers. For as Saint Paul's words insinuate, If God take care for oxen, much more for Ministers. p-acp p-acp zz npg1 n2 vvi, cs np1 vvb n1 p-acp n2, av-d av-dc p-acp n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2097 And therefore saith he, For oursakes no doubt is this written, that he who ploweth should plow in hope; And Therefore Says he, For oursakes no doubt is this written, that he who ploweth should blow in hope; cc av vvz pns31, c-acp vvz dx n1 vbz d vvn, cst pns31 r-crq vvz vmd vvi p-acp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2098 and that he who thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hopee: 1 Cor. 9.10. The words therefore of that thrice famous man cannot but be true; Nemo vos seducat verbis falacibus: and that he who Thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hopee: 1 Cor. 9.10. The words Therefore of that thrice famous man cannot but be true; Nemo vos seducat verbis falacibus: cc cst pns31 r-crq vvz p-acp n1 vmd vbi n1 pp-f po31 n1: crd np1 crd. dt n2 av pp-f d av j n1 vmbx p-acp vbi j; np1 fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 184
2099 Vt salus non sine verbo, nec sine Propheta verbum; Vt salus non sine verbo, nec sine Propheta verbum; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 185
2100 sic sine author amento suo, ne { que } Prophetas ne { que } Prophetarum Scholas, diu fore certum est. sic sine author amento Sue, ne { que } Prophets ne { que } Prophetarum Schools, Diu before certum est. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr { fw-fr } np1 ccx { fw-fr } fw-la np1, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 185
2101 To which is consonant that obervation of a great Lawyer (I meane* Judge Cook ) who wel observed, that Iulian the Apostata having a purpose wholly to ruine the profession of Christianity, used not the sword (as Dioclesian and others did) but tooke away the meanes of the Clergy; To which is consonant that obervation of a great Lawyer (I meane* Judge Cook) who well observed, that Iulian the Apostata having a purpose wholly to ruin the profession of Christianity, used not the sword (as Diocletian and Others did) but took away the means of the Clergy; p-acp r-crq vbz j cst n1 pp-f dt j n1 (pns11 n1 n1 n1) r-crq av vvd, cst np1 dt fw-la vhg dt n1 av-jn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd xx dt n1 (c-acp np1 cc n2-jn vdd) cc-acp vvd av dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 185
2102 knowingfull well, that if those once faild, the number of the Preachers would not long continue. knowingfull well, that if those once failed, the number of the Preachers would not long continue. j av, cst cs d a-acp vvn, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vmd xx av-j vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 185
2103 The reverend Iudges of England (saith Plowden in his Commentaries) long since observed, that by the abuse of the Monkes, in applying all to their own bellies, The reverend Judges of England (Says Plowden in his Commentaries) long since observed, that by the abuse of the Monks, in applying all to their own bellies, dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1 (vvz np1 p-acp po31 n2) vvb a-acp vvn, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp vvg d p-acp po32 d n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 185
2104 and leaving little or nothing to the Vicars, many abuses came creeping in. Adding moreover, that as the revenew of Parish Churches decayed, so likewise did Preaching. and leaving little or nothing to the Vicars, many Abuses Come creeping in. Adding moreover, that as the revenue of Parish Churches decayed, so likewise did Preaching. cc vvg j cc pix p-acp dt ng1, d n2 vvd vvg p-acp. vvg av, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n2 vvn, av av vdd vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 185
2105 Non ergo vectigalium medò, sed & Prophetarum, & Concionum, & Animarum — gurgites sunt, qui sacra deglutiunt. Non ergo vectigalium medò, sed & Prophetarum, & Concionum, & Animarum — gurgites sunt, qui sacra deglutiunt. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la, cc np1, cc fw-la — fw-gr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 185
2106 which is as if it should be said, They doe not only devoure the meanes of the Priests, which is as if it should be said, They do not only devour the means of the Priests, r-crq vbz p-acp cs pn31 vmd vbi vvn, pns32 vdb xx av-j vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 185
2107 but even the Priests also, Sermons, and Soules, who rob the Church. but even the Priests also, Sermons, and Souls, who rob the Church. cc-acp av dt n2 av, n2, cc n2, r-crq vvb dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 185
2108 Next, for a destruction to themselves in more particular, see this Text of Scripture, Prov. 20.25. By reason of which testimony I remember these words: Next, for a destruction to themselves in more particular, see this Text of Scripture, Curae 20.25. By reason of which testimony I Remember these words: ord, p-acp dt n1 p-acp px32 p-acp av-dc j, vvb d n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq n1 pns11 vvb d n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 185
2109 Let it be proved (saith one) that God hath assigned tythes to Gentlemen, Let it be proved (Says one) that God hath assigned Tithes to Gentlemen, vvb pn31 vbi vvn (vvz pi) cst np1 vhz vvn n2 p-acp n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 185
2110 and I will cleare them from that menace of Solomon [ in the foresaid Text ] namely, that It is a destruction to devoure that which is holy. and I will clear them from that menace of Solomon [ in the foresaid Text ] namely, that It is a destruction to devour that which is holy. cc pns11 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 [ p-acp dt j-vvn n1 ] av, cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 186
2111 Which is as if it should be said, They that are guilty of this sinne, doe but sucke in a bitter sweet, a faire-seeming purchase, but a destroying possession; Which is as if it should be said, They that Are guilty of this sin, do but suck in a bitter sweet, a fair-seeming purchase, but a destroying possession; r-crq vbz p-acp cs pn31 vmd vbi vvn, pns32 cst vbr j pp-f d n1, vdb p-acp vvi p-acp dt j j, dt j n1, cc-acp dt vvg n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 186
2112 a desired bait with a wounding hooke; a desired bait with a wounding hook; dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 186
2113 a sacrificed morsell with a burning coale, apt and fit to kindle a judgment both against them and theirs, who desire (as the Psalmist speaketh) to take unto themselves the houses of God in possession. a sacrificed morsel with a burning coal, apt and fit to kindle a judgement both against them and theirs, who desire (as the Psalmist speaks) to take unto themselves the houses of God in possession. dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1, j cc j pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-d p-acp pno32 cc png32, r-crq n1 (c-acp dt n1 vvz) pc-acp vvi p-acp px32 dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 186
2114 It is therefore generally observed among all nations, that there was ever a maine difference set betwixt that which was dedicated to divine worship, It is Therefore generally observed among all Nations, that there was ever a main difference Set betwixt that which was dedicated to divine worship, pn31 vbz av av-j vvn p-acp d n2, cst a-acp vbds av dt j n1 vvn p-acp d r-crq vbds vvn p-acp j-jn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 186
2115 and that which was for common or vulgar use. and that which was for Common or Vulgar use. cc cst r-crq vbds p-acp j cc j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 186
2116 Which difference not observed, was judged even by the Heathens themselves, to be an incurable crime; Which difference not observed, was judged even by the heathens themselves, to be an incurable crime; r-crq n1 xx vvn, vbds vvn av p-acp dt n2-jn px32, pc-acp vbi dt j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 186
2117 and the actour thereof, not to be ordinarily evill, but a creature composed of inexpiable villanies, and the actor thereof, not to be ordinarily evil, but a creature composed of inexpiable villainies, cc dt n1 av, xx pc-acp vbi av-j j-jn, cc-acp dt n1 vvn pp-f j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 186
2118 as Saravia observeth out of Plato de Legibus, Dial. 9. And verily we finde it to be one of the most capitall offences tha is pursued with Divine revenge, as Saravia observeth out of Plato de Legibus, Dial. 9. And verily we find it to be one of the most capital offences than is pursued with Divine revenge, c-acp np1 vvz av pp-f np1 fw-fr fw-la, np1 crd cc av-j pns12 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi crd pp-f dt av-ds j n2 cs vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 186
2119 as both the holy Scriptures, and stories Ecclesiasticall have recorded. As for example; as both the holy Scriptures, and stories Ecclesiastical have recorded. As for Exampl; c-acp d dt j n2, cc n2 j vhb vvn. c-acp p-acp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 186
2120 When Achan had stollen from the consecrated stuffe of Iericho two hundred shekells of silver, with a wedge of gold, When achan had stolen from the consecrated stuff of Jericho two hundred shekels of silver, with a wedge of gold, c-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 crd crd n2 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 186
2121 and added it to his owne goods; all Israel suffered the wrath of God, till both he, and his were punished: and added it to his own goods; all Israel suffered the wrath of God, till both he, and his were punished: cc vvd pn31 p-acp po31 d n2-j; d np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp d pns31, cc po31 vbdr vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 186
2122 and when Tythes and offerings were not duely pa•d, the whole Land of the Iewes was cursed. and when Tithes and offerings were not duly pa•d, the Whole Land of the Iewes was cursed. cc c-crq n2 cc n2 vbdr xx av-jn vvn, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt npg1 vbds vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 186
2123 Balthazar also, even whil'st he was quaffing in the Vessells of the Temple (not taken away by himselfe, Balthazar also, even whilst he was quaffing in the Vessels of the Temple (not taken away by himself, np1 av, av cs pns31 vbds vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 (xx vvn av p-acp px31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2124 but by his Grandfather) was an eye-witnesse to the inscription of his owne doome, written upon the plaistered wall of his stately Palace. but by his Grandfather) was an eyewitness to the inscription of his own doom, written upon the plastered wall of his stately Palace. cc-acp p-acp po31 n1) vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f po31 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2125 Alchimus likewise, who sought to overthrow the Temple at Ierusalem; was stricken with a palsey, and died miserablie. Alchimus likewise, who sought to overthrow the Temple At Ierusalem; was stricken with a palsy, and died miserably. np1 av, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp np1; vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvd av-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2126 Heliodorus, and his companions, who came to take away the holy treasures, both saw, and felt the power of God against them. Heliodorus, and his Sodales, who Come to take away the holy treasures, both saw, and felt the power of God against them. np1, cc po31 n2, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi av dt j n2, d vvd, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2127 Antiochus, who had spoyled the Temple, & vowed to make Ierusalem a place of buriall; was (in the height of his pride) pursued by divine punishment. Antiochus, who had spoiled the Temple, & vowed to make Ierusalem a place of burial; was (in the height of his pride) pursued by divine punishment. np1, r-crq vhd vvn dt n1, cc vvd pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1 pp-f n1; vbds (p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1) vvd p-acp j-jn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2128 Iudas, who first of alrobbed Christ, and afterwards sold him to the chiefe Priests, became his owne accuser, judge, and hangman. Iudas, who First of alrobbed christ, and afterwards sold him to the chief Priests, became his own accuser, judge, and hangman. np1, r-crq ord pp-f vvn np1, cc av vvd pno31 p-acp dt j-jn n2, vvd po31 d n1, n1, cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2129 Ananias, and Saphyra, for keeping backe part of what they had devoted to the Church, were suddenly destroyed: Ananias, and Saphyra, for keeping back part of what they had devoted to the Church, were suddenly destroyed: np1, cc np1, p-acp vvg av n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1, vbdr av-j vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2130 which fact of theirs (as Saravia hath well observed) though it were more excuseable then if they had done so with others monie, could not avoyd the high hand of Heaven; which fact of theirs (as Saravia hath well observed) though it were more Excusable then if they had done so with Others money, could not avoid the high hand of Heaven; r-crq n1 pp-f png32 (c-acp np1 vhz av vvn) cs pn31 vbdr av-dc j cs cs pns32 vhd vdn av p-acp n2-jn n1, vmd xx vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2131 and therefore remaines as the great terrour to all Christians. and Therefore remains as the great terror to all Christians. cc av vvz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2132 Their death was coelitus immissa; and therefore God therein declared, that even now in the times of the Gospel. Their death was coelitus Immissa; and Therefore God therein declared, that even now in the times of the Gospel. po32 n1 vbds fw-la fw-la; cc av np1 av vvd, cst av av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2133 he himselfe is a punisher of these wicked offences. Nay more, in that example may be observed. he himself is a punisher of these wicked offences. Nay more, in that Exampl may be observed. pns31 px31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d j n2. uh-x av-dc, p-acp d n1 vmb vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 187
2134 First, that God is well pleased to see us dedicate our goods to holy uses. Secondly, that things so dedicated, are (after that act) none of ours; First, that God is well pleased to see us dedicate our goods to holy uses. Secondly, that things so dedicated, Are (After that act) none of ours; ord, cst np1 vbz av vvn pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi po12 n2-j p-acp j n2. ord, cst n2 av vvn, vbr (c-acp cst n1) pix pp-f png12; (7) chapter (DIV2) 269 Page 187
2135 and therefore may not be taken backe againe, or detained from that use for which they were devoted; and Therefore may not be taken back again, or detained from that use for which they were devoted; cc av vmb xx vbi vvn av av, cc vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2136 without the danger of that great impietie which calls for a direfull judgement to attend upon it. without the danger of that great impiety which calls for a direful judgement to attend upon it. p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j n1 r-crq vvz p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2137 Of which nature bee our Bishops lands, Gleabe lands, and such like other portions given to the Church by pious Princes, and other zealous Christians. Of which nature be our Bishops Lands, Glebe Lands, and such like other portions given to the Church by pious Princes, and other zealous Christians. pp-f r-crq n1 vbb po12 n2 n2, n1 n2, cc d av-j j-jn n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2, cc j-jn j np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2138 I doe not say that Abbie lands are of the same nature: I do not say that Abbey Lands Are of the same nature: pns11 vdb xx vvi cst np1 n2 vbr pp-f dt d n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2139 For as it is certaine that the Popes, and Monkes did in many things rob the Church of what belonged to those who did the services therein. For as it is certain that the Popes, and Monks did in many things rob the Church of what belonged to those who did the services therein. c-acp c-acp pn31 vbz j cst dt n2, cc n2 vdd p-acp d n2 vvi dt n1 pp-f r-crq vvd p-acp d r-crq vdd dt n2 av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2140 So they did also in as many things (or more) robbe and wrong the Common-weale; So they did also in as many things (or more) rob and wrong the Commonweal; av pns32 vdd av p-acp c-acp d n2 (cc av-dc) vvb cc vvi dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2141 which was done, not upon the calling, and planting, but upon the corrupting of Churches; which was done, not upon the calling, and planting, but upon the corrupting of Churches; r-crq vbds vdn, xx p-acp dt n-vvg, cc vvg, cc-acp p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2142 whereas the lands of Bishopricks were given presently upon the planting of Churches, before they were corrupted with prevailing Heresies, or Superstion; whereas the Lands of Bishoprics were given presently upon the planting of Churches, before they were corrupted with prevailing Heresies, or Superstition; cs dt n2 pp-f n2 vbdr vvn av-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp j-vvg n2, cc n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2143 no storie being able to shew, that ever there was a Church planted in the best times; no story being able to show, that ever there was a Church planted in the best times; av-dx n1 vbg j pc-acp vvi, cst av a-acp vbds dt n1 vvn p-acp dt js n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2144 but either lands were committed to the government of the Bishops, for the use of the Church, but either Lands were committed to the government of the Bishops, for the use of the Church, cc-acp d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2145 and them in their government, or else the price was brought to them who had the government, and them in their government, or Else the price was brought to them who had the government, cc pno32 p-acp po32 n1, cc av dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vhd dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2146 as in this of Ananias, and Saphira, is apparent. as in this of Ananias, and Sapphira, is apparent. c-acp p-acp d pp-f np1, cc np1, vbz j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2147 And therefore though such Ecclesiasticall possessions (as they commonly called them) which were gotten by fraud, And Therefore though such Ecclesiastical possessions (as they commonly called them) which were got by fraud, cc av cs d j n2 (c-acp pns32 av-j vvd pno32) r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 188
2148 or force, and usurped against all right, or given at first to a meer esupersticious use, are in the power of the chief Magistrate to take them away, or force, and usurped against all right, or given At First to a mere esupersticious use, Are in the power of the chief Magistrate to take them away, cc n1, cc vvd p-acp d n-jn, cc vvn p-acp ord p-acp dt j j n1, vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 189
2149 and employ them to better uses: and employ them to better uses: cc vvi pno32 p-acp jc n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 189
2150 yet on the contrary, what hath lawfully been given to the Church, & received, is without doubt consecrated to God, yet on the contrary, what hath lawfully been given to the Church, & received, is without doubt consecrated to God, av p-acp dt n-jn, r-crq vhz av-j vbn vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn, vbz p-acp n1 vvn p-acp np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 189
2151 nor may without sacriledge be otherwise transferred. nor may without sacrilege be otherwise transferred. ccx vmb p-acp n1 vbb av vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 189
2152 In which regard the Impropriations also, though taken from the Monkes, who tooke them from the Church, cannot be of right given to any other use, In which regard the Impropriations also, though taken from the Monks, who took them from the Church, cannot be of right given to any other use, p-acp r-crq n1 dt n2 av, cs vvn p-acp dt n2, r-crq vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1, vmbx vbi pp-f j-jn vvn p-acp d j-jn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 189
2153 then to the upholding and maintaining of Gods worship, and those who do the services belonging to it. then to the upholding and maintaining of God's worship, and those who do the services belonging to it. av p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f npg1 n1, cc d r-crq vdb dt n2 vvg p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 189
2154 Thirdly, and last of all, from hence we likewise learne; Thirdly, and last of all, from hence we likewise Learn; ord, cc ord pp-f d, p-acp av pns12 av vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 189
2155 that they who do either keep back, or take away any part of that portion lawfully devoted; that they who do either keep back, or take away any part of that portion lawfully devoted; cst pns32 r-crq vdb av-d vvi av, cc vvb av d n1 pp-f d n1 av-j vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 189
2156 doe it because they want the true feare of God, or (as it is in the words of that Text) because Sathan hath filled their hearts. do it Because they want the true Fear of God, or (as it is in the words of that Text) Because Sathan hath filled their hearts. vdb pn31 c-acp pns32 vvb dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc (c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1) c-acp np1 vhz vvn po32 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 189
2157 See the whole passage in Acts 5. And againe, how many Stories relate the plagues which fell upon Iulian for his Apostacie, See the Whole passage in Acts 5. And again, how many Stories relate the plagues which fell upon Iulian for his Apostasy, n1 dt j-jn n1 p-acp n2 crd cc av, c-crq d n2 vvb dt n2 r-crq vvd p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 189
2158 and Sacriledge? who (in derision of Christ and Christians) when hee had stripped the Church and Bishops of all they had; and Sacrilege? who (in derision of christ and Christians) when he had stripped the Church and Bishops of all they had; cc n1? r-crq (p-acp n1 pp-f np1 cc np1) c-crq pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 cc n2 pp-f d pns32 vhd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 189
2159 told them that in so doing, he had an especiall care of their soules health, because the Gospell commended poverty to them. told them that in so doing, he had an especial care of their Souls health, Because the Gospel commended poverty to them. vvd pno32 d p-acp av vdg, pns31 vhd dt j n1 pp-f po32 ng1 n1, c-acp dt n1 vvd n1 p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 189
2160 We also know what became of that other Iulian, this mans uncle; We also know what became of that other Iulian, this men uncle; pns12 av vvb r-crq vvd pp-f cst j-jn np1, d ng1 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 189
2161 viz. how his privie members first, and afterwards his other parts rotted and corrupted, for his sacriledge, scorne, and blasphemie; viz. how his privy members First, and afterwards his other parts rotted and corrupted, for his sacrilege, scorn, and blasphemy; n1 c-crq po31 j n2 ord, cc av po31 j-jn n2 vvn cc vvn, p-acp po31 n1, n1, cc n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 190
2162 the rottennesse whereof turned so fast into filthie vermine, that no phisicke could helpe him. Neither are we ignorant how miserable was the end of that scoffing Felix, formerly mentioned. the rottenness whereof turned so fast into filthy vermin, that no physic could help him. Neither Are we ignorant how miserable was the end of that scoffing Felix, formerly mentioned. dt n1 c-crq vvd av av-j p-acp j n1, cst dx n1 vmd vvi pno31. av-d vbr pns12 j c-crq j vbds dt n1 pp-f d j-vvg np1, av-j vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 190
2163 Besides which, even the very negligence of paying Tythes, and Offerings hath beene punished. Beside which, even the very negligence of paying Tithes, and Offerings hath been punished. p-acp r-crq, av dt j n1 pp-f vvg n2, cc n2 vhz vbn vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 190
2164 And although all and every offender against the Churches right, hath not on the sudden met with speedie vengeance; And although all and every offender against the Churches right, hath not on the sudden met with speedy vengeance; cc cs d cc d n1 p-acp dt n2 j-jn, vhz xx p-acp dt j vvd p-acp j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 190
2165 yet let not this embolden any: for God punisheth some with sudden and remarkeable judgements, that others may take warning. yet let not this embolden any: for God Punisheth Some with sudden and remarkable Judgments, that Others may take warning. av vvb xx d vvi d: c-acp np1 vvz d p-acp j cc j n2, cst n2-jn vmb vvi n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 190
2166 But if after all they will not be warned, he is as just to them (in what way best pleaseth him) as to others guilty of the like wickednesse: But if After all they will not be warned, he is as just to them (in what Way best Pleases him) as to Others guilty of the like wickedness: p-acp cs p-acp d pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn, pns31 vbz a-acp j p-acp pno32 (p-acp r-crq n1 av-js vvz pno31) c-acp p-acp n2-jn j pp-f dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 190
2167 They fare no better then their Predecessours; their judgement sleepeth not. They fare no better then their Predecessors; their judgement Sleepeth not. pns32 vvb dx jc cs po32 n2; po32 n1 vvz xx. (7) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 190
2168 It is a favour (if men could see it) that hee proceeds many times but slowly to revenge: It is a favour (if men could see it) that he proceeds many times but slowly to revenge: pn31 vbz dt n1 (cs n2 vmd vvi pn31) cst pns31 vvz d n2 cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 190
2169 But his patience being abused, he turnes his favour into the more bitter frownes: But his patience being abused, he turns his favour into the more bitter frowns: cc-acp po31 n1 vbg vvn, pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt av-dc j n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 190
2170 and so, though it be Lento saepe interitu; yet it is certo tamen to every one not freeing themselves out of that snare wherewith they are taken. and so, though it be Lento saepe interitu; yet it is certo tamen to every one not freeing themselves out of that snare wherewith they Are taken. cc av, cs pn31 vbb np1 fw-la fw-la; av pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la p-acp d crd xx vvg px32 av pp-f d n1 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 190
2171 Remember therefore, that Optimum est aliena frui insania; or to be warned by another mans harmes, is a great happinesse. Or otherwise thus. remember Therefore, that Optimum est Aliena frui insania; or to be warned by Another men harms, is a great happiness. Or otherwise thus. np1 av, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j-jn ng1 n2, vbz dt j n1. cc av av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 190
2172 The wrath of God (sayth one) is either a ruine suddainly throwing downe, or a net catching; The wrath of God (say one) is either a ruin suddenly throwing down, or a net catching; dt n1 pp-f np1 (vvz pi) vbz d dt n1 av-j vvg a-acp, cc dt n1 vvg; (7) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 190
2173 and after a certaine time destroying: and After a certain time destroying: cc p-acp dt j n1 vvg: (7) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 191
2174 Yea, the Lord threatneth, that sometimes Ephraim should finde him as a moth, sometime as a Lyon: Yea, the Lord threatens, that sometime Ephraim should find him as a moth, sometime as a lion: uh, dt n1 vvz, cst av np1 vmd vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 191
2175 As a Lyon hee devoureth speedily; and as a moth, hee consumeth by degrees. Which is fitly applied to the Robbers of the Church; As a lion he devoureth speedily; and as a moth, he consumeth by Degrees. Which is fitly applied to the Robbers of the Church; c-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz av-j; cc c-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz p-acp n2. r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 191
2176 for whil'st they are bent wholy upon the prey, they forget the snare; and on the sudden are not able to feele it. for whilst they Are bent wholly upon the prey, they forget the snare; and on the sudden Are not able to feel it. c-acp cs pns32 vbr vvn av-jn p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb dt n1; cc p-acp dt j vbr xx j pc-acp vvi pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 191
2177 Yea, though for the present they bee frolicke, fresh, and flourishing; yet their foundation •ayleth, as being built upon the devouring quick sands of covered quagmires. Yea, though for the present they be frolic, fresh, and flourishing; yet their Foundation •ayleth, as being built upon the devouring quick sands of covered quagmires. uh, cs p-acp dt j pns32 vbb vvi, j, cc j-vvg; av po32 n1 vvz, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp dt j-vvg j n2 pp-f j-vvn n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 191
2178 And therefore a man cannot be better secured from this sometimes slow comming evill, then by removing the moth, which unremoved must needes consume him. And Therefore a man cannot be better secured from this sometime slow coming evil, then by removing the moth, which unremoved must needs consume him. cc av dt n1 vmbx vbi av-jc vvn p-acp d av j vvg j-jn, av p-acp vvg dt n1, r-crq j vmb av vvi pno31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 191
2179 I say no more, For aliter perit navis sentina neglecta, aeliter obruente fluctu, sed utroque perit: I say no more, For aliter perit navis Sentina Neglecta, aeliter obruente fluctu, sed utroque perit: pns11 vvb av-dx av-dc, c-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 191
2180 They bee the words of Bishop Andrewes, in his learned Posthumus. I might now make mention of the Heathens, but I suppose it needlesse; They be the words of Bishop Andrews, in his learned Posthumus. I might now make mention of the heathens, but I suppose it needless; pns32 vbb dt n2 pp-f n1 npg1, p-acp po31 j np1. pns11 vmd av vvi n1 pp-f dt n2-jn, cc-acp pns11 vvb pn31 j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 191
2181 for although they have been punished by an invisiblehand for robbing of Idol Temples, yet it was by the Devill; for although they have been punished by an invisiblehand for robbing of Idol Temples, yet it was by the devil; c-acp cs pns32 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg pp-f n1 n2, av pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 191
2182 who being Gods Ape, strives to come neere him in the imitation of such things, as shall best make for his owne purpose: who being God's Ape, strives to come near him in the imitation of such things, as shall best make for his own purpose: r-crq vbg npg1 n1, vvz pc-acp vvi av-j pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, c-acp vmb av-js vvi p-acp po31 d n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 191
2183 as is seene in that answere which he gave to his Priests at Delphos, when Brennus with his Souldiers came to robbe the Temple there. as is seen in that answer which he gave to his Priests At Delphos, when Brennus with his Soldiers Come to rob the Temple there. c-acp vbz vvn p-acp d n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1, c-crq np1 p-acp po31 n2 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 191
2184 For when they asked counsell of the Or•cle what they should doe, he willed them to take no care for the matter, For when they asked counsel of the Or•cle what they should do, he willed them to take no care for the matter, p-acp c-crq pns32 vvd n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns32 vmd vdi, pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp vvi dx n1 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 192
2185 because he would defend his owne Church; Because he would defend his own Church; c-acp pns31 vmd vvi po31 d n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 192
2186 as he did, by throwing part of an hill upon the Host by a strange earth quake, terrifying the rest that remained with tempests of haile, thunder, and lightnings; as he did, by throwing part of an hill upon the Host by a strange earth quake, terrifying the rest that remained with tempests of hail, thunder, and lightnings; c-acp pns31 vdd, p-acp vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvi, vvg dt n1 cst vvd p-acp n2 pp-f n1, n1, cc n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 192
2187 wherein Brennus was also so sorely wounded, that like one impatient of his sufferings, hee slew himselfe with his owne hand. wherein Brennus was also so sorely wounded, that like one impatient of his sufferings, he slew himself with his own hand. c-crq np1 vbds av av av-j vvn, cst av-j crd j pp-f po31 n2, pns31 vvd px31 p-acp po31 d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 192
2188 I will not therefore stand to tell you of Cambises, Xerxes, or the gold of Tholouse: Nor will I speake of Pyrrhus, who (with his whole Fleet) perished in the waters, I will not Therefore stand to tell you of Cambyses, Xerxes, or the gold of Toulouse: Nor will I speak of Phyrrhus, who (with his Whole Fleet) perished in the waters, pns11 vmb xx av vvi pc-acp vvi pn22 pp-f np1, np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1: ccx vmb pns11 vvb pp-f np1, r-crq (p-acp po31 j-jn n1) vvd p-acp dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 192
2189 even whil'st the prize of his sacriledge was heavie in his ships. But I will rather proceed to that which I first intended; even whilst the prize of his sacrilege was heavy in his ships. But I will rather proceed to that which I First intended; av cs dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbds j p-acp po31 n2. cc-acp pns11 vmb av-c vvi p-acp d r-crq pns11 ord vvd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 192
2190 namely, to shew the divine right of Tythes, and to declare that where they are impropriated, there God and his Church are robbed. namely, to show the divine right of Tithes, and to declare that where they Are impropriated, there God and his Church Are robbed. av, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n-jn pp-f n2, cc pc-acp vvi cst c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, a-acp np1 cc po31 n1 vbr vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 192
2191 For can it be thought that man is wiser to order these things, better than God hath done? Or is it reasonable that the rewards of our labours should bee imbezeled into the hands of Lay-possessours for doing nothing? What is become of Conscience, For can it be Thought that man is Wiser to order these things, better than God hath done? Or is it reasonable that the rewards of our labours should be embezzled into the hands of Lay-possessours for doing nothing? What is become of Conscience, p-acp vmb pn31 vbi vvn cst n1 vbz jc pc-acp vvi d n2, jc cs np1 vhz vdn? cc vbz pn31 j cst dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp vdg pix? q-crq vbz vvn pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 192
2192 or true pietie, if in maintaining that they may, men tremble not at it? It is not enough to vouch prescription for the infeofment of Lay-patrons: or true piety, if in maintaining that they may, men tremble not At it? It is not enough to vouch prescription for the infeoffment of Lay-patrons: cc j n1, cs p-acp vvg cst pns32 vmb, n2 vvb xx p-acp pn31? pn31 vbz xx av-d pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 192
2193 for if nullum tempus occurit Regi, that is; for if nullum Tempus occurit King, that is; c-acp cs fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 192
2194 if no custome can prescribe against an earthly King, much lesse against the King of Heaven and earth. if no custom can prescribe against an earthly King, much less against the King of Heaven and earth. cs dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1, av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 192
2195 For first, by right originall Tythes are the Lords: And secondly, by way of assignation they appertaine to the Church in the officers thereof, For First, by right original Tithes Are the lords: And secondly, by Way of assignation they appertain to the Church in the Officers thereof, p-acp ord, p-acp j-jn j-jn n2 vbr dt n2: cc ord, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pns32 vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 192
2196 and this for the service that they doe. To put us therefore off with stipends, courtesie, and benevolence; and this for the service that they do. To put us Therefore off with Stipends, courtesy, and benevolence; cc d p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vdb. p-acp vvi pno12 av p-acp p-acp vvz, n1, cc n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 193
2197 is to alter Gods order, and to tye us to such meane modicums, as are commonly both scant, and uncertaine; is to altar God's order, and to tie us to such mean modicums, as Are commonly both scant, and uncertain; vbz pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d j n2, c-acp vbr av-j av-d av-j, cc j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 193
2198 which is a thing miserable, and not honourable. And yet sayth the Apostle, He that ruleth well is not onely worthie of honour, but of double honour. which is a thing miserable, and not honourable. And yet say the Apostle, He that Ruleth well is not only worthy of honour, but of double honour. r-crq vbz dt n1 j, cc xx j. cc av vvz dt n1, pns31 cst vvz av vbz xx av-j j pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f j-jn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 193
2199 Wherefore let mee tell you in a storie what I have read in print to the same purpose. Wherefore let me tell you in a story what I have read in print to the same purpose. q-crq vvb pno11 vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 193
2200 There was once a certaine Seigniour, who came to one of the Images of our Ladie, There was once a certain Seignior, who Come to one of the Images of our Lady, pc-acp vbds a-acp dt j n1, r-crq vvd p-acp crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 193
2201 and threw into the bason an angel of gold; at which the Image made a low & humble courtesie: and threw into the basin an angel of gold; At which the Image made a low & humble courtesy: cc vvd p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f n1; p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvd dt j cc j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 193
2202 Now his manstanding by, and seeing this, did much admire the matter; and because hee also would have a curtesie, hee purposed to throw in something; Now his manstanding by, and seeing this, did much admire the matter; and Because he also would have a courtesy, he purposed to throw in something; av po31 n1 p-acp, cc vvg d, vdd av-d vvi dt n1; cc c-acp pns31 av vmd vhi dt n1, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 193
2203 whereupon hee put in sixe pence, and tooke out his Masters angell. whereupon he put in sixe pence, and took out his Masters angel. c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp crd n2, cc vvd av po31 ng1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 193
2204 So also they that robbe the Church, of what was once her ancient revenews, if they leave her but any thing (be the moitie never so small) they looke for curtesie and observance, So also they that rob the Church, of what was once her ancient revenues, if they leave her but any thing (be the moiety never so small) they look for courtesy and observance, av av pns32 cst vvb dt n1, pp-f r-crq vbds a-acp pno31 j n2, cs pns32 vvb pno31 p-acp d n1 (vbi dt n1 av-x av j) pns32 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 193
2205 and would that the Clergie should thinke themselves well that they have any thing left. But be not deceived; and would that the Clergy should think themselves well that they have any thing left. But be not deceived; cc vmd d dt n1 vmd vvi px32 av cst pns32 vhb d n1 vvd. p-acp vbi xx vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 193
2206 For as Malachie saith, God, in so doing is robbed: So Paul affirmeth, that he is mocked. For as Malachi Says, God, in so doing is robbed: So Paul Affirmeth, that he is mocked. c-acp c-acp np1 vvz, np1, p-acp av vdg vbz vvn: av np1 vvz, cst pns31 vbz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 193
2207 Shels will not serve, where the kernell is due; nor a small something acquit you (my Bretheren) from doing of wrong. Shells will not serve, where the kernel is due; nor a small something acquit you (my Brethren) from doing of wrong. n2 vmb xx vvi, c-crq dt n1 vbz j-jn; ccx dt j pi vvi pn22 (po11 n2) p-acp vdg pp-f n-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 193
2208 For as you are bound to communicate to your teachers; so NONLATINALPHABET, in all good things, Gala. 6.6. For as you Are bound to communicate to your Teachers; so, in all good things, Gala. 6.6. p-acp c-acp pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n2; av, p-acp d j n2, np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 194
2209 And if in all good things, or in every thing of the best and highest esteeme, And if in all good things, or in every thing of the best and highest esteem, cc cs p-acp d j n2, cc p-acp d n1 pp-f dt js cc js n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 194
2210 then much more in things of a lower and meaner reckoning: For Omne magis continetin se minus, the lesser is comprehended in the greater. This first. then much more in things of a lower and meaner reckoning: For Omne magis continetin se minus, the lesser is comprehended in the greater. This First. av av-d av-dc p-acp n2 pp-f dt jc cc jc n-vvg: c-acp fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, dt jc vbz vvn p-acp dt jc. d ord. (7) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 194
2211 And secondly, as there is nothing too good to bee dedicated to God, and his service; And secondly, as there is nothing too good to be dedicated to God, and his service; cc ord, c-acp pc-acp vbz pix av j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, cc po31 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 194
2212 so nothing so meane which wee can possibly have, without his blessing. All comes from the bounty and goodnesse of Almightie God: so nothing so mean which we can possibly have, without his blessing. All comes from the bounty and Goodness of Almighty God: av pix av vvb r-crq pns12 vmb av-j vhi, p-acp po31 n1. av-d vvz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 194
2213 To be thankfull therefore for every thing, is to pay a tribute out of all, To be thankful Therefore for every thing, is to pay a tribute out of all, pc-acp vbi j av p-acp d n1, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 av pp-f d, (7) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 194
2214 as Iacob did, Gen. 28. Cunctorum quae dederis mihi, Decimas offer am tibi, saith that blessed Patriarch. as Iacob did, Gen. 28. Cunctorum Quae dederis mihi, Tithes offer am tibi, Says that blessed Patriarch. c-acp np1 vdd, np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvb pno32 fw-la, vvz d j-vvn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 194
2215 Sed omnia quae homo habet, sunt ei data divinitus: said omnia Quae homo habet, sunt ei data Divinely: vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 194
2216 ergo de omnibus debet Decimas dare, sayth Aquinas. Yea, and sayth the Scripture also in another place, Remember the Lord thy God, it is he that giveth thee power to get riches, Deut. 8.18. ergo de omnibus debet Tithes Dare, say Aquinas. Yea, and say the Scripture also in Another place, remember the Lord thy God, it is he that gives thee power to get riches, Deuteronomy 8.18. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb, vvz np1. uh, cc vvz dt n1 av p-acp j-jn n1, vvb dt n1 po21 n1, pn31 vbz pns31 cst vvz pno21 n1 pc-acp vvi n2, np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 194
2217 And so some (following the true sence of the place) translate it; Communicate to thy teachers in all thy goods. And so Some (following the true sense of the place) translate it; Communicate to thy Teachers in all thy goods. cc av d (vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1) vvb pn31; vvb p-acp po21 n2 p-acp d po21 n2-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 194
2218 although it be litterally NONLATINALPHABET, in all good things. Neither thirdly, doth that of our Saviour (formerly mentioned) but speake as much. although it be literally, in all good things. Neither Thirdly, does that of our Saviour (formerly mentioned) but speak as much. cs pn31 vbb av-j, p-acp d j n2. d ord, vdz d pp-f po12 n1 (av-j vvn) cc-acp vvb c-acp av-d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 194
2219 For it is most certaine that he did well approve of those smaller Tythes of Mint, Annise, and Rue; thereby intimating: For it is most certain that he did well approve of those smaller Tithes of Mint, Anise, and Rue; thereby intimating: p-acp pn31 vbz av-ds j cst pns31 vdd av vvi pp-f d jc n2 pp-f n1, vvi, cc vvi; av vvg: (7) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 194
2220 that whereas the Providence of God doth order and bring forth, as well the least branch of little hearbes, that whereas the Providence of God does order and bring forth, as well the least branch of little herbs, cst cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vdz vvi cc vvi av, c-acp av dt ds n1 pp-f j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 195
2221 as the whole vallyes of Corne, and whole heards of Cattell; as the Whole valleys of Corn, and Whole heards of Cattle; c-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1, cc j-jn n2 pp-f n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 195
2222 so it is good reason that the Lord be payd his Tribute or tenth out of those smaller and tender cropps, so it is good reason that the Lord be paid his Tribute or tenth out of those smaller and tender crops, av pn31 vbz j n1 cst dt n1 vbb vvn po31 n1 cc ord av pp-f d jc cc j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 195
2223 as well as out of those more plentifull encreasings. as well as out of those more plentiful increasings. c-acp av c-acp av pp-f d dc j n2-vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 195
2224 Yea, so exactly doth the Lord require his Tenth, as he cannot in any case endure the diminishing thereof: Yea, so exactly does the Lord require his Tenth, as he cannot in any case endure the diminishing thereof: uh, av av-j vdz dt n1 vvb po31 ord, c-acp pns31 vmbx p-acp d n1 vvi dt n-vvg av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 195
2225 Encreased it may be, by the more zealous, and thankefull; but not diminished. Increased it may be, by the more zealous, and thankful; but not diminished. vvd pn31 vmb vbi, p-acp dt av-dc j, cc j; cc-acp xx vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 195
2226 Whereupon the people of Israel were strictly charged, that no man should exchange, or make composition for his Tythes, Whereupon the people of Israel were strictly charged, that no man should exchange, or make composition for his Tithes, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr av-j vvn, cst dx n1 vmd vvi, cc vvi n1 p-acp po31 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 195
2227 except he would give for them a sist part more then the price thereof, Levit. 27.31. The Apostle therefore meaneth [ by NONLATINALPHABET ] that he who is taught in the Word, should make him that taught him, partaker in all his goods. except he would give for them a sist part more then the price thereof, Levit. 27.31. The Apostle Therefore means [ by ] that he who is taught in the Word, should make him that taught him, partaker in all his goods. c-acp pns31 vmd vvi p-acp pno32 dt fw-la vvb dc cs dt n1 av, np1 crd. dt n1 av vvz [ p-acp ] cst pns31 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, vmd vvi pno31 cst vvd pno31, n1 p-acp d po31 n2-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 195
2228 It is proved then, that we may claime a part in all: It is proved then, that we may claim a part in all: pn31 vbz vvn av, cst pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp d: (7) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 195
2229 and if a part in all, why not that part or portion, which in all ages hath beene paid, and if a part in all, why not that part or portion, which in all ages hath been paid, cc cs dt n1 p-acp d, q-crq xx d n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp d n2 vhz vbn vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 195
2230 untill the Church was robbed? For though in those words of the Apostle formerly mentioned, there be no expresse mention of a tenth part; until the Church was robbed? For though in those words of the Apostle formerly mentioned, there be no express mention of a tenth part; c-acp dt n1 vbds vvn? p-acp cs p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 av-j vvn, pc-acp vbi dx j n1 pp-f dt ord n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 195
2231 yet if Scripture, may be expounded by Scripture, wee shall find no other part assigned than a tenth: No not now. For, yet if Scripture, may be expounded by Scripture, we shall find no other part assigned than a tenth: No not now. For, av cs n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, pns12 vmb vvi dx j-jn n1 vvn cs dt ord: dx xx av. p-acp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 195
2232 First were the law of Tythes abrogated, then he would have shewed some other way, how the people might make their Teachers to communicate in all their goods; First were the law of Tithes abrogated, then he would have showed Some other Way, how the people might make their Teachers to communicate in all their goods; ord vbdr dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn, cs pns31 vmd vhi vvn d j-jn n1, c-crq dt n1 vmd vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d po32 n2-j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 195
2233 but seeing hee sheweth no other way, it must needs be as it was before; for no positive sanction can reverse Gods appointment. but seeing he shows not other Way, it must needs be as it was before; for no positive sanction can reverse God's appointment. cc-acp vvg pns31 vvz xx j-jn n1, pn31 vmb av vbi c-acp pn31 vbds a-acp; p-acp dx j n1 vmb vvi npg1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 196
2234 If he hath once spoken thus, or thus it shal be; shew me then I pray you who can alter it but himselfe: If he hath once spoken thus, or thus it shall be; show me then I pray you who can altar it but himself: cs pns31 vhz a-acp vvn av, cc av pn31 vmb vbi; vvb pno11 cs pns11 vvb pn22 r-crq vmb vvi pn31 p-acp px31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 196
2235 Si princeps causam inter partes audierit, et sententiam dixerit; lex est in omnibus similibus: which rule doth much more hold, as it is appliable to the King of Heaven. Si princeps Causam inter parts audierit, et sententiam dixerit; lex est in omnibus similibus: which Rule does much more hold, as it is appliable to the King of Heaven. fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la: r-crq n1 vdz d dc n1, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 196
2236 And therefore what hath beene once commanded in the Old Testament, doth remaine a Law for ever, And Therefore what hath been once commanded in the Old Testament, does remain a Law for ever, cc av q-crq vhz vbn a-acp vvn p-acp dt j n1, vdz vvi dt n1 c-acp av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 196
2237 except (as Mr. Robarts truly speaketh) it hath beene since repealed; which is no where to be shewed concerning tythes, either directly or indirectly. except (as Mr. Robarts truly speaks) it hath been since repealed; which is no where to be showed Concerning Tithes, either directly or indirectly. c-acp (c-acp n1 np1 av-j vvz) pn31 vhz vbn a-acp vvn; r-crq vbz dx c-crq pc-acp vbi vvn vvg n2, av-d av-j cc av-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 196
2238 Never was this right disclaimed, nor removed to a new rate: And therefore, whereas the Lord having formerly both challenged and received; Never was this right disclaimed, nor removed to a new rate: And Therefore, whereas the Lord having formerly both challenged and received; av-x vbds d n-jn vvn, ccx vvn p-acp dt j n1: cc av, cs dt n1 vhg av-j av-d vvd cc vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 196
2239 under the Law, and before the Law, not only a part, but specially, and by name a tenth part, (as I shall afterwards shew you;) it is our duty still to acknowledge and performe for Gods due, not a part (wee know not which) but even this knowne particularly described Tenth. under the Law, and before the Law, not only a part, but specially, and by name a tenth part, (as I shall afterwards show you;) it is our duty still to acknowledge and perform for God's due, not a part (we know not which) but even this known particularly described Tenth. p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1, xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp av-j, cc p-acp n1 dt ord n1, (c-acp pns11 vmb av vvi pn22;) pn31 vbz po12 n1 av pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp ng1 j-jn, xx dt n1 (pns12 vvb xx r-crq) p-acp av d vvn av-j vvn ord. (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 196
2240 For as in the case of divorce, Christ sent the Scribes and Pharisees, to see how it was, Ab initio; so in this case of maintenance for Gods Ministers, Inquire of the old wayes, For as in the case of divorce, christ sent the Scribes and Pharisees, to see how it was, Ab initio; so in this case of maintenance for God's Ministers, Inquire of the old ways, p-acp a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 vvd dt n2 cc np2, pc-acp vvi c-crq pn31 vbds, fw-la fw-la; av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp npg1 n2, vvb pp-f dt j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 196
2241 and when you find that in the beginning it was not so, as sacrilegious persons now would have it, and when you find that in the beginning it was not so, as sacrilegious Persons now would have it, cc c-crq pn22 vvb cst p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av, c-acp j n2 av vmd vhi pn31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 196
2242 nor commanded since that it should be so, you may conclude without any more adoe, that the Quota pars is still a tenth. nor commanded since that it should be so, you may conclude without any more ado, that the Quota pars is still a tenth. ccx vvd p-acp cst pn31 vmd vbi av, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp d dc n1, cst dt fw-la fw-la vbz av dt ord. (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 196
2243 And indeed (that wee may bring the totall of this dispute home to the Apostles Text) that very way, of paying tithes, is a reall communication of all kind of goods; And indeed (that we may bring the total of this dispute home to the Apostles Text) that very Way, of paying Tithes, is a real communication of all kind of goods; cc av (cst pns12 vmb vvi dt j pp-f d n1 av-an p-acp dt n2 n1) cst j n1, pp-f vvg n2, vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n2-j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 197
2244 whereas in stipens, taxing of houses, or rating of persons, cannot but bee much errour: Pars celatur, pars subducitur; whereas in stipens, taxing of houses, or rating of Persons, cannot but be much error: Pars celatur, pars subducitur; cs a-acp vvz, vvg pp-f n2, cc vvg pp-f n2, vmbx p-acp vbi d n1: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 197
2245 ausim dicere [ NONLATINALPHABET ] Omnia bona non communicantur, saith that famous Worthy of happy memory. ausim dicere [ ] Omnia Bona non communicantur, Says that famous Worthy of happy memory. fw-la fw-la [ ] fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz d j j-jn pp-f j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 197
2246 And againe, secondly, that it ought stil to be as in diebus illis, St. Paul ( in another place) speaks it more plainely; And again, secondly, that it ought still to be as in diebus illis, Saint Paul (in Another place) speaks it more plainly; cc av, ord, cst pn31 vmd av pc-acp vbi a-acp p-acp fw-la fw-la, n1 np1 (p-acp j-jn n1) vvz pn31 av-dc av-j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 197
2247 expresly setting downe the practice of the Old Testament for a President unto the New. He fetcheth proofes from Moses awnot only to confirm the equity of providing maintenance for Gods Ministers; expressly setting down the practice of the Old Testament for a President unto the New. He Fetches proofs from Moses awnot only to confirm the equity of providing maintenance for God's Ministers; av-j vvg a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np1 pns31 vvz n2 p-acp np1 n1 av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg n1 p-acp npg1 n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 197
2248 but also to shew and confirme the manner how, even to the measure thereof. but also to show and confirm the manner how, even to the measure thereof. cc-acp av pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 c-crq, av p-acp dt n1 av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 197
2249 For it must be granted, that the Apostles words concluding sometime certainly, doe rather conclude that which was the ordinary maintenance commonly received in the Church, For it must be granted, that the Apostles words concluding sometime Certainly, do rather conclude that which was the ordinary maintenance commonly received in the Church, p-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst dt n2 n2 vvg av av-j, vdb av-c vvi d r-crq vbds dt j n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 197
2250 than that which was never in use, insomuch, that as the Levites lived by tthes, and offerings, so should we: than that which was never in use, insomuch, that as the Levites lived by tthes, and offerings, so should we: cs d r-crq vbds av-x p-acp n1, av, cst p-acp dt np2 vvd p-acp n2, cc n2, av vmd pns12: (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 197
2251 For it is in the Text, plainely, and directly, NONLATINALPHABET Even so: Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they who preach the Gospel, should live of the Gospel. For it is in the Text, plainly, and directly, Even so: Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they who preach the Gospel, should live of the Gospel. c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, av-j, cc av-j, av-j av: av av vhz dt n1 vvn, cst pns32 r-crq vvb dt n1, vmd vvi pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 197
2252 And if even so, then by tithes and offerings: for so was the Ministery of Law maintained. And if even so, then by Tithes and offerings: for so was the Ministry of Law maintained. cc cs av av, av p-acp n2 cc n2: c-acp av vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 197
2253 Nay, marke it yet a little better, and it cannot but be yeelded, that whereas the Apostle saith, The Lord hath ordained, that they who preach the Gospel, should liue of the Gospel, there must be some ordinance of the Lord shewed concerning this of which hee speaketh: Nay, mark it yet a little better, and it cannot but be yielded, that whereas the Apostle Says, The Lord hath ordained, that they who preach the Gospel, should live of the Gospel, there must be Some Ordinance of the Lord showed Concerning this of which he speaks: uh-x, vvb pn31 av dt j av-jc, cc pn31 vmbx p-acp vbi vvn, cst cs dt n1 vvz, dt n1 vhz vvn, cst pns32 r-crq vvb dt n1, vmd vvi pp-f dt n1, a-acp vmb vbi d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd vvg d pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz: (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2254 but none can be shewed, excepting that of old. but none can be showed, excepting that of old. cc-acp pix vmb vbi vvn, vvg cst pp-f j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2255 The Apostles times were extraordinary, and such as they could be, where Persecution put all things out of square; The Apostles times were extraordinary, and such as they could be, where Persecution put all things out of square; dt n2 n2 vbdr j, cc d c-acp pns32 vmd vbi, c-crq n1 vvd d n2 av pp-f j-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2256 yea, such as they could be in the first founding of a Church, the Planters and Waterers being sent from place to place, yea, such as they could be in the First founding of a Church, the Planters and Waterers being sent from place to place, uh, d c-acp pns32 vmd vbi p-acp dt ord vvg pp-f dt n1, dt n2 cc n2 vbg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2257 and things not setled till a long while after, as anon shall bee further shewed. Here therefore was no ordinance for a continued maintenance: and things not settled till a long while After, as anon shall be further showed. Here Therefore was no Ordinance for a continued maintenance: cc n2 xx vvn p-acp dt j n1 a-acp, c-acp av vmb vbi av-jc vvn. av av vbds dx n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2258 Their taking of benevolence proves no such thing, no more than their going from place to place, proveth that a Church should be always unsetled. Their taking of benevolence Proves no such thing, no more than their going from place to place, Proves that a Church should be always unsettled. po32 vvg pp-f n1 vvz dx d n1, av-dx dc cs po32 vvg p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vvz cst dt n1 vmd vbi av j-vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2259 And therfore his Ordinance was of old; And Therefore his Ordinance was of old; cc av po31 n1 vbds pp-f j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2260 & so this [ Even so ] can plead for nothing else to bee ordinarily received, than tythes and offerings; & so this [ Even so ] can plead for nothing Else to be ordinarily received, than Tithes and offerings; cc av d [ av-j av ] vmb vvi p-acp pix av pc-acp vbi av-j vvn, cs n2 cc n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2261 for Even so hath the Lord ordained. for Even so hath the Lord ordained. p-acp av-j av vhz dt n1 vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2262 And why, Even so, or after the same manner? but because Gods part is certainly annexed to Gods worship: And why, Even so, or After the same manner? but Because God's part is Certainly annexed to God's worship: cc c-crq, av-j av, cc p-acp dt d n1? p-acp c-acp ng1 n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp ng1 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2263 the rate or measure whereof (beside offerings) is said to be a tenth of all that, wherewith the Lord (yeare by yeare) blesseth his people; the rate or measure whereof (beside offerings) is said to be a tenth of all that, wherewith the Lord (year by year) Blesses his people; dt n1 cc vvb c-crq (p-acp n2) vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt ord pp-f d d, c-crq dt n1 (n1 p-acp n1) vvz po31 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2264 this being that maine and principall tithe, which (in Deuteronomy ) is called the Tythe of Inheritance, this being that main and principal tithe, which (in Deuteronomy) is called the Tithe of Inheritance, d vbg d j cc j-jn n1, r-crq (p-acp np1) vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2265 as afterwards more fully shall be shewed. Bullinger, in the tenth Sermon of his fift Decade, speakes not so much of tithes, as afterwards more Fully shall be showed. Bullinger, in the tenth Sermon of his fift Decade, speaks not so much of Tithes, c-acp av av-dc av-j vmb vbi vvn. np1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 ord n1, vvz xx av av-d pp-f n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 198
2266 as of stipends, to bee given to the Ministers of the Gospell: as of Stipends, to be given to the Ministers of the Gospel: c-acp pp-f vvz, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 199
2267 yet when hee commeth to this of Saint Paul, NONLATINALPHABET, Even so hath the Lord ordained, hee then concludeth thus. yet when he comes to this of Saint Paul,, Even so hath the Lord ordained, he then Concludeth thus. av c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d pp-f n1 np1,, av-j av vhz dt n1 vvn, pns31 av vvz av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 199
2268 But I judge (saith he) this especially to be observed, which the Apostle speaketh in plaine words, viz. That the Lord instituted his Ordinance, concerning the maintenance of the Ministers, But I judge (Says he) this especially to be observed, which the Apostle speaks in plain words, viz. That the Lord instituted his Ordinance, Concerning the maintenance of the Ministers, p-acp pns11 vvb (vvz pns31) d av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp j n2, n1 cst dt n1 vvd po31 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 199
2269 unto the imitati 〈 ◊ 〉 of the ANCIENT LAVVES of of the Iewish people. unto the imitati 〈 ◊ 〉 of the ANCIENT LAVVES of of the Jewish people. p-acp dt n1 〈 sy 〉 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f pp-f dt jp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 199
2270 Hereof wee gather, that wee misse not much the worke, if in this, and such like cases, wee doe not utterl reject the ancient institutions of the Fathers. Thus he. Hereof we gather, that we miss not much the work, if in this, and such like cases, we do not utterl reject the ancient institutions of the Father's. Thus he. av pns12 vvb, cst pns12 vvb xx d dt n1, cs p-acp d, cc d j n2, pns12 vdb xx n1 vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt n2. av pns31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 199
2271 Another, speaking of our owne countrey, saith: another, speaking of our own country, Says: j-jn, vvg pp-f po12 d n1, vvz: (7) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 199
2272 Here onely was the errour of that marke, the King did not restore the Tenths to the constant maintenance of the Ministery; Here only was the error of that mark, the King did not restore the Tenths to the constant maintenance of the Ministry; av av-j vbds dt n1 pp-f d n1, dt n1 vdd xx vvi dt ord p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 199
2273 which portion, whether it now belong to the Church, or no, Iure divine, I intend not to dispute pro or con: But this I dare say, Gods owne order hath manifested it to be both competent and convenient for that purpose beyond all old exceptions, which portion, whither it now belong to the Church, or no, Jure divine, I intend not to dispute Pro or con: But this I Dare say, God's own order hath manifested it to be both competent and convenient for that purpose beyond all old exceptions, r-crq n1, cs pn31 av vvi p-acp dt n1, cc uh-dx, vvi j-jn, pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi fw-la cc vvb: p-acp d pns11 vvb vvi, n2 d n1 vhz vvn pn31 pc-acp vbi d j cc j p-acp d n1 p-acp d j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 199
2274 or new inventions, and so proves it to agree with the Law of Nature, if not to flow immediatel from thence; or new Inventions, and so Proves it to agree with the Law of Nature, if not to flow immediatel from thence; cc j n2, cc av vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cs xx pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 199
2275 deserving therfore to live after the honourable buriall of the Ceremoniall Law, as it breathed long before it. Thus that other. deserving Therefore to live After the honourable burial of the Ceremonial Law, as it breathed long before it. Thus that other. vvg av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vvd av-j p-acp pn31. av d n-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 199
2276 Neither, thirdly is it, but that in the seventh Chapter to the Hebrewes, Levi is said to pay tythes unto Christ, Neither, Thirdly is it, but that in the seventh Chapter to the Hebrews, Levi is said to pay Tithes unto christ, av-dx, ord vbz pn31, cc-acp cst p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt njpg2, np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 199
2277 because Abraham, (in whose loines Levie then was) paied tithes to Melchisedech, the type of Christ: Because Abraham, (in whose loins Levy then was) paid Tithes to Melchizedek, the type of christ: c-acp np1, (p-acp rg-crq n2 vvb av vbds) vvd n2 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 200
2278 which, whether it bee pertinent to our right and claime, who are the Ministers of Christ, I shall need to say little. which, whither it be pertinent to our right and claim, who Are the Ministers of christ, I shall need to say little. r-crq, cs pn31 vbb j p-acp po12 n-jn cc vvi, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 200
2279 Only this I would should be well observed, that as under the Law it was not so much the Levites, Only this I would should be well observed, that as under the Law it was not so much the Levites, j d pns11 vmd vmd vbi av vvn, cst c-acp p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av av-d dt np2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 200
2280 as God by them who received this sacred tribute; as God by them who received this sacred tribute; c-acp np1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vvd d j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 200
2281 So before the Law, not so much Melchisedech, as the Lord in Melchisedech: yea, and now also under the Gospel, not so much the Ministers, as Christ receiveth Tythes. So before the Law, not so much Melchizedek, as the Lord in Melchizedek: yea, and now also under the Gospel, not so much the Ministers, as christ receives Tithes. av p-acp dt n1, xx av d np1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1: uh, cc av av p-acp dt n1, xx av av-d dt n2, c-acp np1 vvz n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 200
2282 For hee (saith the Apostle) Of whom these things are spoken, is Christ our Lord, who sprang out of another Tribe, For he (Says the Apostle) Of whom these things Are spoken, is christ our Lord, who sprang out of Another Tribe, p-acp pns31 (vvz dt n1) pp-f ro-crq d n2 vbr vvn, vbz np1 po12 n1, r-crq vvd av pp-f j-jn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 200
2283 then that of Levi, even out of Iudah, Heb. 7.13, 14. Quod debehat Ahraham Deo, solvit in manum Melchisedeck, saith Calmin; That which Abraham owed unto God, hee paied into the hands of Melchisedeck. Or, as Saint Chrysostome speaketh: then that of Levi, even out of Iudah, Hebrew 7.13, 14. Quod debehat Abraham God, Solvit in manum Melchisedeck, Says Calmin; That which Abraham owed unto God, he paid into the hands of Melchisedeck. Or, as Saint Chrysostom speaks: cs d pp-f np1, av av pp-f np1, np1 crd, crd vvd av np1 fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la np1, vvz np1; cst r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. cc, c-acp n1 np1 vvz: (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 200
2284 Abraham, the Father of the faithfull, paying his Tythes to Melchisedeck, shadowed out all the faithfull, paying Tythes unto Christ. Abraham, the Father of the faithful, paying his Tithes to Melchisedeck, shadowed out all the faithful, paying Tithes unto christ. np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j, vvg po31 n2 p-acp np1, vvd av d dt j, vvg n2 p-acp np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 200
2285 Againe, Tythes payed to Melchisedeek, are here brought by the Apostle to prove (not onely the greatnesse, Again, Tithes paid to Melchisedek, Are Here brought by the Apostle to prove (not only the greatness, av, n2 vvn p-acp vvb, vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi (xx av-j dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 200
2286 but) the perpetuity of Christ's Priesthood: and therefore Tythes ought to bee payed as long as Christ's Priesthood standeth. but) the perpetuity of Christ's Priesthood: and Therefore Tithes ought to be paid as long as Christ's Priesthood Stands. cc-acp) dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1: cc av n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp av-j c-acp npg1 n1 vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 200
2287 And, as I said before, although the Priests have alwayes received them yet (the originall right is none of theirs. And, as I said before, although the Priests have always received them yet (the original right is none of theirs. cc, c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp, cs dt n2 vhb av vvn pno32 av (dt j-jn j-jn vbz pix pp-f png32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 200
2288 They have them but by way of Deputation, or Assignment: and this but once made manifest by any written Law. They have them but by Way of Deputation, or Assignment: and this but once made manifest by any written Law. pns32 vhb pno32 p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1: cc d p-acp a-acp vvd j p-acp d j-vvn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 200
2289 Howbeit, that once was enough, because the end was ever the same, namely, for the service that they do. Howbeit, that once was enough, Because the end was ever the same, namely, for the service that they do. a-acp, cst a-acp vbds d, c-acp dt n1 vbds av dt d, av, p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vdb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 201
2290 This very end made it be practised in Nature, towards them that then were the Lords Priests: This very end made it be practised in Nature, towards them that then were the lords Priests: d j n1 vvd pn31 vbi vvn p-acp n1, p-acp pno32 cst av vbdr dt n2 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 201
2291 though no doubt the Patriarkes had for this (as for all other points of Divine service) speciall instruction and direction, by Illumination, Angelicall information or divine Revelation, which was the Pedagogy God trained them up in, though no doubt the Patriarchs had for this (as for all other points of Divine service) special instruction and direction, by Illumination, Angelical information or divine Revelation, which was the Pedagogy God trained them up in, cs dx n1 dt n2 vhd p-acp d (c-acp p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f j-jn n1) j n1 cc n1, p-acp n1, j n1 cc j-jn n1, r-crq vbds dt n1 np1 vvd pno32 a-acp p-acp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 201
2292 untill that Scripture came in place wherein the Assignation, and reason of it, was recorded. until that Scripture Come in place wherein the Assignation, and reason of it, was recorded. c-acp cst n1 vvd p-acp n1 c-crq dt n1, cc n1 pp-f pn31, vbds vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 201
2293 And from thence also it was, that before the Law they were taught (not the duty; And from thence also it was, that before the Law they were taught (not the duty; cc p-acp av av pn31 vbds, cst p-acp dt n1 pns32 vbdr vvn (xx dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 201
2294 for Nature it selfe could teach them that, but) the proportion of Gods due: for Nature it self could teach them that, but) the proportion of God's due: p-acp n1 pn31 n1 vmd vvi pno32 d, cc-acp) dt n1 pp-f n2 j-jn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 201
2295 this being (as I said before, concerning the particularity of a seventh day for Gods publike worship) a thing morall, not in respect of nature dictating, this being (as I said before, Concerning the particularity of a seventh day for God's public worship) a thing moral, not in respect of nature dictating, d vbg (c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp npg1 j n1) dt n1 j, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvg, (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 201
2296 but in regard of Nature informed by the divine instruction, or angelicall Illumination of God Almighty: but in regard of Nature informed by the divine instruction, or angelical Illumination of God Almighty: cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc j n1 pp-f np1 j-jn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 201
2297 and so the very particular part is Morall; although not Ratione naturae, yet Ratione Disciplinae. Thus then you see, that Ratione originis, or by right Originall, Tythes are the Lords. and so the very particular part is Moral; although not Ration naturae, yet Ration Discipline. Thus then you see, that Ration originis, or by right Original, Tithes Are the lords. cc av dt j j n1 vbz j; cs xx n1 fw-la, av n1 fw-la. av av pn22 vvb, cst n1 fw-la, cc p-acp j-jn j-jn, n2 vbr dt n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 201
2298 For all the Tythe of the Land is the Lords, Levit. 27.30. And therefore, in Malachie, thus wee reade: For all the Tithe of the Land is the lords, Levit. 27.30. And Therefore, in Malachi, thus we read: p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n2, np1 crd. cc av, p-acp np1, av pns12 vvb: (7) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 201
2299 Will a man rob God? yet yee have robbed me, (saith the Lord) in Tythes and offerings. Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me, (Says the Lord) in Tithes and offerings. vmb dt n1 vvb np1? av pn22 vhb vvn pno11, (vvz dt n1) p-acp n2 cc n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 201
2300 Now this was knowne before, but not recorded; and how knowne, I have already shewed. For better proofe whereof, marke well the manner of the words. Now this was known before, but not recorded; and how known, I have already showed. For better proof whereof, mark well the manner of the words. av d vbds vvn a-acp, cc-acp xx vvn; cc c-crq vvn, pns11 vhb av vvn. p-acp jc n1 c-crq, vvb av dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 201
2301 It is not said, Thou shalt pay all Tythes to the Lord; for such a Precept might argue an Institution of Tythes, as Dr. Carleton wel observeth. It is not said, Thou shalt pay all Tithes to the Lord; for such a Precept might argue an Institution of Tithes, as Dr. Carleton well observeth. pn31 vbz xx vvn, pns21 vm2 vvi d n2 p-acp dt n1; p-acp d dt n1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp n1 np1 av vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 202
2302 But it is said, All Tythes are the Lords which words doe not expresse any new Institution, But it is said, All Tithes Are the lords which words do not express any new Institution, p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, d n2 vbr dt n2 r-crq n2 vdb xx vvi d j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 202
2303 but declare that ancient Right which God had alwayes in them, long before the Law. But how are they his? not as all things else are his: but by a speciall propriety. but declare that ancient Right which God had always in them, long before the Law. But how Are they his? not as all things Else Are his: but by a special propriety. cc-acp vvb d j n-jn r-crq np1 vhd av p-acp pno32, av-j p-acp dt n1. cc-acp q-crq vbr pns32 po31? xx p-acp d n2 av vbr po31: cc-acp p-acp dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 202
2304 Otherwise when hee gave them to the Levites (because he chose them into the priesthood) he had given them althe Cattell upon a thousand hils, as well as the tenth. Otherwise when he gave them to the Levites (Because he chosen them into the priesthood) he had given them althe Cattle upon a thousand hills, as well as the tenth. av c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp dt np2 (c-acp pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1) pns31 vhd vvn pno32 n1 n2 p-acp dt crd n2, c-acp av c-acp dt ord. (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 202
2305 And indeed, so ought men to thinke of whatsoever it is that here they enjoy. They hold what they have from the Lord; And indeed, so ought men to think of whatsoever it is that Here they enjoy. They hold what they have from the Lord; cc av, av vmd n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f r-crq pn31 vbz cst av pns32 vvb. pns32 vvb r-crq pns32 vhb p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 202
2306 and in token of subjection, thankefulnesse, and obedience, hee expecteth back againe one part of ten, and in token of subjection, thankfulness, and Obedience, he Expects back again one part of ten, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1, pns31 vvz av av crd n1 pp-f crd, (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 202
2307 as a sacred tribute to himselfe. And therefore, saith Solomon, Honour the Lord with thy substance: as a sacred tribute to himself. And Therefore, Says Solomon, Honour the Lord with thy substance: c-acp dt j n1 p-acp px31. cc av, vvz np1, vvb dt n1 p-acp po21 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 202
2308 Nam qui nobis totum dedit, a nobis decimum dignatus est recipere; For hee who hath given us the whole, vouchsafeth to receive backe againe a Tenth; Nam qui nobis totum dedit, a nobis Decimum dignatus est recipere; For he who hath given us the Whole, vouchsafeth to receive back again a Tenth; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; c-acp pns31 r-crq vhz vvn pno12 dt j-jn, vvz pc-acp vvi av av dt ord; (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 202
2309 as in the doctrine of the Canonists is fitly affirmed. And so Saint Austine also makes his descant; as in the Doctrine of the Canonists is fitly affirmed. And so Saint Augustine also makes his descant; c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbz av-j vvn. cc av n1 np1 av vvz po31 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 202
2310 Quid enim si diceret Deus, Meuses, ô homo; mea est terra quam colis; measunt Semina quae spargis; mea animalia quaefatigas: Meaesunt pluviae; mens solis hic ardor. Quid enim si diceret Deus, Meuses, o homo; mea est terra quam colis; measunt Semina Quae spargis; mea animalia quaefatigas: Meaesunt pluviae; Mens solis hic ardor. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2, uh fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 202
2311 Haec cum omnia mea sint, tu (qui manum tantum accommodas) solam decimam merebaeris: sed servo tibi novem; da mihi decimam. Haec cum omnia mea sint, tu (qui manum Tantum accommodas) Solam decimam merebaeris: sed servo tibi Novem; da mihi decimam. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 203
2312 Si non dederis decimam, auferam novem. Si dederis decimam, multiplicabo novem. Si non dederis decimam, Auferam Novem. Si dederis decimam, multiplicabo Novem. fw-mi fw-fr fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la. fw-mi fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 203
2313 That is, what if the Lord should say, Thou art mine O man, mine is the earth which thou plowest, mine are the seeds which thou sowest, mine are the beasts which thou toylest: That is, what if the Lord should say, Thou art mine O man, mine is the earth which thou plowest, mine Are the seeds which thou sowest, mine Are the beasts which thou toilest: cst vbz, r-crq cs dt n1 vmd vvi, pns21 vb2r po11 fw-la n1, n1 vbz dt n1 r-crq pns21 vv2, png11 vbr dt n2 r-crq pns21 vv2, png11 vbr dt n2 r-crq pns21 vv2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 203
2314 Mine are the drops of raine, mine is this heate of the Sunne. Mine Are the drops of rain, mine is this heat of the Sun. po11 vbr dt n2 pp-f n1, png11 vbz d n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 203
2315 Seeing all these things are mine, thou (which dost only lend thy hand) deservest onely a Tenth: Seeing all these things Are mine, thou (which dost only lend thy hand) deservest only a Tenth: vvg d d n2 vbr png11, pns21 (r-crq vd2 av-j vvi po21 n1) vv2 av-j dt ord: (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 203
2316 But I keepe for thee nine parts, give mee a Tenth. If thou wilt not give a Tenth, I will take away the Nine: But I keep for thee nine parts, give me a Tenth. If thou wilt not give a Tenth, I will take away the Nine: cc-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pno21 crd n2, vvb pno11 dt ord. cs pns21 vm2 xx vvi dt ord, pns11 vmb vvi av dt crd: (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 203
2317 But if thou wilt give a Tenth, I will then increase thy Nine. But if thou wilt give a Tenth, I will then increase thy Nine. cc-acp cs pns21 vm2 vvi dt ord, pns11 vmb av vvi po21 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 203
2318 And again, Nolite de cuncta substantia vestra fraudare Decimam, ne vobis novem partes aufer antur, et sola decima remaneat. And again, Nolite de Everything Substance Vestra fraudare Decimam, ne vobis Novem parts aufer antur, et sola decima remaneat. cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-es fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la, fw-la uh fw-la j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 203
2319 And again, Quod si decimas non habes fructunm terrenorum, quod habet Agricola; quod cunque te pascit ingenium, Dei est: And again, Quod si Tithes non habes fructunm terrenorum, quod habet Agricola; quod cunque te pascit ingenium, Dei est: cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 203
2320 et inde Decimas expetit unde vivis. et inde Tithes expetit unde vivis. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 203
2321 Besides which, the Lord is also well pleased with the Free-wil-offrings and oblations of holy men; Beside which, the Lord is also well pleased with the Free-wil-offrings and Oblations of holy men; p-acp r-crq, dt n1 vbz av av vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 203
2322 and although hee require both, yet not both alike: and although he require both, yet not both alike: cc cs pns31 vvb d, av xx d av-j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 203
2323 He left the one free, to the pious considerations of the godly, but not the other. He left the one free, to the pious considerations of the godly, but not the other. pns31 vvd dt crd j, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j, cc-acp xx dt j-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 203
2324 For offerings are but as his Presents; but tythes are his Rents, or speciall portion reserved to himselfe. For offerings Are but as his Presents; but Tithes Are his Rends, or special portion reserved to himself. p-acp n2 vbr p-acp c-acp po31 n2; cc-acp n2 vbr po31 n2, cc j n1 vvn p-acp px31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 203
2325 And verely, it is even a shame to Christians, if wee consider how forward the Heathens were in these duties: And verily, it is even a shame to Christians, if we Consider how forward the heathens were in these duties: cc av-j, pn31 vbz av dt n1 p-acp np1, cs pns12 vvb c-crq av-j dt n2-jn vbdr p-acp d n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 203
2326 For, as nature taught them to acknowledge a God, or gods; For, as nature taught them to acknowledge a God, or God's; c-acp, c-acp n1 vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 203
2327 so it also taught them to bee open handed, and to consecrate unto them both Tythes and Offerings; so it also taught them to be open handed, and to consecrate unto them both Tithes and Offerings; av pn31 av vvd pno32 pc-acp vbi av-j vvn, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 d n2 cc n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 204
2328 insomuch, that they, who denied the one, were accounted as if they denied the other also: insomuch, that they, who denied the one, were accounted as if they denied the other also: av, cst pns32, r-crq vvd dt crd, vbdr vvn c-acp cs pns32 vvd dt n-jn av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 204
2329 Namely, that if they with-held to give of their increase to their gods, they were called, NONLATINALPHABET, Atheists, Irreligious people; not serving God; without piety, and the like: Namely, that if they withheld to give of their increase to their God's, they were called,, Atheists, Irreligious people; not serving God; without piety, and the like: av, cst cs pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2, pns32 vbdr vvn,, n2, j n1; xx vvg np1; p-acp n1, cc dt j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 204
2330 which is enough to shew (it cannot bee avoided) that generally they practised the paying of tythes, as a necessary duty. which is enough to show (it cannot be avoided) that generally they practised the paying of Tithes, as a necessary duty. r-crq vbz av-d pc-acp vvi (pn31 vmbx vbi vvn) cst av-j pns32 vvd dt vvg pp-f n2, c-acp dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 204
2331 I shall nee• therefore to say little of that which might be alledged out of Herodotus, Xenophon, Plutarch, Macrobius, Diodorus Siculus, Livie, Plinie and others; I shall nee• Therefore to say little of that which might be alleged out of Herodotus, Xenophon, Plutarch, Macrobius, Diodorus Siculus, Livy, Pliny and Others; pns11 vmb n1 av pc-acp vvi j pp-f d r-crq vmd vbi vvn av pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1 np1, np1, np1 cc n2-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 204
2332 concerning either the Egyptians, Persians, Grecians, Sabaeans, Ethiopians, Carthaginians, or Romans, with many more besides, who gave to their gods, both tythes and offerings: Concerning either the egyptians, Persians, Greeks, Sabaeans, Ethiopians, Carthaginians, or Roman, with many more beside, who gave to their God's, both Tithes and offerings: vvg d dt njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, cc njp2, p-acp d dc a-acp, r-crq vvd p-acp po32 n2, d n2 cc n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 204
2333 For beside their ordinary payments, they offered likewise (in token of thankefulnesse) gifts and sacrifices. For beside their ordinary payments, they offered likewise (in token of thankfulness) Gifts and Sacrifices. c-acp p-acp po32 j n2, pns32 vvd av (p-acp n1 pp-f n1) n2 cc n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 204
2334 Vpon recovery of health they remembred to gratifie Esculapius: If they had successe at sea, they sacrificed to Neptune: If their Vintage was good, they made their offerings to Bacchus: If their flocks thrived, they payed their vowes to Pan and Faunus: or if their harvest was plentifull, they were thankefull to Ceres: And al this, Upon recovery of health they remembered to gratify Esculapius: If they had success At sea, they sacrificed to Neptune: If their Vintage was good, they made their offerings to Bacchus: If their flocks thrived, they paid their vows to Pan and Faunus: or if their harvest was plentiful, they were thankful to Ceres: And all this, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi np1: cs pns32 vhd n1 p-acp n1, pns32 vvd p-acp np1: cs po32 n1 vbds j, pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp np1: cs po32 n2 vvd, pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp n1 cc np1: cc cs po32 n1 vbds j, pns32 vbdr j p-acp np1: cc d d, (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 204
2335 because Nature taught them, that upon the receit of every benefit, there is a tribute due to the Author and Donour of it. Because Nature taught them, that upon the receipt of every benefit, there is a tribute due to the Author and Donor of it. c-acp n1 vvd pno32, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vbz dt n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 204
2336 By this very light, it was that the Heathen Emperour Alexander Severus could say, in a case of contestation between the pagans & the Christians, concerning a piece of ground employed to a religious use, that it was honest and fit to have God served before Ale-houses. By this very Light, it was that the Heathen Emperor Alexander Severus could say, in a case of contestation between the Pagans & the Christians, Concerning a piece of ground employed to a religious use, that it was honest and fit to have God served before Alehouses. p-acp d j n1, pn31 vbds d dt j-jn n1 np1 np1 vmd vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2-jn cc dt np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, cst pn31 vbds j cc j pc-acp vhi np1 vvn p-acp n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 205
2337 And the Athenians likewise bad Phidias hold his peace, and talke no more of cheanesse; And the Athenians likewise bad Phidias hold his peace, and talk no more of cheanesse; cc dt njp2 av j npg1 vvb po31 n1, cc vvb av-dx dc pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 205
2338 for in such things as belonged to Gods service, they could not endure to have cheapnesse, or saving of charges named. for in such things as belonged to God's service, they could not endure to have cheapness, or Saving of charges nam. c-acp p-acp d n2 c-acp vvd p-acp npg1 n1, pns32 vmd xx vvi pc-acp vhi n1, cc vvg pp-f n2 vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 205
2339 Doe wee not also reade, that the Heathens beleeved Prometheus to be chained to Mount Caucasus, and tormented by an Eagle, Do we not also read, that the heathens believed Prometheus to be chained to Mount Caucasus, and tormented by an Eagl, vdb pns12 xx av vvi, cst dt n2-jn vvd np1 pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi np1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 205
2340 for coosening Iupiter in his sacrifices? It is no shame for us to gather good out of their examples. for cozening Iupiter in his Sacrifices? It is no shame for us to gather good out of their Examples. p-acp j-vvg np1 p-acp po31 n2? pn31 vbz dx n1 p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi j av pp-f po32 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 205
2341 It were a shame rather that a false God should bee more honoured than the true. It were a shame rather that a false God should be more honoured than the true. pn31 vbdr dt n1 av-c cst dt j np1 vmd vbi av-dc vvn cs dt j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 205
2342 Wee may avoid their superstition, but imitate their zeale: we may avoid their Superstition, but imitate their zeal: pns12 vmb vvi po32 n1, cc-acp vvb po32 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 205
2343 otherwise they walke better by the dimme light of Nature, than wee who have both the light of Nature, otherwise they walk better by the dim Light of Nature, than we who have both the Light of Nature, av pns32 vvb av-jc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, cs pns12 r-crq vhb d dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 205
2344 and of Scripture to direct us. and of Scripture to Direct us. cc pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pno12. (7) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 205
2345 I doe not say, or thinke, that in the payment of their tythes, Nature taught them the just portion of a Tenth: I do not say, or think, that in the payment of their Tithes, Nature taught them the just portion of a Tenth: pns11 vdb xx vvi, cc vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, n1 vvd pno32 dt j n1 pp-f dt ord: (7) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 205
2346 For though the substance of this duty was Lex inscita, yet the other was by way of imitation, taken from the example of the ancient Patriarkes, to whom the will of God was better revealed then to the Heathens. For though the substance of this duty was Lex inscita, yet the other was by Way of imitation, taken from the Exampl of the ancient Patriarchs, to whom the will of God was better revealed then to the heathens. c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbds np1 fw-la, av dt n-jn vbds p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av-jc vvn av p-acp dt n2-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 205
2347 Thus also thinketh that learned Brentius, in his Comment upon Leviticus, Chap. 27. Verse the 30th. Thus also Thinketh that learned Brent, in his Comment upon Leviticus, Chap. 27. Verse the 30th. av av vvz d j np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd n1 dt ord. (7) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 205
2348 How they had it from them, is not much materiall. How they had it from them, is not much material. c-crq pns32 vhd pn31 p-acp pno32, vbz xx d j-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 205
2349 It was, without question, time out of mind among them, as well as amongst Gods people: It was, without question, time out of mind among them, as well as among God's people: pn31 vbds, p-acp n1, n1 av pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp av c-acp p-acp ng1 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 206
2350 And a man may as wel declare, who was the first that taught, Deos esse colendos; as who was the first that delivered, the Tenth part [ rather then any other part ] to bee the reserved, And a man may as well declare, who was the First that taught, Gods esse colendos; as who was the First that Delivered, the Tenth part [ rather then any other part ] to be the reserved, cc dt n1 vmb a-acp av vvi, r-crq vbds dt ord cst vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la; p-acp r-crq vbds dt ord cst vvd, dt ord n1 [ av-c cs d j-jn n1 ] pc-acp vbi dt j-vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 206
2351 and speciall portion, appropriated to a Deitie. and special portion, appropriated to a Deity. cc j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 206
2352 In briefe, all these practises serve to shew, that by the law of Nature (as a part of Gods service) all people knew themselves bound to give something to God, of those temporall blessings, which God giveth unto them. In brief, all these practises serve to show, that by the law of Nature (as a part of God's service) all people knew themselves bound to give something to God, of those temporal blessings, which God gives unto them. p-acp j, d d n2 vvb pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1) d n1 vvd px32 vvi pc-acp vvi pi p-acp np1, pp-f d j n2, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 206
2353 This Something was no will worship unrequired, but looked for and expected by the Giver of all; This Something was no will worship unrequired, but looked for and expected by the Giver of all; np1 pi vbds dx n1 n1 vvd, cc-acp vvd p-acp cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d; (7) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 206
2354 even from the first times of the worlds beginning, Gen. 4. It was likewise [ for the Quetitie ] declared by the practice of the Patriarkes before the Law, even from the First times of the world's beginning, Gen. 4. It was likewise [ for the Quetitie ] declared by the practice of the Patriarchs before the Law, av p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1, np1 crd pn31 vbds av [ c-acp dt n1 ] vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 206
2355 and by the words recorded in the Law, to bee a Tenth. What was beside, were those Free-will Offerings and Oblations already mentioned: Presents, but not Rents; and by the words recorded in the Law, to be a Tenth. What was beside, were those Freewill Offerings and Oblations already mentioned: Presents, but not Rends; cc p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi dt ord. q-crq vbds a-acp, vbdr d j n2 cc n2 av vvn: n2, cc-acp xx n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 206
2356 And yet such as God was, and is, wel pleased to receive. Thus, then you have seene Gods right; And yet such as God was, and is, well pleased to receive. Thus, then you have seen God's right; cc av d c-acp np1 vbds, cc vbz, av vvn pc-acp vvi. av, cs pn22 vhb vvn n2 j-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 206
2357 namely, that Tythes are the Lords, holy to the Lord: and therefore out of the power of man to turne them into common uses. namely, that Tithes Are the lords, holy to the Lord: and Therefore out of the power of man to turn them into Common uses. av, cst n2 vbr dt n2, j p-acp dt n1: cc av av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 206
2358 Next, for the Assignation or Deputement of them to the Priesthood, wee have againe to observe: Next, for the Assignation or Deputement of them to the Priesthood, we have again to observe: ord, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1, pns12 vhb av pc-acp vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 206
2359 That as the Lord did not begin to have a right in them, when the Law was given; That as the Lord did not begin to have a right in them, when the Law was given; cst p-acp dt n1 vdd xx vvi pc-acp vhi dt j-jn p-acp pno32, c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 206
2360 so the Assignment was not then, although but then declared by a written Law: And therefore, as the Right was perpetuall; so the Assignment. so the Assignment was not then, although but then declared by a written Law: And Therefore, as the Right was perpetual; so the Assignment. av dt n1 vbds xx av, cs cc-acp av vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1: cc av, c-acp dt n-jn vbds j; av dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2361 For when God declared, why the Priests were to receive them, hee affirmeth, That it was for the service which they doe, Numb. 18.21. For when God declared, why the Priests were to receive them, he Affirmeth, That it was for the service which they do, Numb. 18.21. p-acp c-crq np1 vvd, c-crq dt n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi pno32, pns31 vvz, cst pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vdb, j. crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2362 & Deut. 18 5. And if for the service, then not due to the Levites as the sonnes of Levi, but as the Priests of God: & Deuteronomy 18 5. And if for the service, then not due to the Levites as the Sons of Levi, but as the Priests of God: cc np1 crd crd cc cs p-acp dt n1, cs xx j-jn p-acp dt np2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2363 Or, being due principally to the Service, and not to the Men, but for the sake of the holy Function, Or, being due principally to the Service, and not to the Men, but for the sake of the holy Function, cc, vbg j-jn av-jn p-acp dt n1, cc xx p-acp dt n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2364 & maintenance of them in their places, it must needs follow, That where God is served, there tythes are due to those (in a secondary right) who administer in the Priests office, & maintenance of them in their places, it must needs follow, That where God is served, there Tithes Are due to those (in a secondary right) who administer in the Priests office, cc n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp po32 n2, pn31 vmb av vvi, cst c-crq np1 vbz vvn, a-acp n2 vbr j-jn p-acp d (p-acp dt j n-jn) r-crq vvb p-acp dt ng1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2365 and doe the services belonging to it. Yea, thus have they alwayes followed Gods worship; as well before the Law, as under it: and do the services belonging to it. Yea, thus have they always followed God's worship; as well before the Law, as under it: cc vdb dt n2 vvg p-acp pn31. uh, av vhb pns32 av vvd npg1 n1; c-acp av c-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2366 and why not now also under the Gospel cannot bee shewed: For the end of their deputation ceaseth not, no more now then it did before. and why not now also under the Gospel cannot be showed: For the end of their deputation ceases not, no more now then it did before. cc q-crq xx av av p-acp dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn: c-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vvz xx, av-dx av-dc av cs pn31 vdd a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2367 Are not therefore Priesthood and Tythes fitly called Twins? or (as Logicians speake) are they not Relatives; have ever gone together: are not Therefore Priesthood and Tithes fitly called Twins? or (as Logicians speak) Are they not Relatives; have ever gone together: vbr xx av n1 cc n2 av-j vvn n2? cc (c-acp n2 vvb) vbr pns32 xx n2; vhb av vvn av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2368 and (of Right) ought so to doe so long as God hath a Church, and (of Right) ought so to do so long as God hath a Church, cc (pp-f j-jn) vmd av pc-acp vdi av av-j c-acp np1 vhz dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2369 and Officers belonging to it? For in Gods Church the worke, for which Tythes were given, can never end: and Officers belonging to it? For in God's Church the work, for which Tithes were given, can never end: cc n2 vvg p-acp pn31? p-acp p-acp npg1 n1 dt n1, p-acp r-crq n2 vbdr vvn, vmb av-x vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2370 and therefore the wages cannot (without wrong) bee detained from those, who doe the Services. and Therefore the wages cannot (without wrong) be detained from those, who do the Services. cc av dt n2 vmbx (p-acp n-jn) vbb vvn p-acp d, r-crq vdb dt n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 207
2371 Neither can it bee denied, but that the substance, even of the legall Services (as reading the Law, expounding the Law, performing of publike prayers, blessing the people, Neither can it be denied, but that the substance, even of the Legal Services (as reading the Law, expounding the Law, performing of public Prayers, blessing the people, av-d vmb pn31 vbi vvn, cc-acp cst dt n1, av pp-f dt j n2 (c-acp vvg dt n1, vvg dt n1, vvg pp-f j n2, vvg dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 208
2372 and such like) is still of force. For there is nothing ceased but what was typicall: and such like) is still of force. For there is nothing ceased but what was typical: cc d j) vbz av pp-f n1. p-acp pc-acp vbz pix vvn cc-acp r-crq vbds j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 208
2373 all else abideth, with what hath ever belonged to it. all Else Abideth, with what hath ever belonged to it. d av vvz, p-acp r-crq vhz av vvn p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 208
2374 So that although it bee granted, that some portions belonging to the Levites are now ceased, So that although it be granted, that Some portions belonging to the Levites Are now ceased, av cst cs pn31 vbb vvn, cst d n2 vvg p-acp dt np2 vbr av vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 208
2375 because the parts of those Services, for which they were due, are abolished and gone; Because the parts of those Services, for which they were due, Are abolished and gone; c-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr j-jn, vbr vvn cc vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 208
2376 yet that which was payed for the maine duties, and principall services belonging to the substance of Religion, yet that which was paid for the main duties, and principal services belonging to the substance of Religion, av cst r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt j n2, cc j-jn n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 208
2377 before any such Ceremonies were commanded, is still of force; and of right our lawfull hire: before any such Ceremonies were commanded, is still of force; and of right our lawful hire: p-acp d d n2 vbdr vvn, vbz av pp-f n1; cc pp-f j-jn po12 j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 208
2378 this being the full Tenth of all that increase, wherewith the Lord Almighty blesseth his people. this being the full Tenth of all that increase, wherewith the Lord Almighty Blesses his people. d vbg dt j ord pp-f d cst vvb, c-crq dt n1 np1 vvz po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 208
2379 And although Cajetan by the name of Tenth, doth not understand the tenth part, but a certaine portion, which in Moses his time was called a Tenth. And although Cajetan by the name of Tenth, does not understand the tenth part, but a certain portion, which in Moses his time was called a Tenth. cc cs jp p-acp dt n1 pp-f ord, vdz xx vvi dt ord n1, cc-acp dt j n1, r-crq p-acp np1 po31 n1 vbds vvn dt ord. (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 208
2380 Yet Lippoman, seeking no such evasion, overthrowes his supposition, with a more downe-right dealing. For, in that storie of Abraham, paying tythes Melchisedech, hee renders it from the Hebrew, and saith 'tis thus: Dedit ei decimam ex omnibus; Yet Lippoman, seeking no such evasion, overthrows his supposition, with a more downright dealing. For, in that story of Abraham, paying Tithes Melchizedek, he renders it from the Hebrew, and Says it's thus: Dedit ei decimam ex omnibus; av n1, vvg dx d n1, vvz po31 n1, p-acp dt av-dc j n-vvg. p-acp, p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, vvg n2 np1, pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp dt njp, cc vvz pn31|vbz av: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 208
2381 Hee gave him a Tenth out of all: which (as the Chaldee interpreteth) Is one out of ten. He gave him a Tenth out of all: which (as the Chaldee interpreteth) Is one out of ten. pns31 vvd pno31 dt ord av pp-f d: r-crq (c-acp dt np1 vvz) vbz pi av pp-f crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 208
2382 And therefore, Iuxta legem naturae & Dei, solvuntur Sacerdoti; saith the same Authour. And Therefore, Next legem naturae & Dei, solvuntur Sacerdoti; Says the same Author. cc av, np1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la np1; vvz dt d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 208
2383 So also in that vow of Iacob [ Genesis 28. ] Et ne forte alicui dubitare contigeret de portione quam pro Decima se soluturum Patriarcha promittit, occurrit Chaldaica (inquiens) Et omnium quae dederis mihi, unum ex decem seperabo coram te. So also in that Voelli of Iacob [ Genesis 28. ] Et ne forte alicui dubitare contigeret de portion quam Pro Decima se soluturum Patriarch Promittit, occurrit Chaldaica (inquiens) Et omnium Quae dederis mihi, Unum ex Decem seperabo coram te. av av p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 [ n1 crd ] fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, n1 np1 (n1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 209
2384 Meaning (as before) That this Patriarke would separate, one part of tenne. Meaning (as before) That this Patriarch would separate, one part of tenne. vvg (c-acp a-acp) cst d n1 vmd vvi, crd n1 pp-f crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 209
2385 And againe, to shew how the old Patriarkes came to the knowledge of this part, rather then of any other, the said Authour recordeth out of Hugo de Sancto Victore, Deum docu sse Adam divinum cultum, quo ejus benevolentiam recuperaret, quam per peccatum transgres sionis amiserat, ipsumquè docuisse filios sues dare deo Decimas & Primitias. And again, to show how the old Patriarchs Come to the knowledge of this part, rather then of any other, the said Author recordeth out of Hugo de Sancto Victore, God docu sse Adam Divinum cultum, quo His benevolentiam recuperaret, quam per peccatum transgress sionis amiserat, ipsumquè docuisse Sons sues Dare God Tithes & Primitias. cc av, pc-acp vvi c-crq dt j n2 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, av-c cs pp-f d n-jn, dt j-vvn n1 vvz av pp-f np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la vvi, fw-fr fw-fr n2 vvz vvb fw-la fw-la cc np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 209
2386 Meaning, that Gods Divine Worship was immediately taught unto Adam by God himselfe, &c. And that Adam taught his sonnes to give Tythes and First fruits to the Lord. Meaning, that God's Divine Worship was immediately taught unto Adam by God himself, etc. And that Adam taught his Sons to give Tithes and First fruits to the Lord. vvg, cst ng1 j-jn n1 vbds av-j vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1 px31, av cc cst np1 vvd po31 n2 pc-acp vvi n2 cc ord n2 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 209
2387 Certaine it is, that they brought their Offerings at a set time, and to a chosen place [ Gods House ] called by reason of the Lords more speciall presence there, Gods Face; Certain it is, that they brought their Offerings At a Set time, and to a chosen place [ God's House ] called by reason of the lords more special presence there, God's Face; j pn31 vbz, cst pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc p-acp dt j-vvn n1 [ ng1 n1 ] vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 av-dc j n1 a-acp, npg1 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 209
2388 that then and there they might offer unto the Lord, not immediately, but rather mediately by Adam, the Priest of God: that then and there they might offer unto the Lord, not immediately, but rather mediately by Adam, the Priest of God: cst av cc a-acp pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1, xx av-j, cc-acp av-c av-j p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 209
2389 for so the Lord expounds our offering to him, Numbers 5.8. To the Lord, even to the Priest. for so the Lord expounds our offering to him, Numbers 5.8. To the Lord, even to the Priest. c-acp av dt n1 vvz po12 n1 p-acp pno31, n2 crd. p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 209
2390 Or, as it is in the 2 Chron. 15.11. The people are said to offer, when as they onely brought their Sacrifices, and the Priest offered for them. Neither may this seeme strange: Or, as it is in the 2 Chronicles 15.11. The people Are said to offer, when as they only brought their Sacrifices, and the Priest offered for them. Neither may this seem strange: cc, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt crd np1 crd. dt n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, c-crq c-acp pns32 av-j vvd po32 n2, cc dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32. av-d vmb d vvi j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 209
2391 For among Gods people, from Adam to Moses, he that was the eldest of every family, was both the King, For among God's people, from Adam to Moses, he that was the eldest of every family, was both the King, c-acp p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp np1 p-acp np1, pns31 cst vbds dt js-jn pp-f d n1, vbds d dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2392 and the Priest over his owne family. and the Priest over his own family. cc dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2393 Thus do the Hebrewes tell us, that the Priesthood was a perpetuall annexum to the Birth-right. Thus do the Hebrews tell us, that the Priesthood was a perpetual annexum to the Birthright. av vdb dt njpg2 vvb pno12, cst dt n1 vbds dt j fw-la p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2394 Yea, thus doth Saint Hierome witnesse in more places of his writings, then one. And wee also find it in those many priestly practises of the blessed Patriarkes. Yea, thus does Saint Jerome witness in more places of his writings, then one. And we also find it in those many priestly practises of the blessed Patriarchs. uh, av vdz n1 np1 n1 p-acp dc n2 pp-f po31 n2, av crd. cc pns12 av vvb pn31 p-acp d d j n2 pp-f dt j-vvn n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2395 Saint Chrysostome likewise saith, that the Prerogative of Birth-right was great, whether it were by nature, or of grace. Saint Chrysostom likewise Says, that the Prerogative of Birthright was great, whither it were by nature, or of grace. n1 np1 av vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds j, cs pn31 vbdr p-acp n1, cc pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2396 When Iacob and Esau therefore strove about their Birth-right, they contended not about a trifle, but about a matter of great weight and moment. When Iacob and Esau Therefore strove about their Birthright, they contended not about a trifle, but about a matter of great weight and moment. c-crq np1 cc np1 av vvd p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2397 And howsoever it was that in sundry families, there were sundry Priests; yet the eldest Patriarke then living, was as it were high Priest among them all: And howsoever it was that in sundry families, there were sundry Priests; yet the eldest Patriarch then living, was as it were high Priest among them all: cc c-acp pn31 vbds d p-acp j n2, pc-acp vbdr j n2; av dt js-jn n1 av vvg, vbds c-acp pn31 vbdr j n1 p-acp pno32 d: (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2398 their office ceasing, or being suspended for a time, when a greater high Priest was present then themselves; their office ceasing, or being suspended for a time, when a greater high Priest was present then themselves; po32 n1 vvg, cc vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt jc j n1 vbds j av px32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2399 witnesse that passage, which was betweene Abraham and Melchisedech. For though when Melchisedech was King and Priest of Salem, Abraham also was King and Priest over his owne family; witness that passage, which was between Abraham and Melchizedek. For though when Melchizedek was King and Priest of Salem, Abraham also was King and Priest over his own family; n1 cst n1, r-crq vbds p-acp np1 cc np1. c-acp cs c-crq np1 vbds n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, np1 av vbds n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 d n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2400 yet Abrahams office, yeelded, and gave place to Melchisedech, because hee was of an elder house, yet Abrahams office, yielded, and gave place to Melchizedek, Because he was of an elder house, av npg1 n1, vvd, cc vvd n1 p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vbds pp-f dt jc-jn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2401 and so greater then Abraham. For this Melchisedech was Sem, as the Hebrew Doctors also witnesse; and so greater then Abraham. For this Melchizedek was Sem, as the Hebrew Doctors also witness; cc av jc cs np1. p-acp d np1 vbds np1, p-acp dt njp n2 av vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2402 and made the First-borne, not by birth, but by his Fathers blessing. and made the Firstborn, not by birth, but by his Father's blessing. cc vvd dt j, xx p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp po31 ng1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 210
2403 And indeed, seeing that Iaphets sons fetch their religion from Salem; (whom God would perswade to fetch it from Sems tents) who should rule Salem, where God his Tabernacle should bee, rather then Sem? And indeed, seeing that Japhets Sons fetch their Religion from Salem; (whom God would persuade to fetch it from Sems tents) who should Rule Salem, where God his Tabernacle should be, rather then Sem? cc av, vvg cst n2 n2 vvb po32 n1 p-acp np1; (r-crq np1 vmd vvi p-acp vvb pn31 p-acp vvz n2) r-crq vmd vvi np1, c-crq np1 po31 n1 vmd vbi, av-c cs np1? (7) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 211
2404 Wherein wee may also note, that although there were Priests, and offerings before, yet is Melchisedech the first, who is directly said to be a Priest: Wherein we may also note, that although there were Priests, and offerings before, yet is Melchizedek the First, who is directly said to be a Priest: c-crq pns12 vmb av vvi, cst cs a-acp vbdr n2, cc n2 a-acp, av vbz np1 dt ord, r-crq vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 211
2405 and the first also that in direct termes is said to take Gods portion by the name of tythes. and the First also that in Direct terms is said to take God's portion by the name of Tithes. cc dt ord av cst p-acp j n2 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 211
2406 Yea, no sooner is hee said to be a Priest of God, but tythes are paied to him; Yea, no sooner is he said to be a Priest of God, but Tithes Are paid to him; uh, av-dx av-c vbz pns31 vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp n2 vbr vvd p-acp pno31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 211
2407 and those (even as was afterwards mentioned in the written Law) for the service that hee did. and those (even as was afterwards mentioned in the written Law) for the service that he did. cc d (av c-acp vbds av vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1) p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 vdd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 211
2408 And what was that speciall service? As a King hee brought forth Bread and Wine, to comfort both Abraham, and his souldiers: And what was that special service? As a King he brought forth Bred and Wine, to Comfort both Abraham, and his Soldiers: cc q-crq vbds d j n1? p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd av n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi d np1, cc po31 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 211
2409 but as a Priest hee blessed him, namely, Abraham; and then tooke tythes, thesa cred due belonging to his holy function. but as a Priest he blessed him, namely, Abraham; and then took Tithes, thesa cred due belonging to his holy function. cc-acp c-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd pno31, av, np1; cc av vvd n2, fw-la j zz vvg p-acp po31 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 211
2410 It was no Ceremoniall, but Substantiall part, of the Priests office. It was among the Levites afterwards, who were chosen in stead of the Firstborn: It was no Ceremonial, but Substantial part, of the Priests office. It was among the Levites afterwards, who were chosen in stead of the Firstborn: pn31 vbds dx j, cc-acp j n1, pp-f dt ng1 n1. pn31 vbds p-acp dt np2 av, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 211
2411 Yea, and hath stil followed the Priesthood, from the times of Christ, and his Apostles, to our very dayes. Yea, and hath still followed the Priesthood, from the times of christ, and his Apostles, to our very days. uh, cc vhz av vvn dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc po31 n2, p-acp po12 j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 211
2412 It was done by Christ himselfe, Marke 10.16. Luke 24.50. It was by him commanded, and a promise granted to second it upon such, as readily received them that he sent, Luke 10.5. It was also practised by the blessed Apostles: It was done by christ himself, Mark 10.16. Lycia 24.50. It was by him commanded, and a promise granted to second it upon such, as readily received them that he sent, Lycia 10.5. It was also practised by the blessed Apostles: pn31 vbds vdn p-acp np1 px31, vvb crd. av crd. pn31 vbds p-acp pno31 vvd, cc dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d, c-acp av-j vvd pno32 cst pns31 vvd, av crd. pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 211
2413 and hath (as I said) still followed the Priesthood ever since, For according to that forme in the 2. Cor. 13.14. the Ministers of the Gospel, in all ages thereof, have continued to blesse the people: and hath (as I said) still followed the Priesthood ever since, For according to that Form in the 2. Cor. 13.14. the Ministers of the Gospel, in all ages thereof, have continued to bless the people: cc vhz (c-acp pns11 vvd) av vvd dt n1 av a-acp, c-acp vvg p-acp cst n1 p-acp dt crd np1 crd. dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d n2 av, vhb vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 212
2414 or, if otherwise, 'tis according to what is else where taught them; as in Phil. 4.7. Rom 15.33. Shall then the wages for this service be abolished? it cannot, it may not, it must not be. or, if otherwise, it's according to what is Else where taught them; as in Philip 4.7. Rom 15.33. Shall then the wages for this service be abolished? it cannot, it may not, it must not be. cc, cs av, pn31|vbz vvg p-acp q-crq vbz av c-crq vvn pno32; c-acp p-acp np1 crd. np1 crd. vmb av dt n2 p-acp d n1 vbi vvn? pn31 vmbx, pn31 vmb xx, pn31 vmb xx vbi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 212
2415 For to whom the selfe same power, and duty of blessing belongeth, as did to Melchisedech before the Law, For to whom the self same power, and duty of blessing belongeth, as did to Melchizedek before the Law, p-acp p-acp ro-crq dt n1 d n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 vvz, c-acp vdd p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 212
2416 and to the Priests and Levites under the Law, to them from the blessed ought the same dutie to be performed; and to the Priests and Levites under the Law, to them from the blessed ought the same duty to be performed; cc p-acp dt n2 cc np2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j-vvn pi dt d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 212
2417 that is, the tithes of all: that is, the Tithes of all: d vbz, dt n2 pp-f d: (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 212
2418 but the Ministers of the Gospel have (as hath beene shewed) the same power and right of blessing the people; but the Ministers of the Gospel have (as hath been showed) the same power and right of blessing the people; cc-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhi (c-acp vhz vbn vvn) dt d n1 cc n-jn pp-f n1 dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 212
2419 Therefore tythes are their due, as well as the due of the Priests before them. Therefore Tithes Are their endue, as well as the endue of the Priests before them. av n2 vbr po32 n-jn, c-acp av c-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n2 p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 212
2420 Thus then (as I said before) Priest-hood and Tythes are Relatives, Quorum uno posito, ponitur et alterum; Thus then (as I said before) Priesthood and Tithes Are Relatives, Quorum Uno Placed, ponitur et alterum; av av (c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp) n1 cc n2 vbr n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 212
2421 et uno sublato, tollitur et alterum. For hee blessed Abraham, and received tythes of all; that for Melchisedech. And againe, to blesse in his name: et Uno Sublato, tollitur et alterum. For he blessed Abraham, and received Tithes of all; that for Melchizedek. And again, to bless in his name: fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la. c-acp pns31 vvd np1, cc j-vvn n2 pp-f d; cst p-acp np1. cc av, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 212
2422 Wherefore the Lord is their Inheritance, and hath given them all the Tenth in Israel; That for the Levites. Wherefore the Lord is their Inheritance, and hath given them all the Tenth in Israel; That for the Levites. c-crq dt n1 vbz po32 n1, cc vhz vvn pno32 d dt ord p-acp np1; cst p-acp dt np2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 212
2423 Object. But it is objected, that Abraham paied the tythes of his spoyles, and not of his other goods: Object. But it is objected, that Abraham paid the Tithes of his spoils, and not of his other goods: n1. p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, cst np1 vvn dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, cc xx pp-f po31 j-jn n2-j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 212
2424 and therefore was not necessarily bound to the performance of this duty perpetually, at other times, and Therefore was not necessarily bound to the performance of this duty perpetually, At other times, cc av vbds xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 av-j, p-acp j-jn n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 212
2425 and out of his other substance. and out of his other substance. cc av pp-f po31 j-jn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 212
2426 Answ. It is answered, that the word NONLATINALPHABET, (in Heb. 7.4.) translated, The spoyles of warre, doth signifie the Top, the Chiefe, the Principal, or best of anything; Answer It is answered, that the word, (in Hebrew 7.4.) translated, The spoils of war, does signify the Top, the Chief, the Principal, or best of anything; np1 pn31 vbz vvn, cst dt n1, (p-acp np1 crd.) vvn, dt n2 pp-f n1, vdz vvi dt n1, dt j-jn, dt n-jn, cc js pp-f pi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 213
2427 as well, or rather, then the spoyles of warre. as well, or rather, then the spoils of war. c-acp av, cc av-c, cs dt n2 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 213
2428 And therefore, as hee gave Tythes of all [ which is mentioned at the second verse ] so de praecipuis, of the best of all: And Therefore, as he gave Tithes of all [ which is mentioned At the second verse ] so de praecipuis, of the best of all: cc av, c-acp pns31 vvd n2 pp-f d [ r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1 ] av fw-fr fw-fr, pp-f dt js pp-f d: (7) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 213
2429 〈 ◊ 〉 that learned Authour speaketh) Hee give him the best of all for tythe. 〈 ◊ 〉 that learned Author speaks) He give him the best of all for tithe. 〈 sy 〉 cst j n1 vvz) pns31 vvb pno31 dt js pp-f d c-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 213
2430 But say wee should grant, that at this time Abraham gave onely the tythes of the spoyles; But say we should grant, that At this time Abraham gave only the Tithes of the spoils; p-acp vvb pns12 vmd vvi, cst p-acp d n1 np1 vvd av-j dt n2 pp-f dt n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 213
2431 yet is it so farre from hindring the right of tythes, that it rather confirmeth all more fully. yet is it so Far from hindering the right of Tithes, that it rather confirmeth all more Fully. av vbz pn31 av av-j p-acp vvg dt n-jn pp-f n2, cst pn31 av-c vvz d dc av-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 213
2432 For if Abraham gave tythes of the spoyles, much more then of his owne goods, ordinarily, and at other times. For if Abraham gave Tithes of the spoils, much more then of his own goods, ordinarily, and At other times. p-acp cs np1 vvd n2 pp-f dt n2, av-d av-dc av pp-f po31 d n2-j, av-jn, cc p-acp j-jn n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 213
2433 The vow of Iacob doth well confirme it: where I am sure is nothing spoken concerning spoyles. The Voelli of Iacob does well confirm it: where I am sure is nothing spoken Concerning spoils. dt n1 pp-f np1 vdz av vvi pn31: c-crq pns11 vbm j vbz pix vvn vvg n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 213
2434 For of all (saith he) which thou shalt give me, I will give the Tenth unto thee, Gen. 28.22. out of which words it appeareth how generall this practise was of paying tythes. For of all (Says he) which thou shalt give me, I will give the Tenth unto thee, Gen. 28.22. out of which words it appears how general this practice was of paying Tithes. p-acp pp-f d (vvz pns31) r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi pno11, pns11 vmb vvi dt ord p-acp pno21, np1 crd. av pp-f r-crq n2 pn31 vvz c-crq j d n1 vbds a-acp vvg n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 213
2435 It is most manifest, that when hee spoke them, hee had not wherewithall to performe the duty of such a payment: It is most manifest, that when he spoke them, he had not wherewithal to perform the duty of such a payment: pn31 vbz av-ds j, cst c-crq pns31 vvd pno32, pns31 vhd xx c-crq pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 213
2436 howbeit, because hee knew the equity of it, and had ordinarily seene the zealous performance of it, hee voweth not to be deficient in it, whensoever it should please the Lord to enable him for the performance of it, howbeit, Because he knew the equity of it, and had ordinarily seen the zealous performance of it, he Voweth not to be deficient in it, whensoever it should please the Lord to enable him for the performance of it, a-acp, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc vhd av-j vvn dt j n1 pp-f pn31, pns31 vvz xx pc-acp vbi j p-acp pn31, c-crq pn31 vmd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 213
2437 as well as others of his kindred. as well as Others of his kindred. c-acp av c-acp n2-jn pp-f po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 213
2438 Besides, if there were no other tythes given by Abraham to Melchisedech, but of those spoyles onely, Beside, if there were no other Tithes given by Abraham to Melchizedek, but of those spoils only, p-acp, cs pc-acp vbdr dx j-jn n2 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1, p-acp pp-f d n2 av-j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 213
2439 why is this compared with Leviticall tythes, which were payed yeerely? It was therefore a common practise, why is this compared with Levitical Tithes, which were paid yearly? It was Therefore a Common practice, q-crq vbz d vvn p-acp j n2, r-crq vbdr vvn av-j? pn31 vbds av dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 214
2440 as well then, as under the Law, to pay their tythes to Gods Priests: as well then, as under the Law, to pay their Tithes to God's Priests: c-acp av av, c-acp p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp npg1 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 214
2441 and so, what was done before the Law in these duties, can no more cease now after the Law, and so, what was done before the Law in these duties, can no more cease now After the Law, cc av, r-crq vbds vdn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2, vmb av-dx av-dc vvi av p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 214
2442 then Christ ceaseth to be a Priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedech. then christ ceases to be a Priest for ever, After the order of Melchizedek. cs np1 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 c-acp av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 214
2443 Object. And secondly, whereas some object, that vowes are onely to be made of things indifferent, and not of things necessary. Object. And secondly, whereas Some Object, that vows Are only to be made of things indifferent, and not of things necessary. n1. cc ord, cs d n1, cst n2 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2 j, cc xx pp-f n2 j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 214
2444 It is answered very fitly, that to forsake the Devill, and all his workes is a duty necessary; It is answered very fitly, that to forsake the devil, and all his works is a duty necessary; pn31 vbz vvn av av-j, cst pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc d po31 n2 vbz dt n1 j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 214
2445 but wee may not onely vow this in Baptisme, but take the Sacrament afterwards of the Lords Supper, to bind us to the performance of the same vow. but we may not only Voelli this in Baptism, but take the Sacrament afterwards of the lords Supper, to bind us to the performance of the same Voelli. cc-acp pns12 vmb xx av-j vvi d p-acp n1, cc-acp vvb dt n1 av pp-f dt n2 n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 214
2446 Object. Oh, but say some, Iacob vowed tythes with condition; therefore they are not such as are contained in the Law of Nature. Object. O, but say Some, Iacob vowed Tithes with condition; Therefore they Are not such as Are contained in the Law of Nature. n1. uh, cc-acp vvb d, np1 vvn n2 p-acp n1; av pns32 vbr xx d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 214
2447 Answ. It is answered, that albeit wee are bound without a vow, to the performance of Morall duties; Answer It is answered, that albeit we Are bound without a Voelli, to the performance of Moral duties; np1 pn31 vbz vvn, cst cs pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 214
2448 yet neverthelesse it is nothing unlawfull to vow them, that thereby wee may be stirred up to the performance of them, with the more exact care, and fervent zeale. yet nevertheless it is nothing unlawful to Voelli them, that thereby we may be stirred up to the performance of them, with the more exact care, and fervent zeal. av av pn31 vbz pix j pc-acp vvi pno32, cst av pns12 vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, p-acp dt av-dc j n1, cc j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 214
2449 For beside that, a vow serveth to shew a resolved, and willing mind, it also serveth to stirre up a diligent care. For beside that, a Voelli serves to show a resolved, and willing mind, it also serves to stir up a diligent care. p-acp a-acp cst, dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn, cc j n1, pn31 av vvz pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 214
2450 And so, though David was bound without an oath, or vow, to keepe the righteous judgements of the Lord, And so, though David was bound without an oath, or Voelli, to keep the righteous Judgments of the Lord, cc av, cs np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cc n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 214
2451 yet hee bound himselfe by a solemne oath, Psalme 119. Verse 106. In like manner Iacob shewes his resolved, yet he bound himself by a solemn oath, Psalm 119. Verse 106. In like manner Iacob shows his resolved, av pns31 vvn px31 p-acp dt j n1, n1 crd n1 crd p-acp j n1 np1 vvz po31 j-vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 214
2452 and willing mind, desiring to be prompted forward to this duty by making of a vow. And whereas, it was conditionall; and willing mind, desiring to be prompted forward to this duty by making of a Voelli. And whereas, it was conditional; cc j n1, vvg pc-acp vbi vvn av-j p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1. cc cs, pn31 vbds j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 215
2453 how could it bee otherwise? for hee that shall make a vow for the payment of his tythes, repairing Gods House, how could it be otherwise? for he that shall make a Voelli for the payment of his Tithes, repairing God's House, q-crq vmd pn31 vbi av? c-acp pns31 cst vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, vvg npg1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 215
2454 or giving almes to the poore, whilst hee wants meanes to performe these duties cannot make his vow de presenti, but de futuro; and that but sub conditione neither: or giving alms to the poor, while he Wants means to perform these duties cannot make his Voelli de presenti, but de futuro; and that but sub condition neither: cc vvg n2 p-acp dt j, cs pns31 vvz n2 pc-acp vvi d n2 vmbx vvi po31 n1 fw-la fw-la, p-acp fw-fr fw-la; cc cst p-acp fw-la n1 av-dx: (7) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 215
2455 namely, that when God shall blesse him with goods, he will then performe what now hee voweth. namely, that when God shall bless him with goods, he will then perform what now he Voweth. av, cst c-crq np1 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp n2-j, pns31 vmb av vvi r-crq av pns31 vvz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 215
2456 And thus I am sure it was with Iacob: for when he fled from his Fathers house, by reason of his brothers hatred, what had he more then his staffe, that he caried with him? Gen. 32.10 And thus I am sure it was with Iacob: for when he fled from his Father's house, by reason of his Brother's hatred, what had he more then his staff, that he carried with him? Gen. 32.10 cc av pns11 vbm j pn31 vbds p-acp np1: p-acp c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 ng1 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 ng1 n1, r-crq vhd pns31 dc cs po31 n1, cst pns31 vvd p-acp pno31? np1 crd (7) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 215
2457 Hitherto then it well appeareth, that tythes belong not, either to the Ceremoniail or Iudiciall Laws, Hitherto then it well appears, that Tithes belong not, either to the Ceremoniail or Judicial Laws, av av pn31 av vvz, cst n2 vvb xx, av-d p-acp dt n1 cc j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 215
2458 for tythes were long before them; for Tithes were long before them; c-acp n2 vbdr av-j p-acp pno32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 215
2459 and are therefore due by the Morall Law, which bindeth all men, & at al times. and Are Therefore due by the Moral Law, which binds all men, & At all times. cc vbr av j-jn p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vvz d n2, cc p-acp d n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 215
2460 And though perhaps Captivity, War, or Persecution may sometimes put all things out of square, And though perhaps Captivity, War, or Persecution may sometime put all things out of square, cc cs av n1, n1, cc n1 vmb av vvi d n2 av pp-f n-jn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 215
2461 and cause them to be (as it were) suspended for a while de facto; yet the Ins, or right remaines in it selfe inalterable. and cause them to be (as it were) suspended for a while de facto; yet the Inns, or right remains in it self inalterable. cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi (c-acp pn31 vbdr) vvn p-acp dt n1 fw-fr fw-la; av dt n2, cc n-jn vvz p-acp pn31 n1 j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 215
2462 Which ought therfore to teach, that in setled times, the fact be reduced again to his true Sic, as abinitio. Which ought Therefore to teach, that in settled times, the fact be reduced again to his true Sic, as abinitio. r-crq vmd av pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp j-vvn n2, dt n1 vbb vvn av p-acp po31 j fw-la, p-acp fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 215
2463 Obiect. But 'tis objected, that tythes were Ceremonies before the Law, as well as sacrifices. Object. But it's objected, that Tithes were Ceremonies before the Law, as well as Sacrifices. n1. cc-acp pn31|vbz vvn, cst n2 vbdr n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp av c-acp n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 215
2464 Answ. To which I answer, that if tythes be compared with sacrifices, they cannot bee compared with any, Answer To which I answer, that if Tithes be compared with Sacrifices, they cannot be compared with any, np1 p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, cst cs n2 vbb vvn p-acp n2, pns32 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d, (7) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 215
2465 but with such as were meerely; Eucharisticall, nothing relating to Christ, as types of his great Sacrifice upon the Crosse. but with such as were merely; Eucharistical, nothing relating to christ, as types of his great Sacrifice upon the Cross. cc-acp p-acp d c-acp vbdr av-j; j, pix vvg p-acp np1, c-acp n2 pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 215
2466 They come neer indeed to that of Cain and Abel, who payed to the supreme Lord of all a part of what he gave them; as formerly hath bin shewed: They come near indeed to that of Cain and Abel, who paid to the supreme Lord of all a part of what he gave them; as formerly hath been showed: pns32 vvb av-j av p-acp d pp-f np1 cc np1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vvd pno32; c-acp av-j vhz vbn vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 216
2467 But to ranke them among the Figures, or Types of Christ, is altogether beside the scope of any thing intended in them. For first they are Gods; then by him assigned: But to rank them among the Figures, or Types of christ, is altogether beside the scope of any thing intended in them. For First they Are God's; then by him assigned: cc-acp p-acp n1 pno32 p-acp dt n2, cc n2 pp-f np1, vbz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvd p-acp pno32. p-acp ord pns32 vbr n2; av p-acp pno31 vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 216
2468 and in that, if wee marke their end, there is no cause to dream of Ceremonie. and in that, if we mark their end, there is no cause to dream of Ceremony. cc p-acp d, cs pns12 vvb po32 n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 216
2469 For (•s wee have already heard) their end of payment to the Priests, was for the maintenance of Gods worship; For (•s we have already herd) their end of payment to the Priests, was for the maintenance of God's worship; p-acp (vvb pns12 vhb av vvn) po32 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2, vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 216
2470 being due principally to the Service, and not to the Men, but for their Service sake. being due principally to the Service, and not to the Men, but for their Service sake. vbg j-jn av-jn p-acp dt n1, cc xx p-acp dt n2, p-acp p-acp po32 n1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 216
2471 Insomuch, that so long as God hath his Church, and Officers belonging to it, tythes are due to those, who exercise therein the functions of their office: Insomuch, that so long as God hath his Church, and Officers belonging to it, Tithes Are due to those, who exercise therein the functions of their office: av, cst av av-j c-acp np1 vhz po31 n1, cc n2 vvg p-acp pn31, n2 vbr j-jn p-acp d, r-crq n1 av dt n2 pp-f po32 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 216
2472 For why else were they paid to the Priests before the Law, as well as to the Priests under the Law? at which time in expresse words, it was thus written; For why Else were they paid to the Priests before the Law, as well as to the Priests under the Law? At which time in express words, it was thus written; c-acp c-crq av vbdr pns32 vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1? p-acp r-crq n1 p-acp j n2, pn31 vbds av vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 216
2473 I have chosen them in the stead of the first-borne; I have given the tythes for the service that they doe. I have chosen them in the stead of the firstborn; I have given the Tithes for the service that they do. pns11 vhb vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j; pns11 vhb vvn dt n2 p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vdb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 216
2474 And albeit, some would make ten to be a number of perfection, and so a type of Christ; And albeit, Some would make ten to be a number of perfection, and so a type of christ; cc cs, d vmd vvi crd pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 216
2475 yet why it should be a more perfect number then seven, I cannot see. yet why it should be a more perfect number then seven, I cannot see. av c-crq pn31 vmd vbi dt av-dc j n1 av crd, pns11 vmbx vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 216
2476 Aquinas himselfe cannot say, that it is any other then Quodam modo perfectus: and yet the Lambe, which was indeed a type of Christ, was to be without any blemish. Aquinas himself cannot say, that it is any other then Quodam modo perfectus: and yet the Lamb, which was indeed a type of christ, was to be without any blemish. np1 px31 vmbx vvi, cst pn31 vbz d n-jn av np1 fw-la fw-la: cc av dt n1, r-crq vbds av dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds pc-acp vbi p-acp d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 216
2477 And as for seven, in ancient times it was reckoned to bee the very summe of perfection. And as for seven, in ancient times it was reckoned to be the very sum of perfection. cc c-acp p-acp crd, p-acp j n2 pn31 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 216
2478 Certis simè scimus, (sayth Saint Gegorie ) quod Septenarium numerum Scriptura sacra pro perfectione ponere consvevit, &c. We know for certaine that the holy Scripture useth to put the Seventh for a number of perfection: Certis simè scimus, (say Faint Gegorie) quod Septenarium Numerum Scripture sacra Pro perfection ponere consvevit, etc. We know for certain that the holy Scripture uses to put the Seventh for a number of perfection: np1 fw-la fw-la, (vvz j np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, av pns12 vvb p-acp j cst dt j n1 vvz pc-acp vvi dt ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 217
2479 For sixe daies were spent before the workes of Creation were perfected, and on the Seventh God rested. For sixe days were spent before the works of Creation were perfected, and on the Seventh God rested. c-acp crd n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vbdr vvn, cc p-acp dt ord np1 vvd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 217
2480 Hinc etiam est, quod septimus dies in requiem hominibus, id est, in Sabbatho datus est. Hinc est quod Iubileus annus, in quo plena requies exprimitur, septem heb domadibus consumatur. Hinc etiam est, quod Seventh dies in requiem hominibus, id est, in Sabbath Datus est. Hinc est quod Jubilee annus, in quo plena Requies exprimitur, September Hebrew domadibus consumatur. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 217
2481 Saint Austine likewise sayth, De septenarij numeri perfectione dici quidem plura possunt, &c. Sed hoc satis sit admonere, quod totus impar primus numerus ternarius est; totus par quaternarius: ex quibus duobus Septenarius constat. Thus he: Saint Augustine likewise say, De septenarij Numeri perfection dici quidem plura possunt, etc. said hoc satis sit admonere, quod totus impar primus Numerus ternarius est; totus par quaternarius: ex quibus duobus Septenarius constat. Thus he: n1 np1 av vvz, fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. av pns31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 217
2482 by which it appeareth, that Seven (rather than Ten) was held to be the most perfect number. by which it appears, that Seven (rather than Ten) was held to be the most perfect number. p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz, cst crd (av-c cs crd) vbds vvn pc-acp vbi dt av-ds j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 217
2483 Besides, all that perfectnesse which is sayd to be in Ten, is not so much as it is a number, Beside, all that perfectness which is said to be in Ten, is not so much as it is a number, a-acp, d cst n1 r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp crd, vbz xx av av-d c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 217
2484 but as Art hath taught us how to write our numbers, or how to divide them into Simple and Compound; but as Art hath taught us how to write our numbers, or how to divide them into Simple and Compound; cc-acp c-acp n1 vhz vvn pno12 c-crq pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j cc vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 217
2485 which I take to bee for plainnesse of teaching, and reckoning, rather than for any thing else. which I take to be for plainness of teaching, and reckoning, rather than for any thing Else. r-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 pp-f vvg, cc vvg, av-c cs p-acp d n1 av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 217
2486 Men I confesse may straine their wits if they please, to bring a Quidlibet ex quolibet, and yet may be farre enough from the thing aymed at, which in this case is plaine enough: Men I confess may strain their wits if they please, to bring a Quidlibet ex quolibet, and yet may be Far enough from the thing aimed At, which in this case is plain enough: np1 pns11 vvb vmb vvi po32 n2 cs pns32 vvb, pc-acp vvi dt fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc av vmb vbi av-j av-d p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp, r-crq p-acp d n1 vbz j av-d: (7) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 217
2487 because the end mentioned in Gods assignation, sheweth why Tythes were paid, although we invent no new causes never read nor heard off, till the corrupt times of the Church. Because the end mentioned in God's assignation, shows why Tithes were paid, although we invent no new Causes never read nor herd off, till the corrupt times of the Church. c-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp npg1 n1, vvz c-crq n2 vbdr vvn, cs pns12 vvb dx j n2 av-x vvn ccx vvd a-acp, c-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 218
2488 Oh but though they were no ceremonies, yet they might be judicialls: O but though they were no ceremonies, yet they might be judicials: uh cc-acp cs pns32 vbdr dx n2, av pns32 vmd vbi n2-j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 218
2489 that is, they might be paid in their proportion of a Tenth, by determination of the judiciall Law. that is, they might be paid in their proportion of a Tenth, by determination of the judicial Law. cst vbz, pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 218
2490 Whereto I answere, that this also must needs be false, as is apparent even in what hath beene said to prove that they are not ceremoniall. Whereto I answer, that this also must needs be false, as is apparent even in what hath been said to prove that they Are not ceremonial. c-crq pns11 vvb, cst d av vmb av vbi j, c-acp vbz j av p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vbr xx j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 218
2491 Beside which, this may be added; namely, that the judiciall Lawes of Moses, were onely concerning things common, or outward actions; Beside which, this may be added; namely, that the judicial Laws of Moses, were only Concerning things Common, or outward actions; p-acp r-crq, d vmb vbi vvn; av, cst dt j n2 pp-f np1, vbdr av-j vvg n2 j, cc j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 218
2492 wherby the civill societie of the Israelites ought to be governed. whereby the civil society of the Israelites ought to be governed. c-crq dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 218
2493 It was a Law medling onely in things appertaining to men, not at all belonging to any other than to things of common use. It was a Law meddling only in things appertaining to men, not At all belonging to any other than to things of Common use. pn31 vbds dt n1 vvg av-j p-acp n2 vvg p-acp n2, xx p-acp d vvg p-acp d n-jn cs p-acp n2 pp-f j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 218
2494 And if so, then Tythes are beyond the reach of such a Law: for they are seperated from common use, they are holy to the Lord; And if so, then Tithes Are beyond the reach of such a Law: for they Are separated from Common use, they Are holy to the Lord; cc cs av, cs n2 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1: c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp j n1, pns32 vbr j p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 218
2495 and devoted to the Priests for the service that they doe. And againe, the newnesse of these two last opinions overthrow them. and devoted to the Priests for the service that they do. And again, the newness of these two last opinions overthrow them. cc vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vdb. cc av, dt n1 pp-f d crd ord n2 vvi pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 218
2496 For first, that Tythes are ceremonies, no man ever thought, till about an hundred yeares agoe, or little more. For First, that Tithes Are ceremonies, no man ever Thought, till about an hundred Years ago, or little more. p-acp ord, cst n2 vbr n2, dx n1 av vvn, c-acp p-acp dt crd n2 av, cc av-j av-dc. (7) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 218
2497 Secondly, that they are judicialls, was first broached by one of our owne Countrimen; Secondly, that they Are judicials, was First broached by one of our own Countrymen; ord, cst pns32 vbr n2-j, vbds ord vvn p-acp crd pp-f po12 d n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 218
2498 Alexander de Hales, the Master of Bonaventure, and of Thomas Aquinas. He flourished about the yeare of our Lord 1240, and dyed in the tenth yeare after; Alexander de Hales, the Master of Bonaventure, and of Thomas Aquinas. He flourished about the year of our Lord 1240, and died in the tenth year After; np1 fw-fr np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1 np1. pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd, cc vvd p-acp dt ord n1 a-acp; (7) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 218
2499 to wit, in the yeare 1250. In which passage I cannot but take up D. Carletons observation: to wit, in the year 1250. In which passage I cannot but take up D. Carletons observation: p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 crd p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi a-acp np1 npg1 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 219
2500 Namely, that after the Pope had through corruption made Tythes away from their proper Churches by Impropriations, Namely, that After the Pope had through corruption made Tithes away from their proper Churches by Impropriations, av, cst p-acp dt n1 vhd p-acp n1 vvn n2 av p-acp po32 j n2 p-acp n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 219
2501 then to salve up this corruption, least it might have been thought open sacriledge; then to salve up this corruption, lest it might have been Thought open sacrilege; cs pc-acp vvi a-acp d n1, cs pn31 vmd vhi vbn vvn j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 219
2502 these devices were first invented, being as pat for the Popes purpose as could be imagined; these devices were First invented, being as pat for the Popes purpose as could be imagined; d n2 vbdr ord vvn, vbg p-acp av c-acp dt n2 vvb c-acp vmd vbi vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 219
2503 of which more shall bee spoken afterwards. of which more shall be spoken afterwards. pp-f r-crq n1 vmb vbi vvn av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 219
2504 Oh but some (perhaps) will say, that the civill Magistrate may deale in matters of Religion, O but Some (perhaps) will say, that the civil Magistrate may deal in matters of Religion, uh p-acp d (av) vmb vvi, cst dt j n1 vmb vvi p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 219
2505 and may therefore set downe the quotitie, or stint of the Priests maintenance. and may Therefore Set down the Quotitie, or stint of the Priests maintenance. cc vmb av vvi a-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 219
2506 I answer here with Master Robarts, that the Magistrate may provide, that God may receive what he hath required, I answer Here with Master Robarts, that the Magistrate may provide, that God may receive what he hath required, pns11 vvb av p-acp n1 np1, cst dt n1 vmb vvi, cst np1 vmb vvi r-crq pns31 vhz vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 219
2507 but may not appoint him what he shall require. but may not appoint him what he shall require. cc-acp vmb xx vvi pno31 r-crq pns31 vmb vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 219
2508 For when hee tooke the Levites to himselfe, and for his service (instead of the first-borne) no man might be suffered to proportion the quota pars of their allowance, what they were to have was by Gods appointment. For when he took the Levites to himself, and for his service (instead of the firstborn) no man might be suffered to proportion the quota pars of their allowance, what they were to have was by God's appointment. p-acp c-crq pns31 vvd dt np1 p-acp px31, cc p-acp po31 n1 (av pp-f dt j) dx n1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt fw-la fw-la pp-f po32 n1, r-crq pns32 vbdr pc-acp vhi vbds p-acp npg1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 219
2509 For I (sayth he) I have given, &c. The Lawes therefore which have beene made insundry places of the Christian world, concerning the paying of Tythes, are not to be reckoned as the fountaines from whence wee claime our right; For I (say he) I have given, etc. The Laws Therefore which have been made insundry places of the Christian world, Concerning the paying of Tithes, Are not to be reckoned as the fountains from whence we claim our right; p-acp pns11 (vvz pns31) pns11 vhb vvn, av dt n2 av r-crq vhb vbn vvn j n2 pp-f dt njp n1, vvg dt vvg pp-f n2, vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp c-crq pns12 vvb po12 n-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 219
2510 but rather to bee taken as good and wholesome Laws, made in favour of the Church, but rather to be taken as good and wholesome Laws, made in favour of the Church, cc-acp av-c pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j cc j n2, vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 219
2511 for the maintenance of divine right, and for restrayning the filthie wickednesse of such devourers, as would not have payd them, had not the feare of humane Lawes beene more powerfull with them, than the Law of God. for the maintenance of divine right, and for restraining the filthy wickedness of such devourers, as would not have paid them, had not the Fear of humane Laws been more powerful with them, than the Law of God. p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n-jn, cc p-acp vvg dt j n1 pp-f d n2, c-acp vmd xx vhi vvn pno32, vhd xx dt n1 pp-f j n2 vbn av-dc j p-acp pno32, cs dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 220
2512 Audi ergo indevota mortalitas! for this is the true and onely end of such Christian Lawes, Audi ergo indevota mortalitas! for this is the true and only end of such Christian Laws, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la! p-acp d vbz dt j cc j n1 pp-f d njp n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 220
2513 as will better appeare if I mention some; which I shall do, and those of no farre fetcht proceedings neither: as will better appear if I mention Some; which I shall do, and those of no Far fetched proceedings neither: c-acp vmb vvi vvi cs pns11 vvb d; r-crq pns11 vmb vdi, cc d pp-f zz av-j vvn n2-vvg av-dx: (7) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 220
2514 but of the ancient Kings, Bishops, and Nobles of our owne Land. but of the ancient Kings, Bishops, and Nobles of our own Land. cc-acp pp-f dt j n2, n2, cc n2-j pp-f po12 d n1 (7) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 220
2515 I. And first in the yeare 786, with the full consent of the Lords, both spirituall and temporall, there was a generall Synod held under Elfwold King of Northumberland, and Offa King of Merceland; where among other words to the same purpose, thus we reade: I. And First in the year 786, with the full consent of the lords, both spiritual and temporal, there was a general Synod held under Elfwold King of Northumberland, and Offa King of Merceland; where among other words to the same purpose, thus we read: np1 cc ord p-acp dt n1 crd, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, d j cc j, pc-acp vbds dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 n1 pp-f np1; c-crq p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt d n1, av pns12 vvb: (7) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 220
2516 Therefore we adjure all men that they studiously endeavoure to pay the Tenth of all that they have [ quia speciale domini Dei est ] because the Tenth is God's speciall part. Therefore we adjure all men that they studiously endeavour to pay the Tenth of all that they have [ quia special domini Dei est ] Because the Tenth is God's special part. av pns12 vvb d n2 cst pns32 av-j vvb pc-acp vvi dt ord pp-f d cst pns32 vhb [ fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la ] c-acp dt ord vbz npg1 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 220
2517 II. In the yeare 855, King Ethelulph made a Law concerning Tythes: Totam terram suam ad opus Ecclesiarum decumavit propter amorem Dei & redemptionem sui: II In the year 855, King Ethelwulf made a Law Concerning Tithes: whole terram suam ad opus Ecclesiarum decumavit propter amorem Dei & redemptionem sui: crd p-acp dt n1 crd, n1 np1 vvd dt n1 vvg n2: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 220
2518 In the conclusion of which grant, this is added. In the conclusion of which grant, this is added. p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1, d vbz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 220
2519 Qui autem augere voluerit nostram donationem, augeat, &c. That is, But if any will be willing to augment this our donation, the Lord Almightie make his dayes prosperous: Qui autem augere voluerit nostram donationem, augeat, etc. That is, But if any will be willing to augment this our donation, the Lord Almighty make his days prosperous: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, av cst vbz, p-acp cs d vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi d po12 n1, dt n1 j-jn vvi po31 n2 j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 220
2520 Si quis vero minuere vel matare praesumpserit, &c. But if any shall presume either to lessen or change the same, let him know that he shall give an account for it: Si quis vero minuere vel matare praesumpserit, etc. But if any shall presume either to lessen or change the same, let him know that he shall give an account for it: fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av p-acp cs d vmb vvi av-d pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt d, vvb pno31 vvi cst pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 221
2521 Ante Tribunal Christi, nisi prius satisfactione emendaverit: Ante Tribunal Christ, nisi prius satisfaction emendaverit: n1 n1 np1, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 221
2522 that is, Hee shall give an account for it before the Tribunall of Christ, unlesse before that time he make satisfaction for the same. III. In the yeare 930, or thereabouts, King Athelstan made a Law for Tythes, and grounded it upon the example of Iacob, and athoritie of certaine Texts in the holy Scripture; that is, He shall give an account for it before the Tribunal of christ, unless before that time he make satisfaction for the same. III. In the year 930, or thereabouts, King Athelstan made a Law for Tithes, and grounded it upon the Exampl of Iacob, and Authority of certain Texts in the holy Scripture; cst vbz, pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs p-acp d n1 pns31 vvb n1 p-acp dt d. np1. p-acp dt n1 crd, cc av, n1 np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp n2, cc vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 221
2523 whose words, concerning his owne goods, to his Stewards and Overseers, be these. Vt imprimis de meo proprio reddant Deo decimas. whose words, Concerning his own goods, to his Stewards and Overseers, be these. Vt imprimis de meo Properly reddant God Tithes. rg-crq n2, vvg po31 d n2-j, p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, vbb d. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 321 Page 221
2524 IV. About the yeare 940, in a great Synod held under King Edmond, it was strictly enacted; IV. About the year 940, in a great Synod held under King Edmund, it was strictly enacted; np1 p-acp dt n1 crd, p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, pn31 vbds av-j vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 322 Page 221
2525 That all Christians should pay their Tythes, upon forfeitur, of their Christendome. That all Christians should pay their Tithes, upon forfeitur, of their Christendom. cst d np1 vmd vvi po32 n2, p-acp fw-la, pp-f po32 np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 322 Page 221
2526 V. Neere about the same time were certaine Constitutions made by Odo. Arch-bishop of Canterburie: in the tenth Chapter whereof we reade the same adjuration which we read before in the lawes of Elfwold, and Offa. VI. V. Near about the same time were certain Constitutions made by Odo. Archbishop of Canterbury: in the tenth Chapter whereof we read the same adjuration which we read before in the laws of Elfwold, and Offa. VI. np1 av-j p-acp dt d n1 vbdr j n2 vvn p-acp np1. n1 pp-f np1: p-acp dt ord n1 c-crq pns12 vvb dt d n1 r-crq pns12 vvb a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 323 Page 221
2527 And in a Councell held under King Etheldred, about the yeare 1010, Declmationes frugum & vitulorum & agnorum &c. Domino, per singulos annos, temporibus rependantur congruis. VII. And in a Council held under King Etheldred, about the year 1010, Declmationes frugum & vitulorum & agnorum etc. Domino, per singulos annos, temporibus rependantur congruis. VII. cc p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 crd, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la cc fw-la av fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 324 Page 221
2528 Also in some of the Lawes of the sayd Etheldred, thus. Et nemo auferat Deo, quod ad Deum pertinet, the words being spoken concerning Tythes. VIII. Also in Some of the Laws of the said Etheldred, thus. Et nemo auferat God, quod ad God pertinet, the words being spoken Concerning Tithes. VIII. av p-acp d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvn np1, av. fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n2 vbg vvn vvg n2. np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 221
2529 And in the Lawes of King Knout, thus we reade: Reddantur Deo debitae rectitudines annis singulis: And in the Laws of King Knout, thus we read: Reddantur God debitae rectitudines Annis Singulis: cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1-n, av pns12 vvb: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 326 Page 222
2530 that is, let God have his dues yearly payd him. IX. that is, let God have his dues yearly paid him. IX. cst vbz, vvb np1 vhi po31 n2-jn av-j vvn pno31. crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 326 Page 222
2531 And againe, in the Lawes made by King Edward the Confessour concerning Tythes, this is written: And again, in the Laws made by King Edward the Confessor Concerning Tithes, this is written: cc av, p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt n1 vvg n2, d vbz vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 222
2532 Decima garba Deo debita est, & ideo reddenda: Decima garba God Debita est, & ideo reddenda: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 222
2533 that is, The tenth sheafe is due to God, &c. And againe, Decima pars ei reddenda est qui novem partes simul cum decima largitur: that is, The tenth sheaf is due to God, etc. And again, Decima pars ei reddenda est qui Novem parts simul cum decima largitur: cst vbz, dt ord n1 vbz j-jn p-acp np1, av cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 222
2534 that is, The tenth part ought to be payd unto him, who giveth the nine parts together with the tenth. that is, The tenth part ought to be paid unto him, who gives the nine parts together with the tenth. cst vbz, dt ord n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, r-crq vvz dt crd n2 av p-acp dt ord. (7) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 222
2535 X. And in the 21 yeare of King Henry the Second, among other things, this was decreed; X. And in the 21 year of King Henry the Second, among other things, this was decreed; fw-la cc p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt ord, p-acp j-jn n2, d vbds vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 222
2536 as in a Synod at Rosne, viz. Omnes Decimae terrae (sive de frugibus, sive de fructibus) Domini sunt, & illi sanctificantur: as in a Synod At Rosne, viz. Omnes Decimae terrae (sive de frugibus, sive de fructibus) Domini sunt, & illi sanctificantur: c-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la (fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la) fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 222
2537 All the Tythes of the Land (whether the increase of the Earth, or of Trees) are the Lords, and sanctified to him. All the Tithes of the Land (whither the increase of the Earth, or of Trees) Are the lords, and sanctified to him. d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 (cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f n2) vbr dt n2, cc vvn p-acp pno31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 222
2538 By all which Tenne testimonies (beside other which might be gathered.) it well appeareth, that these godly Kings grounded their Lawes, By all which Tenne testimonies (beside other which might be gathered.) it well appears, that these godly Kings grounded their Laws, p-acp d r-crq crd n2 (p-acp n-jn r-crq vmd vbi vvn.) pn31 av vvz, cst d j n2 vvd po32 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 222
2539 for the performance of this dutie of paying Tythes upon the Law of God: for the performance of this duty of paying Tithes upon the Law of God: p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 222
2540 and did not declare that by vertue of their Lawes they were first of all due; and did not declare that by virtue of their Laws they were First of all endue; cc vdd xx vvi cst p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2 pns32 vbdr ord pp-f d n-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 222
2541 but, that by vertue of their Lawes the jus divinum was upheld, and the obedience thereunto commanded. but, that by virtue of their Laws the jus Divinum was upheld, and the Obedience thereunto commanded. cc-acp, cst p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2 dt fw-la fw-la vbds vvn, cc dt n1 av vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 222
2542 Wherfore, where such lawes are enacted, the Clergie may take up that old Grace, and say, Wherefore, where such laws Are enacted, the Clergy may take up that old Grace, and say, q-crq, c-crq d n2 vbr vvn, dt n1 vmb vvi a-acp d j n1, cc vvi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 223
2543 Deo gratias, quod nos satias, bonis Rusticorum, contra voluntates eorum. Which I English thus: God gratias, quod nos satias, bonis Rusticorum, contra Voluntates Their. Which I English thus: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2 fw-la. r-crq pns11 jp av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 330 Page 223
2544 The Lord be thanked for this good banket, Which comes from the Hinds, against their minds The Lord be thanked for this good banquet, Which comes from the Hinds, against their minds dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp d j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n2, p-acp po32 n2 (7) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 223
2545 And sure (mee thinks) hitherto the passages are all cleare; and nothing to the contrary, but that the Tenth is stil the Churches due. And sure (me thinks) hitherto the passages Are all clear; and nothing to the contrary, but that the Tenth is still the Churches due. cc j (pno11 vvz) av dt n2 vbr d j; cc pix p-acp dt n-jn, cc-acp cst dt ord vbz j dt n2 j-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 223
2546 Lesse cannot, because the Ministery of the Gospel is in it selfe farre more glorious, than the Ministery of the Law. Less cannot, Because the Ministry of the Gospel is in it self Far more glorious, than the Ministry of the Law. av-dc vmbx, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp pn31 n1 av-j av-dc j, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 223
2547 When we therefore speake unto Lay-men concerning these things, wee may fitly say unto them, as Pilates wife said unto her husband. When we Therefore speak unto Laymen Concerning these things, we may fitly say unto them, as Pilate's wife said unto her husband. c-crq pns12 av vvi p-acp n2 vvg d n2, pns12 vmb av-j vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp np2 n1 vvd p-acp po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 223
2548 For as shee said, Have thou nothing to doe with that just man; so may wee say, Have yee nothing to doe with these holy things; For as she said, Have thou nothing to do with that just man; so may we say, Have ye nothing to do with these holy things; p-acp c-acp pns31 vvd, vhb pns21 pix pc-acp vdi p-acp d j n1; av vmb pns12 vvb, vhb pn22 pix pc-acp vdi p-acp d j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 223
2549 They are separate, and set apart from common use: which separation of such a portion, in case it had beene made but by men, They Are separate, and Set apart from Common use: which separation of such a portion, in case it had been made but by men, pns32 vbr j, cc vvd av p-acp j n1: r-crq n1 pp-f d dt n1, p-acp n1 pn31 vhd vbn vvn cc-acp p-acp n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 223
2550 yet were it dangerous to alter it: yet were it dangerous to altar it: av vbdr pn31 j pc-acp vvi pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 223
2551 witnesse that direfull judgement in the fatall storie of Ananias and Saphira, of which I have spoken a little before. witness that direful judgement in the fatal story of Ananias and Sapphira, of which I have spoken a little before. vvb cst j n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, pp-f r-crq pns11 vhb vvn dt j a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 223
2552 Oh, but say some, the Clergy doth but betray their covetousnesse, in pleading thus strongly for outward things. O, but say Some, the Clergy does but betray their covetousness, in pleading thus strongly for outward things. uh, cc-acp vvb d, dt n1 vdz p-acp vvi po32 n1, p-acp vvg av av-j p-acp j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 333 Page 223
2553 And is it so indeed? why then have Lay-men (the more their honour) wrote in defence of what wee claime? Sir Edward Cook, Sir Henry Spilman, Sir Iames Sempill; those men of note have laboured to expell this sinne of Sacriledge, have bent their forces point blanke against it; And is it so indeed? why then have Laymen (the more their honour) wrote in defence of what we claim? Sir Edward Cook, Sir Henry Spilman, Sir James Sempill; those men of note have laboured to expel this sin of Sacrilege, have bent their forces point blank against it; cc vbz pn31 av av? uh-crq av vhb n2 (dt av-dc po32 n1) vvd p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq pns12 vvi? n1 np1 n1, n1 np1 np1, n1 np1 vvi; d n2 pp-f n1 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1, vhb vvn po32 n2 vvb j p-acp pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2554 and shal Clergy-men (whom it more neerely concernes to rebuke the world of sinne) bee forced to hold their peace, and shall Clergymen (whom it more nearly concerns to rebuke the world of sin) be forced to hold their peace, cc vmb n2 (r-crq pn31 av-dc av-j vvz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1) vbb vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2555 and stay their pens, or else be covetous? Wee plead indeed, but doe not strive immodestly, and stay their pens, or Else be covetous? we plead indeed, but do not strive immodestly, cc vvi po32 n2, cc av vbi j? pns12 vvb av, cc-acp vdb xx vvi av-j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2556 when wee demand by an orderly proceeding, that portion which the word of God assigneth to us. when we demand by an orderly proceeding, that portion which the word of God assigneth to us. c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n-vvg, cst n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pno12. (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2557 Nor secondly, is hee to bee accounted covetous, who asketh but his own. Nor secondly, is he to be accounted covetous, who asks but his own. ccx ord, vbz pns31 pc-acp vbi vvn j, r-crq vvz p-acp po31 d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2558 They are indeed covetous, and injurious too, who detaine the good from the owner thereof, who rob Aram Dominicam to furnish Haram Domesticam: Or, in a word, thus; They Are indeed covetous, and injurious too, who detain the good from the owner thereof, who rob Aram Dominicam to furnish Haram Domesticam: Or, in a word, thus; pns32 vbr av j, cc j av, r-crq vvb dt j p-acp dt n1 av, q-crq vvi fw-la fw-la pc-acp vvi np1 fw-la: cc, p-acp dt n1, av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2559 some who thus object are covetous: others are prodigall, and some are proud. The very covetous are scarce content to allow themselves things necessary and convenient; Some who thus Object Are covetous: Others Are prodigal, and Some Are proud. The very covetous Are scarce content to allow themselves things necessary and convenient; d r-crq av n1 vbr j: n2-jn vbr j-jn, cc d vbr j. dt j j vbr av-j j pc-acp vvi px32 n2 j cc j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2560 and therefore no marvell to see them grudge at their payments to the Church, Poore, or to their Ministers. and Therefore no marvel to see them grudge At their payments to the Church, Poor, or to their Ministers. cc av dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, j, cc p-acp po32 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2561 The Prodigall thinkes all too little for himselfe; The Prodigal thinks all too little for himself; dt n-jn vvz d av j c-acp px31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2562 and therefore is loath to spare any thing from the feeding of his owne unthrifty vanities. and Therefore is loath to spare any thing from the feeding of his own unthrifty vanities. cc av vbz j pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 d j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2563 And last of all, the proud (like Corah and his company) thinke Ministers take too much upon them; And last of all, the proud (like Corah and his company) think Ministers take too much upon them; cc ord pp-f d, dt j (av-j np1 cc po31 n1) vvb n2 vvi av av-d p-acp pno32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2564 They scorne, they contemne, they despise to be ruled by them: They scorn, they contemn, they despise to be ruled by them: pns32 vvb, pns32 vvb, pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32: (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 224
2565 and therefore (being without religion) they judge it good policie to curtall the Ministers maintenance, that by that meanes they may keepe him under, and do what they list. and Therefore (being without Religion) they judge it good policy to curtal the Ministers maintenance, that by that means they may keep him under, and do what they list. cc av (vbg p-acp n1) pns32 vvb pn31 j n1 pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, cst p-acp cst vvz pns32 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp, cc vdb r-crq pns32 vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 225
2566 Object. Oh, but Christ and his Apostles tooke no tythes; they were content with a poore and meane estate: Object. O, but christ and his Apostles took no Tithes; they were content with a poor and mean estate: n1. uh, cc-acp np1 cc po31 n2 vvd dx n2; pns32 vbdr j p-acp dt j cc j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 225
2567 therefore the Ministers of the Gospel may not be rich; they may not claime the Tenth as their proper due. Therefore the Ministers of the Gospel may not be rich; they may not claim the Tenth as their proper endue. av dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb xx vbi j; pns32 vmb xx vvi dt ord p-acp po32 j n-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 225
2568 Answ. This was (as Master Robarts well observeth) at the first the subtilty of the crafty Friars to undermine the Incumbents, Answer This was (as Master Robarts well observeth) At the First the subtlety of the crafty Friars to undermine the Incumbents, np1 d vbds (c-acp n1 np1 av vvz) p-acp dt ord dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 pc-acp vvi dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 225
2569 and beneficed Curates, and is now the practise of not a few to seduce such, as are either envious, or ignorant. and beneficed Curates, and is now the practice of not a few to seduce such, as Are either envious, or ignorant. cc j-vvn n2, cc vbz av dt n1 pp-f xx av d pc-acp vvi d, c-acp vbr d j, cc j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 225
2570 It is indeed requisite as well for Ministers, as for all other Christians, both to bee, It is indeed requisite as well for Ministers, as for all other Christians, both to be, pn31 vbz av j c-acp av c-acp n2, c-acp p-acp d j-jn np1, av-d pc-acp vbi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 225
2571 and to seeme regardlesse of worldly things: and to seem regardless of worldly things: cc pc-acp vvi av-j pp-f j n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 225
2572 yet must we not be (as hee againe observeth) either so superstitious, as to fling away and abhorre, yet must we not be (as he again observeth) either so superstitious, as to fling away and abhor, av vmb pns12 xx vbi (c-acp pns31 av vvz) d av j, c-acp pc-acp vvi av cc vvi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 225
2573 or so carelesse as to despise, or specially so bad as to betray that faire portion, wherewith God hath endowed our callings. or so careless as to despise, or specially so bad as to betray that fair portion, wherewith God hath endowed our callings. cc av j c-acp pc-acp vvi, cc av-j av j c-acp pc-acp vvi d j n1, c-crq np1 vhz vvn po12 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 225
2574 Neither againe secondly, is it a fit argument to say, because things were thus and thus in the beginning of the Gospel, under an heathen Magistrate, Neither again secondly, is it a fit argument to say, Because things were thus and thus in the beginning of the Gospel, under an heathen Magistrate, av-d av ord, vbz pn31 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, c-acp n2 vbdr av cc av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 225
2575 and in such times, as persecution made havocke of the Church, and put all things out of square, that therefore they ought not to have bin otherwise. and in such times, as persecution made havoc of the Church, and put all things out of square, that Therefore they ought not to have been otherwise. cc p-acp d n2, c-acp n1 vvd n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvd d n2 av pp-f n-jn, cst av pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vhi vbn av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 225
2576 Things were then so well, as the times and occasions would suffer; not so well as by degrees they came afterwards to be: Things were then so well, as the times and occasions would suffer; not so well as by Degrees they Come afterwards to be: n2 vbdr av av av, c-acp dt n2 cc n2 vmd vvi; xx av av c-acp p-acp n2 pns32 vvd av pc-acp vbi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 225
2577 and yet (even then) could the Apostle urge the Lords ordinance to be still of force; and yet (even then) could the Apostle urge the lords Ordinance to be still of force; cc av (av av) vmd dt n1 vvb dt n2 n1 pc-acp vbi av pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2578 and that the Hearers ought to communicate to their Teachers in all their goods. and that the Hearers ought to communicate to their Teachers in all their goods. cc cst dt n2 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 p-acp d po32 n2-j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2579 Which liberty (though lawfull) they could not but suspend for a time, for feare of hindring a new plantation: Which liberty (though lawful) they could not but suspend for a time, for Fear of hindering a new plantation: r-crq n1 (cs j) pns32 vmd xx cc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2580 and so the Apostle speaketh in the first Epistle to the Corinthians, Chap. 9. Verse 12. Howbeit, the fact doth not alwayes prove the Right; and so the Apostle speaks in the First Epistle to the Corinthians, Chap. 9. Verse 12. Howbeit, the fact does not always prove the Right; cc av dt n1 vvz p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt njp2, np1 crd n1 crd a-acp, dt n1 vdz xx av vvi dt n-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2581 no not in this very thing: as it is at the 4.5, and 6. verses of the forenamed Chapter; no not in this very thing: as it is At the 4.5, and 6. Verses of the forenamed Chapter; uh-dx xx p-acp d j n1: c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt crd, cc crd n2 pp-f dt j-vvn n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2582 nor ever were things setled, or brought into their due order on a sudden; nor ever were things settled, or brought into their due order on a sudden; ccx av vbdr n2 vvn, cc vvd p-acp po32 j-jn n1 p-acp dt j; (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2583 witnesse both our owne experience in what wee have seene, as also the experience which Paul himselfe had of the first times: witness both our own experience in what we have seen, as also the experience which Paul himself had of the First times: vvb d po12 d n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb vvn, c-acp av dt n1 r-crq np1 px31 vhn pp-f dt ord n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2584 why else did hee say, That the rest he would set in order when he came, 1 Cor. 11.34? And therefore (to speake in the words of a learned Writer) as Circumcision was laide aside for a time, whilst Israel travelled through the wildernesse: why Else did he say, That the rest he would Set in order when he Come, 1 Cor. 11.34? And Therefore (to speak in the words of a learned Writer) as Circumcision was laid aside for a time, while Israel traveled through the Wilderness: c-crq av vdd pns31 vvi, cst dt n1 pns31 vmd vvi p-acp n1 c-crq pns31 vvd, crd np1 crd? cc av (pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1) p-acp n1 vbds vvn av p-acp dt n1, cs np1 vvd p-acp dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2585 not because the people of right ought not then also to have used it: not Because the people of right ought not then also to have used it: xx c-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn vmd xx av av pc-acp vhi vvn pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2586 but because it was so incommodious for that estate and time of the Church, that it could not without great trouble be practised: but Because it was so incommodious for that estate and time of the Church, that it could not without great trouble be practised: cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbds av j p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pn31 vmd xx p-acp j n1 vbi vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2587 Even so the use of tythes in the time of Christ and his Apostles was laid aside; Even so the use of Tithes in the time of christ and his Apostles was laid aside; av-j av dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2 vbds vvn av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2588 not because it ought not, but because it could not, on the suddaine, without great inconvenience be admitted. not Because it ought not, but Because it could not, on the sudden, without great inconvenience be admitted. xx p-acp pn31 vmd xx, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vmd xx, p-acp dt j, p-acp j n1 vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2589 And as Circumcision was resumed as soon as the estate of the Church could beare it: And as Circumcision was resumed as soon as the estate of the Church could bear it: cc c-acp n1 vbds vvn a-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2590 so tythes were reestablished, as so one as the condition of the Church could suffer it. Besides; so Tithes were Reestablished, as so one as the condition of the Church could suffer it. Beside; av n2 vbdr vvn, c-acp av crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi pn31. a-acp; (7) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 226
2591 the Apostles, as their callings to the Ministery were immediate; so their gifts were extraordinary: and therefore Saint Paul could preach without study; the Apostles, as their callings to the Ministry were immediate; so their Gifts were extraordinary: and Therefore Saint Paul could preach without study; dt n2, c-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 vbdr j; av po32 n2 vbdr j: cc av n1 np1 vmd vvi p-acp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2592 and so had much spare time for other busines, wherein it was convenient for the present to get his living, rather then to require the tythes and offerings, and so had much spare time for other business, wherein it was convenient for the present to get his living, rather then to require the Tithes and offerings, cc av vhd d j n1 p-acp j-jn n1, c-crq pn31 vbds j p-acp dt j pc-acp vvi po31 n-vvg, av-c cs pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2593 as was wont to be done of old, by those who did the service; And why not require them, I have already shewed: as was wont to be done of old, by those who did the service; And why not require them, I have already showed: c-acp vbds j pc-acp vbi vdn pp-f j, p-acp d r-crq vdd dt n1; cc q-crq xx vvi pno32, pns11 vhb av vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2594 Wereas wee, though God hath given us gifts, and these of sundry measures, yet without study wee cannot doe so with them, as is fit wee should. Wereas we, though God hath given us Gifts, and these of sundry measures, yet without study we cannot do so with them, as is fit we should. np1 pns12, c-acp np1 vhz vvn pno12 n2, cc d pp-f j n2, av p-acp n1 pns12 vmbx vdi av p-acp pno32, c-acp vbz j pns12 vmd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2595 Wee therefore study both to increase them, and also profitably to employ them. we Therefore study both to increase them, and also profitably to employ them. pns12 av vvb av-d pc-acp vvi pno32, cc av av-j pc-acp vvi pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2596 And so doing wee have more reason to claime our just dues, then they of the first times: And so doing we have more reason to claim our just dues, then they of the First times: cc av vdg pns12 vhi dc n1 pc-acp vvi po12 j n2-jn, cs pns32 pp-f dt ord n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2597 For meanes you know is requisite; if for no other cause, yet for this: For means you know is requisite; if for no other cause, yet for this: c-acp n2 pn22 vvb vbz j; cs p-acp dx j-jn n1, av p-acp d: (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2598 that wee may bee the better furnished with Bookes, and such necessary helpes, as may make us the more able, to goe on the more powerfully in the workes of our calling; that we may be the better furnished with Books, and such necessary helps, as may make us the more able, to go on the more powerfully in the works of our calling; cst pns12 vmb vbi dt av-jc vvn p-acp n2, cc d j n2, c-acp vmb vvi pno12 dt av-dc j, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt av-dc av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2599 praying alwayes for Gods blessing upon our labours, and studious endeavours: for it is not labour alone without prayer; praying always for God's blessing upon our labours, and studious endeavours: for it is not labour alone without prayer; vvg av p-acp ng1 n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc j n2: c-acp pn31 vbz xx n1 av-j p-acp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2600 nor prayer without paines-taking that can doe it. nor prayer without painstaking that can do it. ccx n1 p-acp j cst vmb vdi pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2601 I my selfe have knowne this example, of Saint Pauls working with his owne hands, not seldome urged against the honourable maintenance of our present Clergy: I my self have known this Exampl, of Saint Paul's working with his own hands, not seldom urged against the honourable maintenance of our present Clergy: pns11 po11 n1 vhb vvn d n1, pp-f n1 npg1 vvg p-acp po31 d n2, xx av vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2602 but we see (God be thanked) that it is to very little purpose. It was not ordinary for all the Apostle to doe the like: but we see (God be thanked) that it is to very little purpose. It was not ordinary for all the Apostle to do the like: cc-acp pns12 vvb (np1 vbb vvn) cst pn31 vbz pc-acp av j n1. pn31 vbds xx j p-acp d dt n1 pc-acp vdi dt av-j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 227
2603 nor yet out of the power of either Paul or Barnabas to have done other wise. nor yet out of the power of either Paul or Barnabas to have done other wise. ccx av av pp-f dt n1 pp-f d np1 cc np1 pc-acp vhi vdn j-jn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 228
2604 For which see the proofe, in the 1 Cor. 9.5.6. For which see the proof, in the 1 Cor. 9.5.6. p-acp r-crq vvb dt n1, p-acp dt crd np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 228
2605 Moreover, tythes were payed to the Priests and Levites, in the time of Christ and his Apostles. Moreover, Tithes were paid to the Priests and Levites, in the time of christ and his Apostles. av, n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 cc np2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 228
2606 And we know that the Iewish Synagogue must be first buried, before these duties could bee ordinarily performed towards the Ministers of the Gospel: And we know that the Jewish Synagogue must be First buried, before these duties could be ordinarily performed towards the Ministers of the Gospel: cc pns12 vvb cst dt jp n1 vmb vbi ord vvn, p-acp d n2 vmd vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 228
2607 and so, when the Synagogue was buried, and the state of the Church of Christ such, and so, when the Synagogue was buried, and the state of the Church of christ such, cc av, c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 d, (7) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 228
2608 as could beare the practise of paying tythes, they were brought into use, in the Church of Christ, as could bear the practice of paying Tithes, they were brought into use, in the Church of christ, c-acp vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg n2, pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 228
2609 as formerly in the dayes of the Iewish Synagogue. Also, in the Churches nonage, or first infancy, her Ministers were but few, and unsetled: as formerly in the days of the Jewish Synagogue. Also, in the Churches nonage, or First infancy, her Ministers were but few, and unsettled: c-acp av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1. av, p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc ord n1, po31 n2 vbdr p-acp d, cc j-vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 228
2610 whereas afterwards they were otherwise, and must then be hospitable, ready to entertaine, and be freely devoted to workes of Charity: whereas afterwards they were otherwise, and must then be hospitable, ready to entertain, and be freely devoted to works of Charity: cs av pns32 vbdr av, cc vmb av vbi j, j pc-acp vvi, cc vbi av-j vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 228
2611 but without thier due revenew how could they performe any part of this duty? for Charity wee know begins at home; but without their due revenue how could they perform any part of this duty? for Charity we know begins At home; cc-acp p-acp po32 j-jn n1 c-crq vmd pns32 vvi d n1 pp-f d n1? p-acp n1 pns12 vvb vvz p-acp n1-an; (7) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 228
2612 and a man must first have wherewithall, before he can give. It was not long therefore, before order was taken for their honourable maintenance. and a man must First have wherewithal, before he can give. It was not long Therefore, before order was taken for their honourable maintenance. cc dt n1 vmb ord vhi c-crq, c-acp pns31 vmb vvi. pn31 vbds xx av-j av, p-acp n1 vbds vvn p-acp po32 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 228
2613 Something vvas done at the very first; vvherein some Churches (as Saint Paul speaketh) vvere more forward then others were: Something was done At the very First; wherein Some Churches (as Saint Paul speaks) were more forward then Others were: np1 vbds vdn p-acp dt av ord; c-crq d n2 (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) vbdr av-dc j cs n2-jn vbdr: (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 228
2614 and unto this vvas added daily more and more; not in one kind alone, but in a second. and unto this was added daily more and more; not in one kind alone, but in a second. cc p-acp d vbds vvn av-j av-dc cc av-dc; xx p-acp crd n1 av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt ord. (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 228
2615 Insomuch, that in a short space provision was made for the Ministers of the Church two manner of wayes; Insomuch, that in a short Molle provision was made for the Ministers of the Church two manner of ways; av, cst p-acp dt j n1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 crd n1 pp-f n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2616 partly by the bounty of well disposed people, which tooke place at the first: partly by the bounty of well disposed people, which took place At the First: av p-acp dt n1 pp-f av vvn n1, r-crq vvd n1 p-acp dt ord: (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2617 and partly by tythes and offerings (as soone as might bee) which were paid them More Levitarum, as formerly to the Levites. and partly by Tithes and offerings (as soon as might be) which were paid them More Levitarum, as formerly to the Levites. cc av p-acp n2 cc n2 (c-acp av c-acp vmd vbi) r-crq vbdr vvn pno32 av-dc np1, c-acp av-j p-acp dt np2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2618 And herein Zanchie hath well collected what wee find in ancient Writers, viz. that these revenues both of tythes and offerings were wont to be paid to the Bishop of each Diocesse; And herein Zanchie hath well collected what we find in ancient Writers, viz. that these revenues both of Tithes and offerings were wont to be paid to the Bishop of each Diocese; cc av j vhz av vvn r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp j n2, n1 cst d n2 d pp-f n2 cc n2 vbdr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2619 at whose direction they were distributed among the Ministers, appertaining to every such division. At whose direction they were distributed among the Ministers, appertaining to every such division. p-acp rg-crq n1 pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2, vvg p-acp d d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2620 For in the beginning of those times, the whole Clergy did in common attend the whole flocke, the Bishop and the Ministers for the most part living (as it were) in common together. For in the beginning of those times, the Whole Clergy did in Common attend the Whole flock, the Bishop and the Ministers for the most part living (as it were) in Common together. p-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n2, dt j-jn n1 vdd p-acp j vvi dt j-jn n1, dt n1 cc dt n2 p-acp dt av-ds n1 vvg (c-acp pn31 vbdr) p-acp j av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2621 But when the Church began more and more to stretch out her armes over the world, But when the Church began more and more to stretch out her arms over the world, p-acp c-crq dt n1 vvd av-dc cc av-dc pc-acp vvi av po31 n2 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2622 or when the state of it did require another course; or when the state of it did require Another course; cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f pn31 vdd vvi j-jn n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2623 namely, that particular men should bee assigned to particular Cures, constantly to reside among them (for by that meanes they could the better see to them, admonish, exhort, namely, that particular men should be assigned to particular Cures, constantly to reside among them (for by that means they could the better see to them, admonish, exhort, av, cst j n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp j n2, av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 (c-acp p-acp d n2 pns32 vmd dt av-jc vvi p-acp pno32, vvb, vvb, (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2624 and comfort them) then every Minister had the tythes and oblations of his own parish: and Comfort them) then every Minister had the Tithes and Oblations of his own parish: cc vvi pno32) cs d n1 vhd dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po31 d n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2625 which fitly agreeth to that questionary direction of blessed Saint Paul; Who feedeth a flocke, which fitly agreeth to that questionary direction of blessed Saint Paul; Who feeds a flock, r-crq av-j vvz p-acp d j n1 pp-f j-vvn n1 np1; r-crq vvz dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2626 and eateth not of the milke of the stocke? Say I these things as a man? or saith not the Law the same also? and Eateth not of the milk of the stock? Say I these things as a man? or Says not the Law the same also? cc vvz xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1? n1 pns11 d n2 p-acp dt n1? cc vvz xx dt n1 dt d av? (7) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 229
2627 And now suppose it could be proved, that the Primitive times paied no tythes for a long while together; And now suppose it could be proved, that the Primitive times paid no Tithes for a long while together; cc av vvb pn31 vmd vbi vvn, cst dt j n2 vvd dx n2 p-acp dt j n1 av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 230
2628 no, not till towards the end of the first foure hundred yeeres; yet were this nothing against that right which the Church had alwayes to them. no, not till towards the end of the First foure hundred Years; yet were this nothing against that right which the Church had always to them. uh-dx, xx c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord crd crd n2; av vbdr d pix p-acp d n-jn r-crq dt n1 vhd av p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 230
2629 If the inconveniences which Persecution brought upon the Church, was an hinderance concerning practise, what were this against the Right. If the inconveniences which Persecution brought upon the Church, was an hindrance Concerning practice, what were this against the Right. cs dt n2 r-crq n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, vbds dt n1 vvg n1, r-crq vbdr d p-acp dt n-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 230
2630 A facto ad jus (as I have already shewed) is no good argument. A facto ad jus (as I have already showed) is no good argument. dt fw-la fw-la fw-la (c-acp pns11 vhb av vvn) vbz dx j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 230
2631 And indeed [ without suppose ] this is certaine, that the practise, as well as the right, was manifested long before foure hundred yeares. And indeed [ without suppose ] this is certain, that the practice, as well as the right, was manifested long before foure hundred Years. cc av [ p-acp vvb ] d vbz j, cst dt n1, c-acp av c-acp dt n-jn, vbds vvn av-j p-acp crd crd n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 230
2632 I shall produce some testimonies, and then passe on to the first times of their alienation; I shall produce Some testimonies, and then pass on to the First times of their alienation; pns11 vmb vvi d n2, cc av vvi a-acp p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f po32 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 230
2633 declaring likewise the successe that it found in after-times among such as delighted to strip the Church of these holy dues. 1. Origen shall be first: declaring likewise the success that it found in Aftertimes among such as delighted to strip the Church of these holy dues. 1. Origen shall be First: vvg av dt n1 cst pn31 vvd p-acp n2 p-acp d c-acp vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d j n2-jn. crd np1 vmb vbi ord: (7) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 230
2634 he was famous about the yeare of our Lord 226, and thus hee sayth. Quia unus est author omnium, & fons & initium unus est Christus: he was famous about the year of our Lord 226, and thus he say. Quia Unus est author omnium, & fons & Initium Unus est Christus: pns31 vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd, cc av pns31 vvz. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, cc n2 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 230
2635 ideirco & populus Decimas quidem Ministris & Sacerdotibus praestat, which is, Becacuse there is one Authour of all, one fountaine, one beginning, even one Christ; ideirco & populus Tithes quidem Ministris & Sacerdotibus praestat, which is, Becacuse there is one Author of all, one fountain, one beginning, even one christ; fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 cc fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbz, np1 pc-acp vbz crd n1 pp-f d, crd n1, crd n1, av crd np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 230
2636 therefore the people payeth Tythes to the Ministers and Priests. Therefore the people payeth Tithes to the Ministers and Priests. av dt n1 vvz n2 p-acp dt n2 cc n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 230
2637 2. Saint Austine also (who was borne in the yeare 350) hath recorded, that the paying of Tythes was practised long before his time. 2. Saint Augustine also (who was born in the year 350) hath recorded, that the paying of Tithes was practised long before his time. crd n1 np1 av (r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 crd) vhz vvn, cst dt vvg pp-f n2 vbds vvn av-j p-acp po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 230
2638 For Majores nostri Decimas dabant: Our Ancestours payed tythes. And if his Ancestors, then a practice of greater antiquitie than himselfe. For Majores Our Tithes dabant: Our Ancestors paid Tithes. And if his Ancestors, then a practice of greater antiquity than himself. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: po12 n2 vvn n2. cc cs po31 n2, cs dt n1 pp-f jc n1 cs px31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 231
2639 Ideo copijs abundant, quia Deo Decimas dabant, &c. They therefore abounded with plenty, because they payed their Tythes unto God. Ideo copijs abundant, quia God Tithes dabant, etc. They Therefore abounded with plenty, Because they paid their Tithes unto God. fw-la fw-la j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pns32 av vvd p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 231
2640 See also his 219 Sermon De tempore, which is wholy for paying of Tythes. 3. And Saint Ambrose, who was famous about the yeare 374; admonisheth concerning due care in the practice of this dutie: whose words be these. See also his 219 Sermon De tempore, which is wholly for paying of Tithes. 3. And Saint Ambrose, who was famous about the year 374; Admonisheth Concerning due care in the practice of this duty: whose words be these. n1 av po31 crd n1 fw-fr fw-la, r-crq vbz av-jn p-acp vvg pp-f n2. crd cc n1 np1, r-crq vbds j p-acp dt n1 crd; vvz vvg j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: rg-crq n2 vbb d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 231
2641 Quicunque recognoscit in se quod sideliter Decimas suas non dederit, modo emendet quod minus secit: Quicunque recognoscit in se quod sideliter Tithes suas non dederit, modo emendet quod minus secit: fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (7) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 231
2642 That is, whosoever knowes in himselfe, that he hath not faithfully payed his Tythes, let him amend what's amisse. That is, whosoever knows in himself, that he hath not faithfully paid his Tithes, let him amend what's amiss. cst vbz, r-crq vvz p-acp px31, cst pns31 vhz xx av-j vvn po31 n2, vvb pno31 vvi q-crq|vbz av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 231
2643 4. And in the imperfect worke upon Saint Mathew, sayd to be Chrysostomes (who flourished about the yeare 398) it is thus written. 4. And in the imperfect work upon Saint Matthew, said to be Chrysostomes (who flourished about the year 398) it is thus written. crd cc p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 np1, vvd pc-acp vbi npg1 (r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 crd) pn31 vbz av vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 231
2644 Quod si Decimas populus non attulerit, murmurant omnes. Quod si Tithes populus non attulerit, murmurant omnes. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-mi fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 231
2645 All which wee see is spoken concerning practice, which must needes be more ancient than these men (as by their words appeareth) although we cannot declare in what yeare of the Primitive times it first began. All which we see is spoken Concerning practice, which must needs be more ancient than these men (as by their words appears) although we cannot declare in what year of the Primitive times it First began. d r-crq pns12 vvb vbz vvn vvg n1, r-crq vmb av vbi av-dc j cs d n2 (c-acp p-acp po32 n2 vvz) cs pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f dt j n2 pn31 ord vvd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 347 Page 231
2646 Neither (upon a further view) can we finde that there was any manifest or remarkeable corruption in this practice, untill a long while after. Neither (upon a further view) can we find that there was any manifest or remarkable corruption in this practice, until a long while After. av-dx (p-acp dt jc n1) vmb pns12 vvi cst a-acp vbds d j cc j n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp dt j n1 a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 231
2647 No manifest corruption in practise concerning the alienation of Tythes, from the Ministers doing the service, into any other hand, No manifest corruption in practice Concerning the alienation of Tithes, from the Ministers doing the service, into any other hand, uh-dx j n1 p-acp n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt n2 vdg dt n1, p-acp d j-jn n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 231
2648 untill the dayes of Carolus Martellus Major of France, who came to that office about the yeare 714, as Calvisius writeth: until the days of Carolus Martellus Major of France, who Come to that office about the year 714, as Calvisius Writeth: c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1 j pp-f np1, r-crq vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 crd, c-acp np1 vvz: (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2649 and looke what he did was upon this occasion. and look what he did was upon this occasion. cc vvb r-crq pns31 vdd vbds p-acp d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2650 When those Barbarous people, the Hunnes, Gothes, and Vandals were become lords of Italie, and the Sarazens began to set themselves against France; Charles Martell was chosen to goe out with an Armie against them, When those Barbarous people, the Hunnes, Goths, and Vandals were become Lords of Italy, and the Sarazens began to Set themselves against France; Charles Martell was chosen to go out with an Army against them, c-crq d j n1, dt np2, np2, cc np1 vbdr vvn n2 pp-f np1, cc dt np2 vvd pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp np1; np1 np1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2651 but would by no meanes undertake that charge, untill he had gotten the Clergie of the sayd kingdome to resigne their Tythes into his hands, that thereby he might maintaine the Warre; but would by no means undertake that charge, until he had got the Clergy of the said Kingdom to resign their Tithes into his hands, that thereby he might maintain the War; cc-acp vmd p-acp dx n2 vvi d n1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp po31 n2, cst av pns31 vmd vvi dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2652 promising and protesting that when the Warres were ended, he would restore againe unto them their owne, and that with advantage. promising and protesting that when the Wars were ended, he would restore again unto them their own, and that with advantage. vvg cc vvg cst c-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn, pns31 vmd vvi av p-acp pno32 po32 d, cc cst p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2653 To which request, the Church and Clergie there yeelded; To which request, the Church and Clergy there yielded; p-acp r-crq n1, dt n1 cc n1 a-acp vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2654 partly through feare of being spoyled by the enemie, and partly by the faire promises of this new chosen Captaine. partly through Fear of being spoiled by the enemy, and partly by the fair promises of this new chosen Captain. av p-acp n1 pp-f vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, cc av p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d j j-vvn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2655 But the Warre being ended, and the enemie conquered; But the War being ended, and the enemy conquered; p-acp dt n1 vbg vvn, cc dt n1 vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2656 he broke his promise with the Clergie, dealt perfidiously with them, and gave the Revenue of Tythes among such of his Souldiers as hee thought good to reward. he broke his promise with the Clergy, dealt perfidiously with them, and gave the Revenue of Tithes among such of his Soldiers as he Thought good to reward. pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvd av-j p-acp pno32, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d pp-f po31 n2 c-acp pns31 vvd j pc-acp vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2657 This was done about the yeare of our Lord 740, little lesse than a yeare (or thereabouts) before the sayd Martells death: This was done about the year of our Lord 740, little less than a year (or thereabouts) before the said Martells death: d vbds vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd, j av-dc cs dt n1 (cc av) p-acp dt j-vvn n2 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2658 for hee dyed in the yeare 741, upon the 22 day of October. His story is recorded by many, and they very ancient Authours. for he died in the year 741, upon the 22 day of October. His story is recorded by many, and they very ancient Authors. c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 crd, p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1. po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp d, cc pns32 av j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2659 Ivo in his Chronicle, calls him Tutudi, and sayth; Ivo in his Chronicle, calls him Tutudi, and say; np1 p-acp po31 n1, vvz pno31 np1, cc vvz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 232
2660 this Tutudi (who by his people was called Martellus ) because sieldome he had peace in his Kingdome, gave (for the most part) the Church estate for wages to his Souldiers: this Tutudi (who by his people was called Martellus) Because sieldome he had peace in his Kingdom, gave (for the most part) the Church estate for wages to his Soldiers: d np1 (r-crq p-acp po31 n1 vbds vvn np1) c-acp av pns31 vhd n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvd (c-acp dt av-ds n1) dt n1 n1 p-acp n2 p-acp po31 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 233
2661 who being dead, and buried in St. Dennis Church, on the left side of the great Altar, was seene by night in the shape of a great Dragon, breaking the Sepulchre, to go out of the glasse windowes with great terrour. Thus he. who being dead, and buried in Saint Dennis Church, on the left side of the great Altar, was seen by night in the shape of a great Dragon, breaking the Sepulchre, to go out of the glass windows with great terror. Thus he. r-crq vbg j, cc vvn p-acp n1 np1 n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg dt n1, pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt n1 n2 p-acp j n1. av pns31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 233
2662 But whether this last of his carrying out of the Grave betrue, yea, or no, it makes no matter, But whither this last of his carrying out of the Grave betrue, yea, or no, it makes no matter, p-acp cs d ord pp-f po31 vvg av pp-f dt j j, uh, cc uh-dx, pn31 vvz dx n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 233
2663 nor will I contend about it. Certaine it is, that he was a notable Church-robber: nor will I contend about it. Certain it is, that he was a notable Church-robber: ccx vmb pns11 vvi p-acp pn31. j pn31 vbz, cst pns31 vbds dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 233
2664 For Boniface Archbishop of Mentz (who lived at the same time) complaines likewise of him; For Boniface Archbishop of Mainz (who lived At the same time) complains likewise of him; c-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq vvd p-acp dt d n1) vvz av pp-f pno31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 233
2665 and is a witnesse that he tooke away Monasteries, Bishoprickes, Church-rents, and possessions from the Clergie, and is a witness that he took away Monasteries, Bishoprics, Church-rents, and possessions from the Clergy, cc vbz dt n1 cst pns31 vvd av n2, n2, n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 233
2666 and prophaned them, to Lay-hands as are ward of their military service then done against the Sarazens. And for any man to thinke that Tythes were no part of this great Sacriledge, is to affirme that the Church as yet had no such Rents: and Profaned them, to Lay hands as Are ward of their military service then done against the Sarazens. And for any man to think that Tithes were no part of this great Sacrilege, is to affirm that the Church as yet had no such Rends: cc vvn pno32, p-acp n2 c-acp vbr n1 pp-f po32 j n1 av vdn p-acp dt np2. cc p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 vbdr dx n1 pp-f d j n1, vbz pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 c-acp av vhd dx d n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 233
2667 whereas it is witnessed by the foresayd Boniface, That the milke and wooll of Christs sheepe, was received in his times, whereas it is witnessed by the foresaid Boniface, That the milk and wool of Christ sheep, was received in his times, cs pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-vvn np1, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vbds vvn p-acp po31 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 233
2668 and the Lords flocke was neglected: received (I say) Oblationibus quotidianis, ac Decimis fid lium; and the lords flock was neglected: received (I say) Oblationibus quotidianis, ac Decimis fid lium; cc dt n2 vvb vbds vvn: vvd (pns11 vvb) fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la j crd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 233
2669 In the dayly oblations and Tythes of the faithfull. In the daily Oblations and Tithes of the faithful. p-acp dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 233
2670 And in the dayes of the second Councell at Mascon (a Bishopricke in the Diocesse of Lions ) in the yeare 586 (which was 155 yeares before Martells death) Churches had their tenths payd them out of that annuall increase, wherewith God Almightie blessed his people. And in the days of the second Council At Mascon (a Bishopric in the Diocese of Lions) in the year 586 (which was 155 Years before Martells death) Churches had their tenths paid them out of that annual increase, wherewith God Almighty blessed his people. cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp np1 (dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2) p-acp dt n1 crd (r-crq vbds crd n2 p-acp n2 n1) n2 vhd po32 ord vvn pno32 av pp-f d j n1, c-crq n1 j-jn vvd po31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 234
2671 Nor hath it but beene already shewed, that Tythes were payd in the dayes of Origen, Ambrose, Austine, and Chrisostome. And in the relation of the Centuriatours (who quoted what they sayd, from Aventine ) mention is made that Carloman restored Tythes formerly taken away by Martell. And so also sayth Goldistus in his edition 1613; Nor hath it but been already showed, that Tithes were paid in the days of Origen, Ambrose, Augustine, and Chrysostom. And in the Relation of the Centuriators (who quoted what they said, from Aventine) mention is made that Carloman restored Tithes formerly taken away by Martell. And so also say Goldistus in his edition 1613; ccx vhz pn31 p-acp vbn av vvd, cst n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc np1. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (r-crq vvd r-crq pns32 vvd, p-acp np1) n1 vbz vvn cst np1 vvn n2 av-j vvn av p-acp np1. cc av av vvz np1 p-acp po31 n1 crd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 234
2672 although in his edition 1610, hee mentions them by the name of Pecunia Ecclesialis: which is no great advantage neither, although in his edition 1610, he mentions them by the name of Pecunia Ecclesialis: which is no great advantage neither, cs p-acp po31 n1 crd, pns31 n2 pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 fw-la: r-crq vbz dx j n1 av-dx, (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 234
2673 but may bee well interpreted by the word Decimae, as a generall, by a speciall. but may be well interpreted by the word Decimae, as a general, by a special. cc-acp vmb vbi av vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 234
2674 But howsoever, what is one Authour against more? and yet this one, in his last thoughts is nothing differing, But howsoever, what is one Author against more? and yet this one, in his last thoughts is nothing differing, cc-acp c-acp, r-crq vbz crd n1 p-acp dc? cc av d crd, p-acp po31 ord n2 vbz pix vvg, (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 234
2675 but speakes just like those other already mentioned. but speaks just like those other already mentioned. cc-acp vvz av av-j d n-jn av vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 234
2676 Well then, without further question, here was the originall of Infeodations, and first beginning of lamentable Sacriledge in the alienation of Tythes from the Ministers, Well then, without further question, Here was the original of Infeodations, and First beginning of lamentable Sacrilege in the alienation of Tithes from the Ministers, av av, p-acp jc n1, av vbds dt n-jn pp-f n2, cc ord n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 234
2677 or Churches, to the which they were payd. or Churches, to the which they were paid. cc n2, p-acp dt r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 234
2678 And in the summe of the whole answere note, that at the first they that had possessions sold them, And in the sum of the Whole answer note, that At the First they that had possessions sold them, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 n1, cst p-acp dt ord pns32 d vhd n2 vvn pno32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 234
2679 and brought the money to the Apostles; and brought the money to the Apostles; cc vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 234
2680 this was about Ierusalem. And in other Churches collections were made, both for the necessities of the Saints, and of the Ministers. this was about Ierusalem. And in other Churches collections were made, both for the necessities of the Saints, and of the Ministers. d vbds p-acp np1. cc p-acp j-jn n2 n2 vbdr vvn, av-d p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f dt n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 234
2681 Then after this, it was thought more convenient rather, that such as were minded to give, should give the Lands themselves, rather (I say) than the price of them, that thereby they might remaine as a perpetuall helpe to the Church. Then After this, it was Thought more convenient rather, that such as were minded to give, should give the Lands themselves, rather (I say) than the price of them, that thereby they might remain as a perpetual help to the Church. av p-acp d, pn31 vbds vvn av-dc av-j av-c, cst d a-acp vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi, vmd vvi dt n2 px32, av-c (pns11 vvb) cs dt n1 pp-f pno32, cst av pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2682 Here began the endowment of the Church with Gleab; Here began the endowment of the Church with Gleab; av vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2683 and this is commonly attributed (out of Polidore Virgil, and others) to the dayes of Urban the first, who was in the yeare 224: about which time Origen spake of Tythes, as of things then payd, I have alreadie shewed it. and this is commonly attributed (out of Polydore Virgil, and Others) to the days of Urban the First, who was in the year 224: about which time Origen spoke of Tithes, as of things then paid, I have already showed it. cc d vbz av-j vvn (av pp-f np1 np1, cc n2-jn) p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt ord, r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1 crd: p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvd pp-f n2, c-acp pp-f n2 av vvn, pns11 vhb av vvn pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2684 And before Parishes were divided, these were at the disposing of the Bishop, and payd unto him for the use of the Clergie within the Diocesse. And before Parishes were divided, these were At the disposing of the Bishop, and paid unto him for the use of the Clergy within the Diocese. cc p-acp n2 vbdr vvn, d vbdr p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, cc vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2685 But Parishes being divided, which was in the dayes of Dennis the first, about the yeare 266, they were annexed to the Priests of particular Cures. But Parishes being divided, which was in the days of Dennis the First, about the year 266, they were annexed to the Priests of particular Cures. p-acp n2 vbg vvn, r-crq vbds p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt ord, p-acp dt n1 crd, pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2686 For the defence of whom (that they might not bee wronged in their dues) there were certaine temporall men appointed, either by godly Kings, For the defence of whom (that they might not be wronged in their dues) there were certain temporal men appointed, either by godly Kings, p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq (cst pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2-jn) pc-acp vbdr j j n2 vvn, av-d p-acp j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2687 or by such as gave Lands to the Church, to bee Patrons of Churches, or Defensores Ecclesiarum; who might be readie to defend the Churches rights. or by such as gave Lands to the Church, to be Patrons of Churches, or Defensores Ecclesiarum; who might be ready to defend the Churches rights. cc p-acp d c-acp vvd n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n2, cc fw-la fw-la; r-crq vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n2-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2688 And yet perhaps some particular parishes (which were by reason of such Churches as were of Lay foundations) were not knowne till some while after: And yet perhaps Some particular Parishes (which were by reason of such Churches as were of Lay foundations) were not known till Some while After: cc av av d j n2 (r-crq vbdr p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp vbdr pp-f j-jn n2) vbdr xx vvn p-acp d n1 a-acp: (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2689 and yet not so long after as some have thought; and yet not so long After as Some have Thought; cc av xx av av-j c-acp c-acp d vhb vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2690 For, by the fourth Canon of the Councell of Arausicanum (held in the yeare 441.) it appeareth, that Parish Oratories, For, by the fourth Canon of the Council of Aragonese (held in the year 441.) it appears, that Parish Oratories, c-acp, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 (vvn p-acp dt n1 crd) pn31 vvz, cst n1 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2691 and Churches of Layfoundations, were even then to beseene. and Churches of Layfoundations, were even then to beseen. cc n2 pp-f n2, vbdr av av pc-acp vbi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 235
2692 But what need I loose my selfe in this argument? for let a man take these things which way hee pleaseth, But what need I lose my self in this argument? for let a man take these things which Way he Pleases, cc-acp q-crq vvb pns11 vvb po11 n1 p-acp d n1? p-acp vvi dt n1 vvb d n2 r-crq n1 pns31 vvz, (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2693 yet still hee may see that tythes (as well as other Church goods) belonged, yet still he may see that Tithes (as well as other Church goods) belonged, av av pns31 vmb vvi d n2 (c-acp av c-acp j-jn n1 n2-j) vvd, (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2694 and were generally paid to the Clergy, either in their own Cures, or to the Bishops for them, and were generally paid to the Clergy, either in their own Cures, or to the Bishops for them, cc vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, av-d p-acp po32 d n2, cc p-acp dt n2 p-acp pno32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2695 before the dayes of Charles Martell, who was the first that brought in the most manifest corruption concerning their alienation: before the days of Charles Martell, who was the First that brought in the most manifest corruption Concerning their alienation: p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vbds dt ord cst vvd p-acp dt av-ds j n1 vvg po32 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2696 for albeit Iulian robbed the Church, yet hee did it as a Persecutor, from whom no lesse could be expected. for albeit Iulian robbed the Church, yet he did it as a Persecutor, from whom no less could be expected. c-acp cs np1 vvd dt n1, av pns31 vdd pn31 p-acp dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dx dc vmd vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2697 And although the successors of Martel were more honest, and restored somewhat backe againe, taking in Lease from the Churches (in regard of the imminent warres, And although the Successors of Martel were more honest, and restored somewhat back again, taking in Lease from the Churches (in regard of the imminent wars, cc cs dt n2 pp-f np1 vbdr av-dc j, cc vvd av av av, vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 (p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2698 and many invasions of the enemy) such parts as were retained; and many invasions of the enemy) such parts as were retained; cc d n2 pp-f dt n1) d n2 c-acp vbdr vvn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2699 and doing all this with great circumspection, hoping that under the favour of God in this necessity, they might thus, and doing all this with great circumspection, hoping that under the favour of God in this necessity, they might thus, cc vdg d d p-acp j n1, vvg cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, pns32 vmd av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2700 and not otherwise without prejudice doe it: and not otherwise without prejudice do it: cc xx av p-acp n1 vdb pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2701 yet the former example of Charles Martel was the more powerfull, and in succeeding times proved but as a dangerous Load-starre to direct divers other countries to imitate his practise, yet the former Exampl of Charles Martel was the more powerful, and in succeeding times proved but as a dangerous Loadstar to Direct diverse other countries to imitate his practice, av dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1 vbds dt av-dc j, cc p-acp j-vvg n2 vvn p-acp p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi j j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2702 and to prophane their greedy hands with the Priests maintenance, while on the other side the Pope did as fast appropriate Parsonages to Abbies and Nunneries; and to profane their greedy hands with the Priests maintenance, while on the other side the Pope did as fast Appropriate Parsonages to Abbeys and Nunneries; cc pc-acp vvi po32 j n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1, cs p-acp dt j-jn n1 dt n1 vdd c-acp av-j j n2 p-acp n2 cc n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2703 which in those blind times was thought to bee no wrong; it being commonly conceited, that preaching bred nothing but heresies, schismes, and contentions: which in those blind times was Thought to be no wrong; it being commonly conceited, that preaching bred nothing but heresies, schisms, and contentions: r-crq p-acp d j n2 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi dx n-jn; pn31 vbg av-j vvn, cst vvg vvd pix cc-acp n2, n2, cc n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 236
2704 and that therefore there was no better way to save soules, then by the devotions of Monkes and Friars. and that Therefore there was no better Way to save Souls, then by the devotions of Monks and Friars. cc cst av a-acp vbds dx jc n1 pc-acp vvi n2, av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 237
2705 Which also was a cause, as superstition more and more increased, to get no small portions fraudulently from the hands of the deceived Laity; Which also was a cause, as Superstition more and more increased, to get no small portions fraudulently from the hands of the deceived Laity; r-crq av vbds dt n1, c-acp n1 av-dc cc av-dc vvd, pc-acp vvi dx j n2 av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvn np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 237
2706 it being a constant practise to give and give evermore to those idle Droanes, and fat-bellied Houses, that thereby they might have the more speedy passage out of feigned Purgatory. it being a constant practice to give and give evermore to those idle Drones, and fat-bellied Houses, that thereby they might have the more speedy passage out of feigned Purgatory. pn31 vbg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi av p-acp d j n2, cc j n2, cst av pns32 vmd vhi dt av-dc j n1 av pp-f j-vvn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 237
2707 To which likewise adde, how the Popes againe (although they would have somewhat restrained the covetousnes of the Monkes, To which likewise add, how the Popes again (although they would have somewhat restrained the covetousness of the Monks, p-acp r-crq av vvb, c-crq dt n2 av (cs pns32 vmd vhi av vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 237
2708 when they saw the greatnesse of it) fixed upon another project. when they saw the greatness of it) fixed upon Another project. c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f pn31) vvn p-acp j-jn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 237
2709 For, that they might enrich their Favourites, friends, and kindred, they would not seldome convert the tythes to their uses. For, that they might enrich their Favourites, Friends, and kindred, they would not seldom convert the Tithes to their uses. p-acp, cst pns32 vmd vvi po32 n2, n2, cc n1, pns32 vmd xx av vvi dt n2 p-acp po32 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 237
2710 And now, to countenance and helpe forward these practises, with a colour of warrantable proceedings, Alexander de Hales began to broach a new Doctrine, concerning the right of tythes, never knowne nor heard of among the ancient Fathers. And now, to countenance and help forward these practises, with a colour of warrantable proceedings, Alexander de Hales began to broach a new Doctrine, Concerning the right of Tithes, never known nor herd of among the ancient Father's. cc av, p-acp n1 cc vvi av-j d n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2-vvg, np1 fw-fr np1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt j n1, vvg dt n-jn pp-f n2, av-x vvn ccx vvn pp-f p-acp dt j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 237
2711 For this was the Doctrine of the Fathers, both Greek and Latine, that tythes are due to the Ministers of the Gospel, by the word of God, secundum literam, literally and precisely, For this was the Doctrine of the Father's, both Greek and Latin, that Tithes Are due to the Ministers of the Gospel, by the word of God, secundum Literam, literally and precisely, p-acp d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n2, d jp cc jp, cst n2 vbr j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, fw-la n1, av-j cc av-j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 237
2712 as they were in the old Testament to the Priests of the Law: whereas this Hales (who was about the yeare 1230) taught otherwise; as they were in the old Testament to the Priests of the Law: whereas this Hales (who was about the year 1230) taught otherwise; c-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: cs d vvz (r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1 crd) vvd av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 237
2713 namely, that it was a part of the Morall Law, naturally written in the heart, that something should be paied: namely, that it was a part of the Moral Law, naturally written in the heart, that something should be paid: av, cst pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, cst pi vmd vbi vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2714 but as for the Quota pars, it had its dependance meerly upon the Iudiciall Law; and so the Tenth was onely positively due, and no otherwise: but as for the Quota pars, it had its dependence merely upon the Judicial Law; and so the Tenth was only positively due, and no otherwise: cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt fw-la fw-la, pn31 vhd po31 n1 av-j p-acp dt j n1; cc av dt ord vbds av-j av-j j-jn, cc dx av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2715 due according as the Lawes positively should determine. endue according as the Laws positively should determine. n-jn p-acp p-acp dt n2 av-j vmd vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2716 In which Doctrine was inferred, that they who might make the Lawes indetermination of the Quotitie which was to be paid, might alienate, to severall uses, In which Doctrine was inferred, that they who might make the Laws indetermination of the Quotitie which was to be paid, might alienate, to several uses, p-acp r-crq n1 vbds vvn, cst pns32 r-crq vmd vvi dt ng1 n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, vmd vvi, p-acp j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2717 as much out of that portion as they pleased. as much out of that portion as they pleased. c-acp d av pp-f d n1 c-acp pns32 vvd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2718 The Schoole-men went after him in the same steps, & to the utmost of their power strained their wits for the upholding of such a politike opinion. The Schoolmen went After him in the same steps, & to the utmost of their power strained their wits for the upholding of such a politic opinion. dt n2 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt d n2, cc p-acp dt j pp-f po32 n1 vvn po32 n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f d dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2719 Howbeit, the event proved afterwards extreamely pernicious: First, in occasioning that heresie which held them as Almes: Howbeit, the event proved afterwards extremely pernicious: First, in occasioning that heresy which held them as Alms: a-acp, dt n1 vvd av av-jn j: ord, p-acp vvg d n1 r-crq vvd pno32 p-acp n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2720 And secondly, in giving occasion also to the civil power, to take from the Church not only the jurisdiction of tythes, And secondly, in giving occasion also to the civil power, to take from the Church not only the jurisdiction of Tithes, cc ord, p-acp vvg n1 av p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2721 but to alienate them in the end from the Church & Church-men to a meere civill use. but to alienate them in the end from the Church & Churchmen to a mere civil use. cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n2 p-acp dt j j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2722 Wherein yet one thing is observeable, that (although the times were darke) there was alwayes some or other (beside the Canonists) who opposed the abbettours of this new doctrine, Wherein yet one thing is observable, that (although the times were dark) there was always Some or other (beside the Canonists) who opposed the abbettours of this new Doctrine, c-crq av crd n1 vbz j, cst (cs dt n2 vbdr j) pc-acp vbds av d cc j-jn (p-acp dt np2) r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f d j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2723 and taught this point of tything, not after the corrupt tenets of the School-men, but as the Fathers had done before them: and taught this point of tithing, not After the corrupt tenets of the Schoolmen, but as the Father's had done before them: cc vvd d n1 pp-f n1, xx p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n2, cc-acp c-acp dt n2 vhd vdn p-acp pno32: (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 238
2724 of which you may reade more in Dr. Carletous history of tythes, Chap. 5. And for the doctrine of the Fathers, see Doctor Tillesley in his Catalogue of 72. testimonies, cleane contrary to what was taught by Hales, Aquinas, and the rest. And last of all; of which you may read more in Dr. Carletous history of Tithes, Chap. 5. And for the Doctrine of the Father's, see Doctor Tillesley in his Catalogue of 72. testimonies, clean contrary to what was taught by Hales, Aquinas, and the rest. And last of all; pp-f r-crq pn22 vmb vvi av-dc p-acp n1 j n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvb n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f crd n2, av-j j-jn p-acp r-crq vbds vvn p-acp vvz, np1, cc dt n1. cc ord pp-f d; (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2725 why, and how, they are within the compasse of the Morall, and not Ceremoniall, or Iudicial Lawes, (no, not for their Quotitie ) I have already shewed. why, and how, they Are within the compass of the Moral, and not Ceremonial, or Judicial Laws, (no, not for their Quotitie) I have already showed. q-crq, cc c-crq, pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc xx j, cc j n2, (av-dx, xx p-acp po32 n1) pns11 vhb av vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2726 And therefore, as known by, & paid in the name, and portion of a Tenth part, before the Law. And Therefore, as known by, & paid in the name, and portion of a Tenth part, before the Law. cc av, c-acp vvn p-acp, cc vvn p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt ord n1, p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2727 unlesse a man could find, somewhere in Gods word, an expresse command to the contrary. unless a man could find, somewhere in God's word, an express command to the contrary. cs dt n1 vmd vvi, av p-acp ng1 n1, dt j n1 p-acp dt n-jn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2728 For looke but unto the time of the Law it selfe, which was the middle time between the time of Nature and of Grace, For look but unto the time of the Law it self, which was the middle time between the time of Nature and of Grace, p-acp vvi cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1, r-crq vbds dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2729 and you shall find (I grant) that the worship of God, in regard of the manner thereof, is ceased since the Passion of Christ: and you shall find (I grant) that the worship of God, in regard of the manner thereof, is ceased since the Passion of christ: cc pn22 vmb vvi (pns11 vvb) cst dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 av, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2730 but God hath caused the ceasing of so much as is ceased, Ephes. 2.15. Colos. 2.14. but God hath caused the ceasing of so much as is ceased, Ephesians 2.15. Colos 2.14. cc-acp np1 vhz vvn dt vvg pp-f av av-d c-acp vbz vvn, np1 crd. np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2731 And looke what was not abrogated by Christ, that still remaineth, as being the substance which is perpetual. And look what was not abrogated by christ, that still remains, as being the substance which is perpetual. cc vvb r-crq vbds xx vvn p-acp np1, cst av vvz, c-acp vbg dt n1 r-crq vbz j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2732 So also of Gods right or portion, which he had in the time of the Law, some parts are ceased, viz. those fragments of the Sacrifices, which were the shares of the Priests; So also of God's right or portion, which he had in the time of the Law, Some parts Are ceased, viz. those fragments of the Sacrifices, which were the shares of the Priests; av av pp-f npg1 n-jn cc n1, r-crq pns31 vhd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d n2 vbr vvn, n1 d n2 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2733 for even the Sacrifices themselves, being types of Christ to come, are fulfilled and abolished in, and by Christ being come. for even the Sacrifices themselves, being types of christ to come, Are fulfilled and abolished in, and by christ being come. c-acp av dt n2 px32, vbg n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi, vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp, cc p-acp np1 vbg vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2734 But tythes (as hath beene proved) were no types of Christ, neither in their substance, But Tithes (as hath been proved) were not types of christ, neither in their substance, p-acp n2 (c-acp vhz vbn vvn) vbdr xx n2 pp-f np1, av-dx p-acp po32 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2735 nor in their circumstance, but were only the maintenance of Gods publike worship; which being perpetuall, they also are perpetual. nor in their circumstance, but were only the maintenance of God's public worship; which being perpetual, they also Are perpetual. ccx p-acp po32 n1, cc-acp vbdr av-j dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1; r-crq vbg j, pns32 av vbr j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2736 In a word, they did belong to the worship of God before there was a Leviticall worship; In a word, they did belong to the worship of God before there was a Levitical worship; p-acp dt n1, pns32 vdd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp a-acp vbds dt j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 239
2737 and when they were paid to the Levites, they did but follow Gods worship, as being principally due to the service, and when they were paid to the Levites, they did but follow God's worship, as being principally due to the service, cc c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt np2, pns32 vdd p-acp vvi npg1 n1, c-acp vbg av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 240
2738 and not to the men, but for the service sake: and so also still; such must be their end of Assignation. and not to the men, but for the service sake: and so also still; such must be their end of Assignation. cc xx p-acp dt n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 n1: cc av av av; d vmb vbi po32 n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 240
2739 For Levi should have had as little portion in them, as any of the other Tribes, For Levi should have had as little portion in them, as any of the other Tribes, p-acp np1 vmd vhi vhn p-acp j n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp d pp-f dt j-jn n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 240
2740 if God had not chosen him from the rest to the Ministery, Num. 18.21. if God had not chosen him from the rest to the Ministry, Num. 18.21. cs np1 vhd xx vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 240
2741 And as for Lay-men (besides this, that they doe no service) the very name of Impropriation pleads against them. And as for Laymen (beside this, that they do no service) the very name of Impropriation pleads against them. cc c-acp p-acp n2 (p-acp d, cst pns32 vdb dx n1) dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 240
2742 I shall stil therefore urge, that what the Patriarkes, and old people of the Iewes practised by the Law of nature, I shall still Therefore urge, that what the Patriarchs, and old people of the Iewes practised by the Law of nature, pns11 vmb av av vvi, cst r-crq dt n2, cc j n1 pp-f dt np2 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 240
2743 or the rule of right reason, or by inspiration of Gods spirit many hundred yeers before the Ceremoniall or Leviticall Law was given, are not to be ranked among Iudaicall Ceremonies, which were fulfilled in our Saviour Christ, or the Rule of right reason, or by inspiration of God's Spirit many hundred Years before the Ceremonial or Levitical Law was given, Are not to be ranked among Judaical Ceremonies, which were fulfilled in our Saviour christ, cc dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1 d crd n2 p-acp dt j cc j n1 vbds vvn, vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp jp n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 240
2744 and were by him taken away, & nailed to his Crosse. This is all: for I know nothing else of moment which can bee objected. and were by him taken away, & nailed to his Cross. This is all: for I know nothing Else of moment which can be objected. cc vbdr p-acp pno31 vvn av, cc vvn p-acp po31 n1. d vbz d: c-acp pns11 vvb pix av pp-f n1 r-crq vmb vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 240
2745 And therefore here an end of this Discourse; which may be, to the faulty, a Correction of their errours, if they will: And Therefore Here an end of this Discourse; which may be, to the faulty, a Correction of their errors, if they will: cc av av dt n1 pp-f d n1; r-crq vmb vbi, p-acp dt j, dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cs pns32 vmb: (7) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 240
2746 if not, they have just cause to feare it as a witnesse one day to bee brought forth against them. if not, they have just cause to Fear it as a witness one day to be brought forth against them. cs xx, pns32 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 crd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 240
2747 For what have I done, but declared such truths as the Scriptures, Fathers, Councils, and other Histories of good authority have recorded? Soli Deo gloria. FINIS. For what have I done, but declared such truths as the Scriptures, Father's, Councils, and other Histories of good Authority have recorded? Soli God gloria. FINIS. p-acp r-crq vhb pns11 vdn, cc-acp vvd d n2 p-acp dt n2, n2, n2, cc j-jn n2 pp-f j n1 vhb vvn? np1 fw-la fw-la. fw-la. (7) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 240

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
15 0 L•k. 21.32. L•k. 21.32. n1. crd.
15 1 Psal. 109.12 Psalm 109.12 np1 crd
16 0 Gen. 15.13.16. Gen. 15.13.16. np1 crd.
35 0 Chemnit. in Loc. Chemnit. in Loc. fw-la. p-acp np1
39 0 The summo & extention of the Text. The Summo & extension of the Text. dt j cc n1 pp-f dt np1
44 0 2 Kin. 5.13. 2 Kin. 5.13. crd n1. crd.
46 0 1 Tim. 5.1.2. 1 Tim. 5.1.2. vvn np1 crd.
58 0 Math. 26.24. Math. 26.24. np1 crd.
68 0 1 Pet. 5.8. 1 Pet. 5.8. vvd np1 crd.
75 0 Prov. 20.20. Curae 20.20. np1 crd.
79 0 Iun. in annot. in Prov. 30.17. June in Annot. in Curae 30.17. np1 p-acp vmbx. p-acp np1 crd.
85 0 Hier. trad. 〈 ◊ 〉 Genes Hier. trad. 〈 ◊ 〉 Genesis np1 vvd. 〈 sy 〉 zz
93 0 1 Sam. 24.11. 1 Sam. 24.11. vvd np1 crd.
94 0 2 Chron. 23.2. 2 Chronicles 23.2. crd np1 crd.
97 0 Esay. 49.23. Isaiah. 49.23. np1. crd.
100 0 D••s et Re• pag 〈 ◊ 〉 D••s et Re• page 〈 ◊ 〉 vbz fw-fr np1 n1 〈 sy 〉
108 0 1 Pet. 2.13. 1 Pet. 2.13. vvd np1 crd.
110 0 Rom. 13.1.5. Rom. 13.1.5. np1 crd.
121 0 Mat. 15.4. Prov. 20.20. & 30.11. Mathew 15.4. Curae 20.20. & 30.11. np1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd.
124 0 Prov. 30.17. Curae 30.17. np1 crd.
140 0 Kin. 3.9. Kin. 3.9. n1. crd.
145 0 Kin. 10 20. Kin. 10 20. n1. crd crd
178 0 Iohn 14.2. John 14.2. np1 crd.
204 0 See some other proofes in 2 Sam. 11.7 1 Kin. 2.24. 1 Kin. 11.31. Iob 36.7. See Some other proofs in 2 Sam. 11.7 1 Kin. 2.24. 1 Kin. 11.31. Job 36.7. vvb d j-jn n2 p-acp crd np1 crd crd n1. crd. crd n1. crd. np1 crd.
221 0 Bish. Andr. Serm. upon those words of touch not mine annointed ones. Bish. Andrew Sermon upon those words of touch not mine anointed ones. np1 np1 np1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 xx po11 vvd pi2.
225 0 Alsted. Syst. Polit. 2. cap. 3. Buch. de jure regni. Iobannes Sarisberienses de nugis curial. lib. 8. cap. 20 Alsted. Syst. Politic 2. cap. 3. Buch. de jure Regni. Iobannes Sarisberienses de Trifles curial. lib. 8. cap. 20 np1. np1 np1 crd n1. crd np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la j. n1. crd n1. crd
237 0 Act. 4.19. Act. 4.19. n1 crd.
240 0 1 Sam. 22.18.23. and chap. 24.12. 1 Sam. 22.18.23. and chap. 24.12. crd np1 crd. cc n1 crd.
254 0 Compare the first verse of the 1. chapt. with chapt. 2. verse 13. Compare the First verse of the 1. Chapter. with Chapter. 2. verse 13. vvb dt ord n1 pp-f dt crd j. p-acp j. crd n1 crd
255 0 Baron in his Annal. Tom 1. Anno dom. 45. Baron in his Annal. Tom 1. Anno dom. 45. n1 p-acp po31 np1. np1 crd fw-la fw-la. crd
258 0 Suet. cap. 22.29. & cap. 33.34. Suet. cap. 22.29. & cap. 33.34. np1 n1. crd. cc n1. crd.
262 0 Rom. 13.5. Rom. 13.5. np1 crd.
265 0 It makes no matter whether these Apostles wrote either under Claudius or Nero seeing neither of them both were Christians but cruell wicked Emperours. 1 Tim. 2.1.2 It makes no matter whither these Apostles wrote either under Claudius or Nero seeing neither of them both were Christians but cruel wicked emperors. 1 Tim. 2.1.2 pn31 vvz dx n1 cs d n2 vvd av-d p-acp npg1 cc np1 vvg d pp-f pno32 d vbdr njpg2 cc-acp j j n2. crd np1 crd
270 0 Helvic. in Chronol. & Calvis. Helvic. in Chronology. & Calvis. np1. p-acp np1. cc np1.
270 1 Iust. Mart. Apol. 2. ad Antonin. Just Mart. Apollinarian 2. and Antonin. zz np1 np1 crd cc np1.
272 0 Euseb. in Chronol. Eusebius in Chronology. np1 p-acp np1.
272 1 Tertul. in Apol. 6.36. Tertulian in Apollinarian 6.36. np1 p-acp np1 crd.
275 0 Ruffin. bist. Eccles. lib. 2. cap. 1. et Aug. in 124. Psal. Ruffin. bist. Eccles. lib. 2. cap. 1. et Aug. in 124. Psalm np1. fw-ge. np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-fr np1 p-acp crd np1
280 0 An inference from the premises. an Inference from the premises. dt n1 p-acp dt n2.
311 0 See the preface to his Basilicon Doron. and his Premonit. to all Christian Monarchs, Pag. 45. See the preface to his Basilicon Doron. and his Premonit. to all Christian Monarchs, Page 45. vvb dt n1 p-acp po31 np1 np1. cc po31 n1. p-acp d njp n2, np1 crd
318 0 1 Sam. 25.7.10. 1 Sam. 25.7.10. crd np1 crd.
350 0 Luke 7. ••. Luke 7. ••. np1 crd ••.
366 0 • Sam. 8.11. • Sam. 8.11. • np1 crd.
389 0 Ecelos. 8.3.4. Ecelos. 8.3.4. np1. crd.
413 0 Ier. 5.25. Jeremiah 5.25. np1 crd.
420 0 See the 2 Kin. 21. 1•. See the 2 Kin. 21. 1•. vvb dt crd n1. crd. n1.
424 0 Revel. 6.5.6. Revel. 6.5.6. vvb. crd.
442 0 2. Kin. 11. 2. Kin. 11. crd n1. crd
460 0 Act. 25.10. Act. 25.10. n1 crd.
468 0 Mat. 17.27. Mathew 17.27. np1 crd.
471 0 Cypr. in Demetrianum. Tertul. in Apotogetico cap. 37 Cyprus in Demetrianum. Tertulian in Apotogetico cap. 37 np1 p-acp np1. np1 p-acp np1 n1. crd
476 0 Terrul. ad Scapulam. Colimus ergo et Imperatorem sie, quomodo et nobis licet et ipsi expedit, ut hominem a Deo se•undum et quicquid est a Deo consecutum, et solo deo minerens. Terror. ad Scapulam. We worship ergo et Imperatorem sie, quomodo et nobis licet et ipsi expedit, ut hominem a God se•undum et quicquid est a God consecutum, et solo God minerens. j. fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la uh, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
484 0 Chrysost. in 13. Rom. hom. 23. Aug. in lib. exposit. quorundam propos. ex epist. ad Rom. cui Theod. Tbeophyl. Oecum assentiuntur. Chrysostom in 13. Rom. hom. 23. Aug. in lib. exposed. quorundam propos. ex Epistle. ad Rom. cui Theod. Tbeophyl. Oecum assentiuntur. np1 p-acp crd np1 av-an. crd np1 p-acp n1. vvn. fw-la fw-fr. fw-la vvn. fw-la np1 fw-la np1 np1. np1 fw-la.
484 1 Perer disput, 10 in 1•. cap. ad Rom. Peter dispute, 10 in 1•. cap. ad Rom. jc n1, crd p-acp n1. n1. fw-la np1
492 0 Anno 726. Anno 726. fw-la crd
496 0 Anno 752. Anno 752. fw-la crd
498 0 Anno 772. Anno 772. fw-la crd
501 0 Anno 817. Anno 817. fw-la crd
502 0 Anno 868. Anno 868. fw-la crd
503 0 Anno 884. Anno 884. fw-la crd
505 0 Anno 964. Anno 964. fw-la crd
508 0 Anno 974. Anno 974. fw-la crd
510 0 Anno 1048. Anno 1048. fw-la crd
511 0 Anno 1073. Anno 1073. fw-la crd
512 0 Anno 1095. Anno 1102. Anno 1095. Anno 1102. fw-la crd fw-la crd
516 0 Anno 1300. Anno 1300. fw-la crd
526 0 1 Kin. 1.24. 1 Kin. 1.24. crd n1. crd.
527 0 Dan. 6.21. Dan. 6.21. np1 crd.
532 0 A• … br. de dig. •it. sacerdot. cap. 3. Iosepb. antiq. lib. 11. cap. 8. A• … br. de dig. •it. Sacerdot. cap. 3. Iosepb. Antique. lib. 11. cap. 8. np1 … jc-jn. fw-fr vvb. n1. fw-la. n1. crd vvi. fw-fr. n1. crd n1. crd
535 0 Theod. lib. 5. cap. 17. Theod. lib. 5. cap. 17. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
538 0 Sozom. lib. 7. cap. 24. Sozomen lib. 7. cap. 24. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
543 0 Ambr. Epist. 29. Ambrose Epistle 29. np1 np1 crd
549 0 Theod lib. 5. cap. 17. Theod lib. 5. cap. 17. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
550 0 Euseb. lib. 6. cap. 33. Eusebius lib. 6. cap. 33. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
561 0 K. Iames in his Basilicon Doron, lib. 2. pag. 38. K. James in his Basilicon Doron, lib. 2. page. 38. n1 np1 p-acp po31 np1 np1, n1. crd n1. crd
567 0 2 Cor 5.20. 2 Cor 5.20. crd np1 crd.
568 0 1 Cor. 4.1. 1 Cor. 4.1. vvn np1 crd.
579 0 1 Cor. 4.15. 1 Cor. 4.15. vvd np1 crd.
581 0 Gal 4.19. 1 Tim. 5.1. Gall 4.19. 1 Tim. 5.1. n1 crd. crd np1 crd.
584 0 1 Tim. 5.17. 1 Tim. 5.17. vvd np1 crd.
597 0 Esa. 49.23. 2 Sam. 5.1. Isaiah 49.23. 2 Sam. 5.1. np1 crd. crd np1 crd.
897 0 Aeneid. lib. 3. vers. 80. Aeneid. lib. 3. vers. 80. np1. n1. crd fw-la. crd
1687 0 Ezek. 33.31. Ezekiel 33.31. np1 crd.
598 0 See Bishop Iewell against Hard defence of Apol part. 6 chap. 15. divis. 1. p. 612 See Bishop Jewel against Hard defence of Apollinarian part. 6 chap. 15. divis. 1. p. 612 vvb n1 n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f np1 n1. crd n1 crd fw-la. crd n1 crd
603 0 K. Iames in his Apol. for the oath of allegiance, pag. 108. printed Anno 1609. K. James in his Apollinarian for the oath of allegiance, page. 108. printed Anno 1609. n1 np1 p-acp po31 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1. crd vvn fw-la crd
619 0 Aug. contra C•esconium lib. 3. c. 15. Aug. contra C•esconium lib. 3. c. 15. np1 fw-la fw-la n1. crd sy. crd
629 0 B•• … Andr in his Sermon upon Numb. 〈 ◊ 〉 1.2. B•• … Andrew in his Sermon upon Numb. 〈 ◊ 〉 1.2. np1 … np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp j. 〈 sy 〉 crd.
633 0 Neh. 7.64. 1 Mac. 14. 4•. Neh 7.64. 1 Mac. 14. 4•. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. n1.
641 0 Defence of the Apolog part. 6. cap. 9 Divi•. 1. •. pa. 558. Defence of the Apologue part. 6. cap. 9 Divi•. 1. •. Paul. 558. n1 pp-f dt n1 n1. crd n1. crd np1. crd •. wd. crd
647 0 Num c. 16, &c. 17. Num c. 16, etc. 17. fw-la sy. crd, av crd
648 0 1 Sam. 13. 2 Chron 26. So•om lib. 7. cap. 4. 1 Sam. 13. 2 Chronicles 26. So•om lib. 7. cap. 4. vvn np1 crd crd np1 crd n1 n1. crd n1. crd
648 1 So also did K. David to the ••ssage of the Prophet Nathan 2 Sam 1•. 13. 〈 ◊ 〉 in ••ronol. So also did K. David to the ••ssage of the Prophet Nathan 2 Same 1•. 13. 〈 ◊ 〉 in ••ronol. av av vdd n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 crd d n1. crd. 〈 sy 〉 p-acp fw-mi.
652 0 So King Iames cals the Puritans in his Basilicon Doron. lib. 1. pag. 41. So King James calls the Puritans in his Basilicon Doron. lib. 1. page. 41. av n1 np1 vvz dt np2 p-acp po31 np1 np1. n1. crd n1. crd
664 0 See Mat. 10. and Luk. ch. 2.8. 10. ver. 3. See Mathew 10. and Luk. changed. 2.8. 10. ver. 3. vvb np1 crd cc np1 vvn. crd. crd fw-la. crd
677 0 2 Cor. 11.5. 2 Cor. 11.5. crd np1 crd.
678 0 1 Tim. 1 3. 1 Tim. 1 3. vvn np1 crd crd
679 0 Tit. 1.5. Tit. 1.5. np1 crd.
684 0 〈 ◊ 〉 2. c. 16. 〈 ◊ 〉 2. c. 16. 〈 sy 〉 crd sy. crd
684 1 lib. 2. c. 24. lib. 2. c. 24. n1. crd sy. crd
684 2 〈 ◊ 〉. 5. c 9. 〈 ◊ 〉. 5. c 9. 〈 sy 〉. crd sy crd
692 0 Act. 8.14.17. Act. 8.14.17. n1 crd.
708 0 Mr. Seld. hist. of Tithes, c. 6 page 80. Mr. Seld. hist. of Tithes, c. 6 page 80. n1 np1 uh. pp-f n2, sy. crd n1 crd
717 0 Or as the H•erar•hy by of Angels is not to be rejected because the T••ll is fallen; no more may the order of Bishops be therefore despised because the Pope is indeed degenerate. Irenaeus lib 3. cap. 3. Or as the H•erar•hy by of Angels is not to be rejected Because the T••ll is fallen; no more may the order of Bishops be Therefore despised Because the Pope is indeed degenerate. Irnaeus lib 3. cap. 3. cc p-acp dt j p-acp pp-f n2 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn; dx dc vmb dt n1 pp-f n2 vbb av vvn c-acp dt n1 vbz av j. np1 n1 crd n1. crd
722 0 Capr. lib. 4. epist. 9. seu edit recent. epist. 69. Capr. lib. 4. Epistle. 9. seu edit recent. Epistle. 69. n1. n1. crd vvn. crd fw-la fw-la j. vvn. crd
723 0 Which he meaneth of but one Bishop in a Diocesse. Which he means of but one Bishop in a Diocese. q-crq pns31 vvz pp-f p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n1.
726 0 Aug. quaest. ex Novo Pest. Tom. a quell. 97 sub sinem. Aug. Question. ex Novo Pest. Tom. a quell. 97 sub sinem. np1 vvn. fw-la fw-la np1 np1 dt vvi. crd fw-la fw-la.
730 0 See Act 1.8. See Act 1.8. vvb n1 crd.
736 0 Alledged by Saravia de divers. Minist. grid. c. 22. vide etiam A. quin. sum. 2.2. q. 184 Art. 6. Alleged by Saravia the diverse. Ministry. grid. c. 22. vide etiam A. quin. sum. 2.2. q. 184 Art. 6. vvn p-acp np1 dt j. np1. j. sy. crd fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. fw-la. crd. vvd. crd n1 crd
737 0 Laici subjecti sunto Diacoms, Diaconi Presbyteris, Presbytert Episcopo, Episcopus Christo vt Chrislus Patri. Ignat. Epist. ad Smyrn. Laici Subject sunto Diacoms, Deacons Presbyters, Presbytert Bishop, Episcopus Christ vt Chrislus Patri. Ignatius Epistle and Smyrna. np1 n1 av vvz, np1 np1, np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 cc np1.
740 0 Tertul. de praescript. cap. 32. & cap. 42. Tertulian de prescript. cap. 32. & cap. 42. np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd cc n1. crd
743 0 Hier. in Titum cap. 1. Hier. in Titum cap. 1. np1 p-acp fw-la n1. crd
744 0 contra Lucife•• … nos. contra Lucife•• … nos. fw-la np1 … fw-it.
767 0 1 Tim. 5.17. 1 Tim. 5.17. vvn np1 crd.
775 0 1 Pet. 5.1.2. 1 Pet. 5.1.2. vvn np1 crd.
779 0 Act. 20.17.28. Act. 20.17.28. n1 crd.
780 0 Tit 1.59. Tit 1.59. n1 crd.
785 0 E•asmus in an Epistle to Iohn Alasco prefixed to the workes of Ambrose. E•asmus in an Epistle to John Alasco prefixed to the works of Ambrose. np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 np1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1.
832 0 Can. 26. & Rubr. before Communion Can. 26. & Rubric before Communion vmb. crd cc np1 p-acp n1
834 0 Rubr. after the Commu. Rubric After the Commu. np1 p-acp dt np1.
835 0 Can. 20 and Rubrick after the Commu. Can. 20 and Rubric After the Commu. vmb. crd cc n1 p-acp dt np1.
836 0 Rubr. before publick Bapt. Rubric before public Bapt np1 p-acp j np1
837 0 Rubr. before private Bapt. Rubric before private Bapt np1 p-acp j np1
838 0 Can. 2•. Can. 2•. vmb. n1.
839 0 Can. 28. Can. 28. vmb. crd
839 1 Rubr. after Confirmati• …. Rubric After Confirmati• …. np1 p-acp np1 ….
870 0 Bern. Serm. 2. deresur. Demini. Bern. Sermon 2. deresur. Demini. np1 np1 crd n1. np1.
878 0 See the right meaning of this afterwards, in Chapter 3. Sect. 2. See the right meaning of this afterwards, in Chapter 3. Sect. 2. vvb dt j-jn n1 pp-f d av, p-acp n1 crd np1 crd
883 0 Chrysost. in 〈 ◊ 〉. Epist. ad Ti. moth. c. 〈 ◊ 〉 verse 〈 ◊ 〉. Chrysostom in 〈 ◊ 〉. Epistle and Ti. moth. c. 〈 ◊ 〉 verse 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 p-acp 〈 sy 〉. np1 cc np1 n1. sy. 〈 sy 〉 n1 〈 sy 〉.
900 0 Strab. lib. 12. & Alexand ab Alexandro, lib. 2. c. 8. Strab. lib. 17. Strabo lib. 12. & Alexander ab Alexander, lib. 2. c. 8. Strabo lib. 17. np1 n1. crd cc np1 fw-la np1, n1. crd sy. crd np1 n1. crd
901 0 Nerodot. in ••terp. Nerodot. in ••terp. np1. p-acp j.
904 0 Alexand. ab Alexandro, lib. 2. c. 8. Alexander ab Alexander, lib. 2. c. 8. np1 zz np1, n1. crd sy. crd
906 0 Tull. lib. 2. De legih. Tull. lib. 2. De legih. np1 n1. crd fw-fr uh.
908 0 Caes. com. lib. 6. Caesar come. lib. 6. np1 vvi. n1. crd
911 0 B. Hall. B. Hall. np1 n1.
912 0 Dr. Boyse. Dr. Boys. n1 np1.
920 0 1 Sam. 8.8. 1 Sam. 8.8. crd np1 crd.
921 0 Esay 57. & Ezek. 3.7. Luke 10.16. Isaiah 57. & Ezekiel 3.7. Luke 10.16. np1 crd cc np1 crd. np1 crd.
928 0 1 Thes. 5.12. 1 Thebes 5.12. vvd np1 crd.
929 0 Verse 13. Verse 13. n1 crd
934 0 2 Cor. 6.1. 2 Cor. 6.1. crd np1 crd.
935 0 Ephes. 5.30. Ephesians 5.30. np1 crd.
950 0 2 King. 2.24. 2 King. 2.24. crd n1. crd.
954 0 St. August. de Temp. Se•• …. 204. Saint August. de Temp. Se•• …. 204. n1 np1. fw-fr np1 np1 …. crd
960 0 Hier. tradi•. in Genes. Hier. tradi•. in Genesis. np1 n1. p-acp np1.
967 0 Gala. 4.14.15. Gala. 4.14.15. np1 crd.
968 0 Aug. homil. de Pasloribus, inter opera Hierom. Aug. Homily. de Pasloribus, inter opera Hieronymus np1 n1. fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1
971 0 Dieteri•. ex Vict. de Persecut. vandalic. lib. 2. Dieteri•. ex Vict. de Persecute. vandalic. lib. 2. np1. fw-la np1 zz vvi. j. n1. crd
973 0 Theod. lib. 2. cap. 17. Theod. lib. 2. cap. 17. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
980 0 See also what God had appointed concerning this, in Deut. 21.5. See also what God had appointed Concerning this, in Deuteronomy 21.5. vvb av q-crq np1 vhd vvn vvg d, p-acp np1 crd.
983 0 1 Chro. 23.4. 1 Chro 23.4. vvd np1 crd.
984 0 1 Chron. 26.30. 1 Chronicles 26.30. vvd np1 crd.
986 0 ibid. verse 32. Ibid. verse 32. fw-la. n1 crd
988 0 2 Chron. 19.5.8.11. 2 Chronicles 19.5.8.11. crd np1 crd.
988 1 Ezr. c. 7. & 8. Ezra c. 7. & 8. np1 sy. crd cc crd
988 2 Nehe. c. 1. Neh c. 1. np1 sy. crd
993 0 1 Sam. c. 2.18 &c. 7.15.16. 1 Sam. c. 2.18 etc. 7.15.16. vvn np1 sy. crd av crd.
1004 0 An objection answered. an objection answered. dt n1 vvd.
1015 0 Luke 12.14. Luke 12.14. np1 crd.
1021 0 Theod. lib. 2. c. 30. Theod. lib. 2. c. 30. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
1021 1 Called also Nysibit. Called also Nysibit. vvd av vvb.
1024 0 Socrat. lib. 7. c. •. Socrates lib. 7. c. •. np1 n1. crd sy. •.
1027 0 Lib. de honore Prasulibus et Presbyt. debito. cap. 20. Lib. de honore Prasulibus et Presbyter. Debito. cap. 20. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. fw-la. n1. crd
1029 0 Dr Dove of Church govern. pag. 40. Dr Dove of Church govern. page. 40. zz n1 pp-f n1 vvi. n1. crd
1046 0 Act. 14.15. Act. 14.15. n1 crd.
1050 0 Dr. Willet ex Mercer. in Gen. Dr. Willet ex Mercer. in Gen. n1 np1 fw-la n1. p-acp np1
1059 0 2 Tim. 1.6. ibid. 2 Tim. 1.6. Ibid. crd np1 crd. fw-la.
1060 0 2 Cor. 4.5. Heb. 5.4. 2 Cor. 4.5. Hebrew 5.4. crd np1 crd. np1 crd.
1063 0 Ephes 4.12. Mat. 28. ult. Ephesians 4.12. Mathew 28. ult. np1 crd. np1 crd n1.
1065 0 1 Tim. 5.22. 1 Tim. 5.22. vvn np1 crd.
1068 0 Mat. 18.18. 2 Cor. 5.20. Mathew 18.18. 2 Cor. 5.20. np1 crd. crd np1 crd.
1070 0 1 Thess. 2.13 1 Thess 2.13 vvd np1 crd
1071 0 Ioh. 21.15.16 John 21.15.16 np1 crd
1071 1 Luke 21.16. Acts 7.51. Luke 21.16. Acts 7.51. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1074 0 Aug. cont. Epist. Parmenioni l. 2. c. 11. Aug. contentedly. Epistle Parmenioni l. 2. c. 11. np1 av-vvn. np1 fw-la n1 crd sy. crd
1081 0 Mal. 2.7. Malachi 2.7. np1 crd.
1086 0 1 Pet. 1.20. 1 Pet. 1.20. vvn np1 crd.
1114 0 Revel. 1.10. Ignat. epist. ad Magnes. Revel. 1.10. Ignatius Epistle. ad Magnes. vvb. crd. np1 vvn. fw-la np1.
1117 0 Aug ad Ianua. epist. 119. c. 13 Aug and Gate. Epistle. 119. c. 13 np1 cc np1. vvn. crd sy. crd
1119 0 De verb. Apost. Serm. 15. De verb. Apost. Sermon 15. fw-fr n1. np1. np1 crd
1123 0 Ad Ianuar. epist. 119. c. 9. Ad January Epistle. 119. c. 9. fw-la np1 vvn. crd sy. crd
1125 0 Iust apol. 2. ad Anton. Imperat. ppope finem. Just Apollinarian. 2. and Anton Implead ppope finem. j n1. crd cc np1 np1 vvb fw-la.
1128 0 Saint Ambr. Serm. 61. Saint Ambrose Sermon 61. n1 np1 np1 crd
1133 0 Gala. 4. Gala. 4. np1 crd
1152 0 Exod. 20.11. Exod 20.11. np1 crd.
1170 0 Ezek. 20 12. Ezekiel 20 12. np1 crd crd
1170 1 Psal. 147.20. Psalm 147.20. np1 crd.
1182 0 Heb. 9.4. Hebrew 9.4. np1 crd.
1184 0 Ioh. 14.2. John 14.2. np1 crd.
1192 0 Sol. Sol. np1
1215 0 Prov. 12.10. Deut. 5.14. Curae 12.10. Deuteronomy 5.14. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1221 0 Eccles. 5.1. Exod. 3.5. Eccles. 5.1. Exod 3.5. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1229 0 Can. 14. Eccles. Anglic. & Aug. de temp. Ser. 251. Can. 14. Eccles. Anglic. & Aug. de temp. Ser. 251. vmb. crd np1 np1 cc np1 vdb vvi. np1 crd
1230 0 See this in his Majesties Declarat. See this in his Majesties Declarat. vvb d p-acp po31 n2 np1.
1235 0 Hos. 6.6. & Math. 12.7. Hos. 6.6. & Math. 12.7. np1 crd. cc np1 crd.
1239 0 Math. 12.8. Math. 12.8. np1 crd.
1249 0 Math. 19.12. Math. 19.12. np1 crd.
1258 0 1 King. 9 3. Psal. 132.15. 1 King. 9 3. Psalm 132.15. crd n1. crd crd np1 crd.
1260 0 Psal. 87.2. Psalm 87.2. np1 crd.
1262 0 Psal 42.2. Psal 105.4. Psal. 132.8. 2 Chro. 6.41 Gen. 4.14.15 Gen. 28.16 17. Psalm 42.2. Psalm 105.4. Psalm 132.8. 2 Chro 6.41 Gen. 4.14.15 Gen. 28.16 17. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd crd
1267 0 Mat. 18.20. Psal. 145.18. Mathew 18.20. Psalm 145.18. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1303 0 See Gen. 28.11.16.17.18.19. See Gen. 28.11.16.17.18.19. vvb np1 crd.
1306 0 Lipp. in Gen. 28. ex Cajet. Lipp. in Gen. 28. ex Cajetan. np1. p-acp np1 crd fw-la fw-fr.
1320 0 Act. 18.11. Act. 18.11. n1 crd.
1320 1 Act. 28.8. Act. 28.8. n1 crd.
1321 0 1 Cor. 11.22.33.34. 1 Cor. 11.22.33.34. vvd np1 crd.
1342 0 Ezek. c. 8. &c. 9. Ezekiel c. 8. etc. 9. np1 sy. crd av crd
1344 0 Dan. 5.23.24. &c. Dan. 5.23.24. etc. np1 crd. av
1349 0 Theod. lib. 3. c. 12.13. Theod. lib. 3. c. 12.13. np1 n1. crd sy. crd.
1353 0 Idem ibid. Idem Ibid. fw-la fw-la.
1370 0 Ambr. lib. 5. epist 33. Ambrose lib. 5. Epistle 33. np1 n1. crd vvn crd
1372 0 Churches are not crected to Saints or Martyrs, but to their and our God, in memory of them. So also concerning Holy dayes. Churches Are not crected to Saints or Martyrs, but to their and our God, in memory of them. So also Concerning Holy days. n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, cc-acp p-acp po32 cc po12 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f pno32. av av vvg j n2.
1384 0 Theod lib. 5. c. 17. Theod lib. 5. c. 17. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
1388 0 Revel. c. 4. &c. 7. vers. 11. Revel. c. 4. etc. 7. vers. 11. vvb. sy. crd av crd fw-la. crd
1389 0 viz. the word for the living creatures. See Psal. 68.10. viz. the word for the living creatures. See Psalm 68.10. n1 dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n2. n1 np1 crd.
1396 0 Sozom. lib. 7. c. 24. Sozomen lib. 7. c. 24. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
1408 0 Euseb. lib. 10. eccles. bist. c. 4. ex orat. parugyrica in Encaniss. Eusebius lib. 10. eccles. bist. c. 4. ex Orat. parugyrica in Encaniss. np1 n1. crd n2. fw-ge. sy. crd fw-la j. fw-la p-acp np1.
1416 0 Socrat. hist. Eccles lib. 5. cap. 21. Socrates hist. Eccles lib. 5. cap. 21. np1 uh. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1421 0 See Dr. Heylyn, Antid. Lincoln. c. 7. See Dr. Heylyn, Antid. Lincoln. c. 7. vvb n1 np1, vvn. np1. sy. crd
1434 0 1 Tim 2.8. 1 Tim 2.8. vvn np1 crd.
1434 1 1 Cor. 11.22. 1 Cor. 11.22. vvd np1 crd.
1455 0 1 Cor. 1.18. to ver. 28. & chap. 2.14. 1 Cor. 1.18. to ver. 28. & chap. 2.14. vvn np1 crd. p-acp fw-la. crd cc n1 crd.
1456 0 2 Co. 4.3 4. 2 Co. 4.3 4. crd np1 crd crd
1457 0 Prov. 28.9. Rom. 1.16. Curae 28.9. Rom. 1.16. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1460 0 Rom. 2.16. Rom. 2.16. np1 crd.
1465 0 2 Pet. 3.9. 2 Pet. 3.9. crd np1 crd.
1478 0 1 King. 22.8. 1 King. 22.8. vvn n1. crd.
1480 0 Act. 16.19. & Act. 19 24 Act. 16.19. & Act. 19 24 n1 crd. cc n1 crd crd
1488 0 See Iudge Cook in his Charge at Norwich Assises, Anno Dom. 1606. See Judge Cook in his Charge At Norwich Assizes, Anno Dom. 1606. vvb n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 n2, fw-la np1 crd
1504 0 Chrysost. hom. 3. in 2 Thess. Chrysostom hom. 3. in 2 Thess np1 av-an. crd p-acp crd np1
1523 0 Math. 6.7.8.9. & Math. 23.14. Mark 12.14. Luke •0. 47. Eccles. 5.2. Math. 6.7.8.9. & Math. 23.14. Mark 12.14. Luke •0. 47. Eccles. 5.2. np1 crd. cc np1 crd. n1 crd. np1 j. crd. np1 crd.
1528 0 Math. 10.19. Math. 10.19. np1 crd.
1537 0 1 Cor. 14.16 1 Cor. 14.16 vvn np1 crd
1545 0 Concil. 3. of Carth c. 23. Concil. Milv. Chrysost. hom. 18. in 2 Cor. 8 Council. 3. of Carth c. 23. Council. Milv. Chrysostom hom. 18. in 2 Cor. 8 n1. crd pp-f np1 sy. crd n1. np1. np1 uh. crd p-acp crd np1 crd
1547 0 Heb. 3.2. Hebrew 3.2. np1 crd.
1557 0 Sozom. lib. 1. c. 21. Sozomen lib. 1. c. 21. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
1565 0 Mal. 2 7. Jer. 36. & Baruck 1.5. Malachi 2 7. Jer. 36. & Baruch 1.5. np1 crd crd np1 crd cc vvd crd.
1569 0 〈 ◊ 〉. l. 7. c. 2 〈 ◊ 〉. l. 7. c. 2 〈 sy 〉. n1 crd sy. crd
1573 0 Ier. 48.10. Jeremiah 48.10. np1 crd.
1589 0 Math. 25.28.29. 1 Tim. 4 14.15.16. Math. 25.28.29. 1 Tim. 4 14.15.16. np1 crd. crd np1 crd crd.
1594 0 Act 15.21. Act 15.21. n1 crd.
1596 0 1 Thess. 5.27 Act. 16.4. 1 Thess 5.27 Act. 16.4. vvd np1 crd n1 crd.
1596 1 Can 49. Can 49. vmb crd
1598 0 Rom. 10.17. Mark 4 24. 1 Tim. 4.2. Esa. 18.1. Heb. 4.12. Rom. 10.17. Mark 4 24. 1 Tim. 4.2. Isaiah 18.1. Hebrew 4.12. np1 crd. n1 crd crd crd np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1600 0 2 King. 2•. 11.19. 2 King. 2•. 11.19. crd n1. n1. crd.
1603 0 Sunt sanè quidam, qui henè pronunciare possunt; quod si ab altis sumant eloquenter sapienter est conscriptum, memorie que commendent at que ad populum proserart. si eam personam gerunt, non improbe faciunt. Aug. de doct. Christ. lib. 4. Sunt sanè quidam, qui henè pronunciare possunt; quod si ab Altis sumant eloquenter Sapienter est conscriptum, memory que commendent At que ad Populum proserart. si eam Personam gerunt, non improbe faciunt. Aug. de doct. christ. lib. 4. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-fr jc jc-jn fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-fr fw-la p-acp fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1. fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n1 fw-la. np1 fw-fr n1. np1. n1. crd
1632 0 Luke 4.20. Luke 4.20. zz crd.
1633 0 Act. 3.4. Act. 3.4. n1 crd.
1662 0 Theod. lib. 3. c. 12. &c. 13. Theod. lib. 3. c. 12. etc. 13. np1 n1. crd sy. crd av crd
1671 0 Greg. Naz. in Orat. quâ se purgat. Greg. Nazareth in Orat quâ se purgat. np1 np1 p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1679 0 Luk. 8.8.18. Luk. 8.8.18. np1 crd.
1683 0 Psal. 48.8. Psalm 48.8. np1 crd.
1684 0 Deut. 30.14. Heb. 13.17. Deuteronomy 30.14. Hebrew 13.17. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1688 0 Jam. 1.17. Jam. 1.17. np1 crd.
1690 0 1 Cor. 4.7. 1 Cor. 4.7. vvd np1 crd.
1692 0 Aug. de Doct. Christ. lib. 2. Aug. de Doct. christ. lib. 2. np1 fw-fr np1 np1. n1. crd
1695 0 Math. 23.2.3 Math. 23.2.3 np1 crd
1697 0 Aug. contra liter as Petil: l. 2. c. 6. Aug. contra liter as Petil: l. 2. c. 6. np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp np1: n1 crd sy. crd
1699 0 Math. 10.24.25. Math. 10.24.25. np1 crd.
1715 0 Math. 7.26. Jam. 1.22.24. Math. 7.26. Jam. 1.22.24. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1718 0 Rom. 2.13. Rom. 2.13. np1 crd.
1719 0 Deut. 7.12.13. Deuteronomy 7.12.13. np1 crd.
1724 0 Heb. 3.8. •8. Hebrew 3.8. •8. np1 crd. n1.
1729 0 1 Sam. 19.22.23. 1 Sam. 19.22.23. vvd np1 crd.
1737 0 Heb. 13.17. Hebrew 13.17. np1 crd.
1749 0 Heb. 13.17. Hebrew 13.17. np1 crd.
1750 0 Rom. 13.1.5. Dan 3. Acts 4.15. Rom. 13.1.5. Dan 3. Acts 4.15. np1 crd. np1 crd np1 crd.
1758 0 Tit. 3.2. Tit. 3.2. np1 crd.
1759 0 Heb. 13.17. Hebrew 13.17. np1 crd.
1761 0 Math. 18.17. Math. 18.17. np1 crd.
1776 0 Prov. 13.10. Curae 13.10. np1 crd.
1782 0 See the 2d Epish to Tim. chap. 3. & 2 Pet. 2.10. See the 2d Epish to Tim. chap. 3. & 2 Pet. 2.10. vvb dt crd j p-acp np1 n1 crd cc crd np1 crd.
1785 0 • Tim. 3.6. • Tim. 3.6. • np1 crd.
1788 0 2 Pet. 2.10. 2 Pet. 2.10. crd np1 crd.
1795 0 Prov. 1.8. Curae 1.8. np1 crd.
1802 0 What is meant by the word Church and of changing the phrase from Father to Mother. What is meant by the word Church and of changing the phrase from Father to Mother. q-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 n1 cc pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1.
1810 0 A twofold objection. A twofold objection. dt j n1.
1812 0 •. Answ. to the first objection. •. Answer to the First objection. •. np1 p-acp dt ord n1.
1813 0 See the Conference at Hampton Court, pag. 66. See the Conference At Hampton Court, page. 66. vvb dt n1 p-acp np1 n1, n1. crd
1836 0 Symson hist. of the Church, lib. 4. pag. 527 Symson hist. of the Church, lib. 4. page. 527 np1 uh. pp-f dt n1, n1. crd n1. crd
1849 0 1 Cor. 11.4. Philip. 2.10. Exod. 20.5. Psal. 95.6. 1 Cor. 11.4. Philip. 2.10. Exod 20.5. Psalm 95.6. vvn np1 crd. np1. crd. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1856 0 Bez. Confess. Christ. sidei, c. 5. sect. 22. Bez Confess. christ. sidei, c. 5. sect. 22. np1 vvb. np1. fw-la, sy. crd n1. crd
1863 0 A second answer to the first objection. A second answer to the First objection. dt ord n1 p-acp dt ord n1.
1867 0 See M. Iames in Basilie. Doron, lib. 1. pag. 18. See M. James in Basilie. Doron, lib. 1. page. 18. vvb n1 np1 p-acp av-j. np1, n1. crd n1. crd
1877 0 Aug lib 3. c. 15. de lib. arbitr. Aug lib 3. c. 15. de lib. arbiter. np1 n1 crd sy. crd fw-fr n1. n1.
1879 0 Epist. 118. ad Ianuar. c. 2. Epistle 118. and January c. 2. np1 crd cc np1 sy. crd
1882 0 Tertul. lib. de coron. cap. 2. Tertulian lib. de coron. cap. 2. np1 n1. fw-fr n1. n1. crd
1883 0 1 Cor. 1.10. 1 Cor. 1.10. vvn np1 crd.
1887 0 Act. 15.1. Act. 15.1. n1 crd.
1888 0 1 Pet. 2.13. 1 Pet. 2.13. vvn np1 crd.
1890 0 Rom. 13.5. Rom. 13.5. np1 crd.
1893 0 Act. 15.28. Act. 15.28. n1 crd.
1896 0 Eccles. 7.16. Eccles. 7.16. np1 crd.
1919 0 1 Pet. 4.15. 1 Pet. 4.15. vvn np1 crd.
1945 0 An answer to the 2d objection. an answer to the 2d objection. dt n1 p-acp dt crd n1.
1947 0 Rom. 13.4. Rom. 13.4. np1 crd.
1948 0 Math. 18.17. Math. 18.17. np1 crd.
1950 0 Verse 18. Verse 18. n1 crd
1950 1 1 Cor. 4.21. 1 Cor. 4.21. vvn np1 crd.
1953 0 1 Tim. 5.19. 1 Tim. 5.19. vvd np1 crd.
1962 0 See the Canons of out Church. See the Canonas of out Church. vvb dt n2 pp-f av n1.
1981 0 This was proved true a long while since; as may be seen in an old ancient booke called an Admonition to the people of England; printed, anno Dom 1589. This was proved true a long while since; as may be seen in an old ancient book called an Admonition to the people of England; printed, Anno Dom 1589. d vbds vvn j dt j n1 a-acp; c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j j n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; vvn, fw-la fw-la crd
1988 0 Esay 5.18.20, 21. Isaiah 5.18.20, 21. np1 crd, crd
1996 0 This they affirme, because the Commandement saith, Six da•es 〈 ◊ 〉 on shalt labour. This they affirm, Because the Commandment Says, Six da•es 〈 ◊ 〉 on shalt labour. d pns32 vvb, c-acp dt n1 vvz, crd n2 〈 sy 〉 a-acp vm2 vvi.
2002 0 Ester 9.21. Ester 9.21. np1 crd.
2002 1 1 Mac. 4.59. 1 Mac. 4.59. crd np1 crd.
2002 2 Ioh. 10.22.23 John 10.22.23 np1 crd
2006 0 Which part is ordinarily six dayes, though not alwayes; as the Iewes themselves do beare us witnesse. Which part is ordinarily six days, though not always; as the Iewes themselves do bear us witness. r-crq n1 vbz av-j crd n2, cs xx av; c-acp dt np2 px32 vdb vvi pno12 vvi.
2012 0 Psal. 112.6. Psalm 112.6. np1 crd.
2012 1 Prov. 10.8. Curae 10.8. np1 crd.
2022 0 Mr Dow of the Sabbath and Lords Day, pag. 62.64. Mr Dow of the Sabbath and lords Day, page. 62.64. n1 zz pp-f dt n1 cc n2 n1, n1. crd.
2036 0 1 Chron. 16.22. Psal. 105.15. 1 Chronicles 16.22. Psalm 105.15. vvn np1 crd. np1 crd.
2038 0 Ephes. 6.19. Ephesians 6.19. np1 crd.
2041 0 1 Thess. 4.1. Rom. 12.18. 1 Thess 5.13 Ephes. 6.15. Esa. 32.17. 1 Thess 4.1. Rom. 12.18. 1 Thess 5.13 Ephesians 6.15. Isaiah 32.17. vvd np1 crd. np1 crd. crd d crd np1 crd. np1 crd.
2044 0 You who vex your Pastors peace. Luke 10.3. You who vex your Pastors peace. Luke 10.3. pn22 r-crq vvi po22 ng1 n1. np1 crd.
2045 0 Gal. 4.16. Gal. 4.16. np1 crd.
2048 0 Iohn 7. John 7. np1 crd
2051 0 Luke 10.7. Jam. 5.4. Luke 10.7. Jam. 5.4. np1 crd. np1 crd.
2054 0 Math. 23.23. Luke 11.42. Math. 23.23. Luke 11.42. np1 crd. np1 crd.
2072 0 Burg. of personall tithes. Hos 9.8. Ezek. 13.10, 19. Burg. of personal Tithes. Hos 9.8. Ezekiel 13.10, 19. np1 pp-f j n2. np1 crd. np1 crd, crd
2078 0 Admonit to the Church and people of England, pag 29. Admonish to the Church and people of England, page 29. vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd
2081 0 Tho. Ryves Dr of the Civill Law, in his poore Vicars plea, pag 146. Tho. Ryves Dr of the Civil Law, in his poor Vicars plea, page 146. np1 n2 zz pp-f dt j n1, p-acp po31 j ng1 n1, n1 crd
2092 0 Neh. 13.10. Neh 13.10. np1 crd.
2095 0 2 Chron. 31.4. 2 Chronicles 31.4. crd np1 crd.
2098 0 Winchest. Posthum. pag. 19. Winchest. Posthumous. page. 19. vv2. np1. n1. crd
2101 0 in the Bishop of Winchest. case. in the Bishop of Winchest. case. p-acp dt n1 pp-f vv2. n1.
2101 1 Ruffin. l. 1. c. 32. Socrat. lib. 3. c. 10. Theod. lib. 3. c. 6. Dr. Ryves obr out of Plowd. Ruffin. l. 1. c. 32. Socrates lib. 3. c. 10. Theod. lib. 3. c. 6. Dr. Ryves obr out of Plowed. np1. n1 crd sy. crd np1 n1. crd sy. crd np1 n1. crd sy. crd n1 n2 j av pp-f vvn.
2105 0 Winchest. Posth. Conc. ad Cler. pro grad. Doct. pag. 19. Winchest. Posth. Conc and Clerk Pro grad. Doct. page. 19. vv2. np1. np1 cc np1 fw-la vvb. np1 n1. crd
2114 0 Psal. 83. Psalm 83. np1 crd
2121 0 Iosh 7.25. Joshua 7.25. np1 crd.
2122 0 Malac. 3.11. Malachi 3.11. np1 crd.
2124 0 Dan. 5. Dan. 5. np1 crd
2126 0 1 Mac. 9.55.56. 1 Mac. 9.55.56. vvn np1 crd.
2127 0 2 Mac. 3.24. 2 Mac. 3.24. crd np1 crd.
2127 1 2 Mac. c. 5. &c. 9. 2 Mac. c. 5. etc. 9. crd np1 sy. crd av crd
2128 0 John 12.6: Matth. c. 26. &c. 27. John 12.6: Matthew c. 26. etc. 27. np1 crd: np1 sy. crd av crd
2129 0 Act. 5.3.4. Act. 5.3.4. n1 crd.
2143 0 Dr. Carlton. of tythes. c. 5. Dr. Carlton. of Tithes. c. 5. n1 np1. pp-f n2. sy. crd
2148 0 Sarav. of the honour and maintenance of the Clergy. c. 7. Sarav. of the honour and maintenance of the Clergy. c. 7. np1. pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. sy. crd
2161 0 Sozom. lib. 5. c. 7. Sozomen lib. 5. c. 7. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
2162 0 Theod. lib. 3. c. 12.13. Theod. lib. 3. c. 12.13. np1 n1. crd sy. crd.
2163 0 Malac 3.9. Malachi 3.9. np1 crd.
2174 0 Hos. 5.12.14 Hos. 5.12.14 np1 crd
2184 0 Livius, lib. 38. Livius, lib. 38. np1, n1. crd
2198 0 1 Tim. 5.17. 1 Tim. 5.17. vvd np1 crd.
2206 0 Malach. •. Galat. 6. Malachi •. Galatians 6. np1 •. np1 crd
2216 0 Aquin. Sum. 22. q. 87. art. 2. Aquinas Sum. 22. q. 87. art. 2. np1 np1 crd vvd. crd n1. crd
2219 0 Mr. Rob. Revenue of the Gospell, c. 12. Mr. Rob. Revenue of the Gospel, c. 12. n1 np1 n1 pp-f dt n1, sy. crd
2245 0 Bishop. And. in his Posth. De decimis. pag. 148 Bishop. And. in his Posth. De decimis. page. 148 n1. cc p-acp po31 np1. fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd
2246 0 1 Cor. 9.13, 14. 1 Cor. 9.13, 14. vvd np1 crd, crd
2247 0 Deut. 2• 1. Deuteronomy 2• 1. np1 n1 crd
2249 0 Dr. Carlet of tythes. c. 4. Dr. Carlet of Tithes. c. 4. n1 j-jn pp-f n2. sy. crd
2264 0 Deut. 18.1. Deuteronomy 18.1. np1 crd.
2283 0 Calvin. in Heb. 7. calvin. in Hebrew 7. np1. p-acp np1 crd
2284 0 Chrysost. hous. 5. adversus Iudaeo; Chrysostom house. 5. Adversus Judeo; np1 n1. crd fw-la np1;
2291 0 Bishop Mount. against Mr. Seld. •. 1. pag. 210. Bishop Mount. against Mr. Seld. •. 1. page. 210. n1 n1. p-acp n1 np1 •. crd n1. crd
2299 0 Malac. 3.8. Malachi 3.8. np1 crd.
2302 0 Dr. Carlt. of tythes, c. 3. Dr. Carlt. of Tithes, c. 3. n1 n1. pp-f n2, sy. crd
2304 0 Psal. 50.10. Psalm 50.10. np1 crd.
2308 0 Prov. 3.9. Curae 3.9. np1 crd.
2310 0 Vide Winchest. in Posthum. de Decimis, pag. 156 & Aug de temp. Serm. 219. Vide Winchest. in Posthumous. de Decimis, page. 156 & Aug de temp. Sermon 219. fw-la vv2. p-acp np1. fw-fr fw-la, n1. crd cc np1 vdb vvi. np1 crd
2319 0 Idem. Serm. 219. de teusp. Idem. Sermon 219. de teusp. fw-la. np1 crd fw-fr n1.
2322 0 Exod. 25.2. & chap. 35.5 & 1 Chron. 29 9. Exod 25.2. & chap. 35.5 & 1 Chronicles 29 9. np1 crd. cc n1 crd cc crd np1 crd crd
2324 0 Psal. 36.8 Psalm 36.8 np1 crd
2324 1 Levit. 27.30.32. Levit. 27.30.32. np1 crd.
2336 0 Emperator respondit quoquo modo esse satius in illo loco Deum colero, quam cauponariam ibiexercert. Diez. Sumne. Tom 1. ex Baptisla Fulgosie. Emperator respondit quoquo modo esse Satius in illo loco God colero, quam cauponariam ibiexercert. Diez. Sumne. Tom 1. ex Baptisla Fulgosie. fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. vvi. np1 crd fw-la np1 n1.
2354 0 Gen. 14.20. Heb. 7.4. Gen. 28.22. Levit. 27.30. Gen. 14.20. Hebrew 7.4. Gen. 28.22. Levit. 27.30. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd.
2374 0 Viz. parts of sacrifices, and such like. Viz. parts of Sacrifices, and such like. av vvz pp-f n2, cc d av-j.
2380 0 Lippom. in Gen 14. Lippom. in Gen 14. n1. p-acp fw-la crd
2383 0 Idem in Gen. 28.22. Idem in Gen. 28.22. fw-la p-acp np1 crd.
2387 0 See Gen. 4. See Gen. 4. vvb np1 crd
2394 0 Hier. quaest. hebraic. et in Epist. 126. ad Evagr. Hier. Question. hebraic. et in Epistle 126. and Evagrius np1 vvn. vvb. fw-la p-acp np1 crd cc np1
2398 0 Bp. Mount. against Mr. Seld. c. 1. pag. 207, 208. Gen. 14.18. Bishop Mount. against Mr. Seld. c. 1. page. 207, 208. Gen. 14.18. np1 n1. p-acp n1 np1 sy. crd n1. crd, crd np1 crd.
2401 0 Hier. tradit. in Genes. Hier. tradit. in Genesis. np1 fw-it. p-acp zz.
2402 0 Gen. 9.26.27. Gen. 9.26.27. np1 crd.
2403 0 Act. 2.5. Act. 2.5. n1 crd.
2403 1 Gen 9.27. Gen 9.27. np1 crd.
2403 2 Or Ierusalem, as in Psal. 76.2. Or Ierusalem, as in Psalm 76.2. cc np1, a-acp p-acp np1 crd.
2406 0 Abraham gave him tythes of all [ Gen. 14.19 20 ] not by voluntary contribution, but by necessary injunction. witnesse both Melchisedechs superiority, as also the meaning of the word NONLATINALPHABET in Heb. 7.6. Abraham gave him Tithes of all [ Gen. 14.19 20 ] not by voluntary contribution, but by necessary injunction. witness both Melchisedek's superiority, as also the meaning of the word in Hebrew 7.6. np1 vvd pno31 n2 pp-f d [ np1 crd crd ] xx p-acp j-jn n1, cc-acp p-acp j n1. vvb d n2 n1, c-acp av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 crd.
2408 0 For thut doe Iosephus Rabbt Solomon (among the Iewes) and Cajetan among the the Papists, understand the place. Num. 6.23. & Num. 8.16. For thut do Iosephus Rabbit Solomon (among the Iewes) and Cajetan among thee the Papists, understand the place. Num. 6.23. & Num. 8.16. c-acp vvn vdb np1 n1 np1 (p-acp dt np2) cc jp p-acp pno32 dt njp2, vvb dt n1. np1 crd. cc np1 crd.
2421 0 Gen. 14 19.20. Heb. 7.1.2. Deut. 10, 9. Numb. 18.22. Gen. 14 19.20. Hebrew 7.1.2. Deuteronomy 10, 9. Numb. 18.22. np1 crd crd. np1 crd. np1 crd, crd j. crd.
2430 0 pag. 〈 ◊ 〉 page. 〈 ◊ 〉 n1. 〈 sy 〉
2435 0 Gen. 32.10. Gen. 32.10. np1 crd.
2444 0 Mr. Perrot Append. to Iacobs vow, pag 5. Mr. Perrot Append. to Iacobs Voelli, page 5. n1 np1 np1 p-acp npg1 vvb, n1 crd
2448 0 See Doctor Carlt. of tythes. 6.2. pag. 8. See Doctor Carlt. of Tithes. 6.2. page. 8. vvb n1 n1. pp-f n2. crd. n1. crd
2451 0 See also concerning the vowing of morall duties, in 2 Chron. 15.12.13. See also Concerning the vowing of moral duties, in 2 Chronicles 15.12.13. vvb av vvg dt vvg pp-f j n2, p-acp crd np1 crd.
2474 0 Aquin. sum. 2.2. q. 87. art. 1. resp. ad 1. Argument. Aquinas sum. 2.2. q. 87. art. 1. resp. ad 1. Argument. np1 n1. crd. vvd. crd n1. crd vvb. fw-la crd n1.
2477 0 Lib. 1. Moral. c. 11. as in Lip. in Gen. 2 Lib. 1. Moral. c. 11. as in Lip. in Gen. 2 np1 crd n1. sy. crd p-acp p-acp np1 p-acp np1 crd
2481 0 De civit. Dei lib. 11. c. 31. De Civit. Dei lib. 11. c. 31. fw-fr fw-la. fw-la n1. crd sy. crd
2494 0 Levit. 27. Numb 18. Levit. 27. Numb 18. np1 crd j crd
2498 0 Or 1230. as some others reckon. Or 1230. as Some Others reckon. cc crd p-acp d n2-jn vvb.
2508 0 Numb. 18.21. Numb. 18.21. j. crd.
2553 0 See his reports, in Bp. of Winch. case. See his reports, in Bishop of Winch. case. vvb po31 n2, p-acp np1 pp-f np1. n1.
2584 0 Dr. Carlt. of tythes, c. 4. pag 22. Dr. Carlt. of Tithes, c. 4. page 22. n1 vvd. pp-f n2, sy. crd n1 crd
2586 0 See Iosh. Chap. 5. See Joshua Chap. 5. vvb np1 np1 crd
2614 0 Mr. Rob. pag. 61. Mr. Rob. page. 61. n1 np1 n1. crd
2634 0 Homil. 16. in Genes. Homily 16. in Genesis. np1 crd p-acp np1.
2638 0 Homil. 48. inter quinque bomil. Homily 48. inter Quinque bomil. np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2640 0 Serm. 34. inseria 3. post prim. Dom. Quadrages. Sermon 34. inseria 3. post prim. Dom. Quadrages. np1 crd fw-la crd vvb j. np1 vvz.
2644 0 Homil. 44. Homily 44. np1 crd
2650 0 〈 ◊ 〉 Rob pag. 74. out of Gagwin hist. of France, lib. 4. 〈 ◊ 〉 Rob page. 74. out of Gagwin hist. of France, lib. 4. 〈 sy 〉 vvi n1. crd av pp-f np1 uh. pp-f np1, n1. crd
2657 0 Calvis. Chron. Calvis. Chronicles np1. np1
2659 0 See Dr. Tillesely, c. 5. See Dr. Tillesely, c. 5. vvb n1 av-j, sy. crd
2671 0 See also St. Cyprian epist. 66. sou lib. 1. epist. 9. where memion is made of paying of tythes. He flourished about the yeare 240. See also Saint Cyprian Epistle. 66. sou lib. 1. Epistle. 9. where memion is made of paying of Tithes. He flourished about the year 240. vvb av n1 jp vvn. crd n1 n1. crd vvn. crd n1 n1 vbz vvn pp-f vvg pp-f n2. pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 crd
2683 0 Polid. De invent. lib. 6. c. 10. Polish De invent. lib. 6. c. 10. np1 fw-fr vvi. n1. crd sy. crd
2683 1 Calvis. in Chron. Calvis. in Chronicles np1. p-acp np1
2685 0 See Folid. Virg lib. 4. c. 6. See Folid. Virg lib. 4. c. 6. vvb j. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
2732 0 Mr. Rob. revenue of the Gosp. pag. 10. Mr. Rob. revenue of the Gospel. page. 10. n1 np1 n1 pp-f dt np1. n1. crd